After an engraving by

(Cab inet o f En gravings ,

AN T I CH R I ST
Gr ou p o f Arabian ns repenting
m agicia o f th eir sorceries
 astrolo gi cal
ch art o f th e nets
pla
Old
 Types o f B aby lonian dem ons
Th e dem on w as a very real prese n ce in Baby lonia n life .

Extrao rdinary c are w as taken n o t t o offend t h e beings

o f t h e unseen wo rld an d n ow h ere did t h e ar t o f exo rcis m

reach a h igher state o f evo lution th an in Babylonia an d

Assy ria T h e prototy pes o f Euro pean dem on o logy can be
.

traced in th ese figu res .

A Baby lonian dem on

(British Museum N o 22458)
, .

Exorcizing dem ons o f disease (Babylon)

Clay m odel h eep s liver
’
o f a s

used in divination (Baby lon , c . B C)

. .

Y
BAB LON IAN MAGICAL OBJECTS
 Condem n ed s o l
u s carried to th eir p lac e o f p unish m ent
A m edie va l death b ed

Satan in bonds Th e De m on t he Treasure

Th e witch an d t he dem on

Th e T rum peter o f Evil

MED UEVAL CON CEPT ION S O F D EMON S
 eize m i i n h o h ad
Th e Devil attem pting t o
c a w
s a ag
d b L B roth er
form ed a p act with h im is p revente y
y a a .

ature in t h e C h i d S a in t
c
Fa s i m ile o f a m ini r o n q u es e

N P aris )
D en is ( 1 3t h cent M S. Bi b l at.

i h h o f a d ag
e f H ll en h in s t h e Devil n t e s a p e r on,

h olding t h e k ys e c a ,

Th e Angel o ,

1 2 h cent M S
,
ent r t h al
e Ap o c yp s e ( t .
in

Miniature fro m a Co m
m a y o n
H oly in t h e Pit
After a m iniature o f th e
r e F ir in D i dot)
.

t h e library o f M
Th e Princ e o f D arkness .
A m b .o s m -

Grail ( 1 5t h cent . MS Bibl Nat Paris)

. . ,

T I ON S O F TH E D EV I L
MED I E VAL CON CEP
 Am u lets o f H ath or

Divining Cu p

Th e s c ribe An i p as sing th rou gh t h e do or o f t h e to m b

.

O utside ar e h is sh adow an d h is s ou l in t h e form o f a 1 0826)

h um an h eaded bird (From t h e P a py rus of A n i plat e I8)
-
. ,
Cord with s even knots an d tw o lab els with m agi c Sp ells (Ber lin ,

EGYPT : MAG ICAL P ICTURES AN D OBJECTS

 h es ie d by Ezekiel an d
Tem p le
’

Mysti ca l diagram f S o lo m on pr op
s as
o ,

lan
ne d in th e b u ildin g sc h em e o f t h e Kn igh ts Tem p la r
p
Bas ket used in t he M ith raic teries
m ys
“

t o carry s ac red s erpents

M ith ra

Inlaid em ent
p av , s h o w m g Eleusinian neo ph yte rrying
ca a

M ith raic t em p le s h eaf o f co rn an d fir e

Am erican Indian drawing

-
o f t h e initiatio n c erem ony o f t h e M idiw iw in

AN CIEN T MYSTER IES

 U M Y ST E U ES
'

E SIN IA N
IN IT IATE IN T O TH E EL
e b D e eter d Pers ep h one
co m a
ac n ip d m y an

r M i h d l C en tu r y f A rc h e o lo g i c a l D is co v e r y
F c m c a s,
o

t
( ih p
w
erm iss i o n f
r o m t h e p ub lis h er , Mr .
Jo hn Mu rray)
 in h is lapsed by h is Creator to rule d
Man d p rim eval states invested with er overn
g
an
an , as p ow
ros s
g elem ents
 I RA a. W “ DA V E N P O R T .

TH E B R OT H E R S

th eir CHA S
F O S TE R AN D A S PI R IT
e e were h e rl ie t e xpo n en ts o f estatio n s but
m an if ,

Th s t e a s

m eth o ds were la
ter ex p o s ed as o f t h e n at r e o f t r i cker y
u .

On e o f the earliest Sp —
irit ph oto grap h s in

e ri b little rese m bl anc e

existen ce b a ,
n g u t

f h oto gra ph ic
to the later ty pe o p

m ateria lizat io n s

A A A A
M RG RETT .

A K TE

—
LE H .

f T able i
app n g
Th e
th ree Fo x Sisters ,
the first exp on ent
s o t

EARLY H I ST OR Y OF SP IR ITUAL ISM

 nap hot o o of c h ild een l irvo yan tly Th e first s p ir it p h oto o f Arc h dea c on Co lley w ith a few
A ph t
-
,
s -
s a as s c a
lines addr essed t o t he Crew e c i rc le at M r H ope s hou se
‘' '

by D r H o oper
.

typical lm os t ent irely obscu red by

s p irit p h oto grap h Tw o ladies s itting ; on e a
A p sy chogra p h (negative i e reversed) A p o rtion o f t h e A -
.

s p i ri t c lo ud
.
, . ,

outerm ost line is erased : this w as pro ba bly du e t o t h e tablet

-
‘ .

being t oo bro ad fo r prec ip itating o n t o t h e ph oto gra p hic

p lat e Th e dots below ar e m eaning les s additio ns
.
.
 T A B L E O F KI N T H UR
G AR
T H E RO UN D
.

Hou e f t h e C as tle a t W i n c hester

re er e in h e C o urt o
‘

s
d
F rom the O rigi n l p
a s v t -

SA NG R E A LE
,

or H O LY G RA I L .

L ti N A T I O N s .

1 3 L u nati ons .

2 S un — M oon
”
.

K n ig h ts .

1 2 (T w i n ) K n i g h t s .

ea c h
( r P la c e ,

t io n .

1 ea c h ,
2 4

1 K n ig h t , 3 Pl a c es .

T o t a l, 26

T h es e a re t he

M y s t ic G u ar d s o f

the H o ly th e

SANGREALE ,

H ou r GR AA L

GaA z n

N at ur al
—S pe
u rna u a t r l .

Mysterious EE W h at th ou
d s of th Sa v io u
A h
e

t h e T ab le a t t e w o r
u d n s I sc a r i o t left
TR D I T IO N th at j ( R fer b elo w )
ar t i on i n t h e La s
,
R i t e .

e
d h ed
t
f
.

d o q u i ck ly an no
G .

A . Sa in t P h ili p .

I . Sai n t M a t t h ew .
'

B '
v i rr . S a in t L i b o m s
1 r . S ai n t J am es .
l
C Di S a i n t A n dr ew
.

II
! Sai n t Si m o n .
.

I S a in t Th o m a s .

IV S ai n t P et er .
K
“
. .

E V a ca n t
i
.
. .

S a in t j am s ( o f A lph eus )
3
7 .
.

'

x rr S a in t J o h n .

i d o q u i c k ly
.

v S a in t B a r t h o lo m ew .
T h at t h ou d oe s t .
h i m)
.

J e n sa i d es u s u n t o
A ft er t h e Sa t a n en t er ed i n t o h i m T h
so p, 9
a ke t h i s u N
1
u (0
.

IGHT
w h a t i n t en t H e AN D IT W A S
sp
N o n0 m
w a n a t t h e ta b le k n e w ( or 1 0 07 38.
‘ MMEDM T 3 3o
.

" op, W P N T xi i i v exs . 2 7,

-

H e a n d“) t h en b i e v e d t h e s Ch a p
a v n g r ec i
j ouN
.
S . ,
OLD MA I D W ITCH
- . Facsim ile of a woo d en graving attributed
-
to H o lbein
taken fro m t he
,

'
Germ an trans lation o f Boeth ius D e C o n s o la t i on e P h i lo so p h i a e
, Augs burg edition 1 537
, .
THE ORD ER OF TH E ILLUM INATI
 C opyr i gh t 1 9
60 by U n i v er si t y B oo ks I n c
, .

of C on gr es s C at alo g N u m b er 5 91 58 75 -

M AN U FACT U RED IN T H E UN IT ED ST A T E S O F A M E R I C A
 TO MY W IFE ,

W H O B E L IE VE S I N ME R A TH E R TH A N IN MY B ELIE FS .
 P R E FA C E
IN a t t em pt i n g t o c om
p i le a vo ume l W h ic h m igh t s er v e a s a h an dbo o k o r w or k o f r e er en c e f
t o t h e s ev er a l o c c u lt s c i en c es , I h av e not lost s igh t O f t he ext en s v e C i h a r a c t er of t he Su b ect , j
w h ic h , n ow h a t I h a v e c o m plet ed m y t a s k , is m or e t h a n ev er pain fully per c ept ible E xcur
t .

t h e lI t er a t u r e o f t h e o c c u lt , o f a s o m ew h at ex t en siv e k in d , led m e t o t h e b elief

.

sion s in t o
h a t p o p u la r m i sc o n c ept io n s c o n c er n in g it s s ev er a l b r a n c h es w er e man y an d v a r i ed R egar d
t
—
.

in g d efin it io n s t h er e d id n o t appea r t o b e a n y Su bs t an t ia l a gr eem en t , a n d a pplic at ion t o

en c y c lop ae di a s an d o r d i n a r
y w o r k s o f r e er en c ef gen
y T
er all r es ult e
h at d in dis a ppoin t m en t .

a d epa r t m en t o f h u m a n t h o u gh t s o pr egn a n t w i t h i n t er est a n d s o ab ou n din g i n vi t alit y sh ould

' '

n ot h it h er t o h av e b een r ed u c ed t o pr es en t a t i o n in r efer en c e fo r m st r uc k m e a s sin gu la r

an d I r es o lv e dto do w h at I c ou ld t o s u pply w h at s eem e d t o m e a V er y r eallit er ar y an d s cien t i fic
“ ‘

n ec es s it
y . Th at I h av e been en t i r el
y s u c c es s u f l is t oo mu c h to h o pe . B u t I h av e ma de a

b egin n in g, an d t h is v o lu m e m a y in s pir e a m or e w or t h y h an d to t he co mpilat io n O f a m or e

p er fec t h an db o o k of t he s u b ec t
j .

Th e s c en c e o f
i A n t h r o p o lo gy h a s Of la t e y ea r s d o n e m uc h t o eluci d at e qu est i o n s r e at nl i g
t o the ori i Of m a gic , d in w r it i n g t h is v o lu m e I h av e fr eely lied it s r in Ci les I h av e
g n s an a
pp p p . .

h o w ev er , per m it t ed s c i en t i fic c on si d er a t i o n s t o b lin d m e t o t h e m a r v ellous an d r oman t ic

“

n ot ,

c h a r ac t er o f t h e m a t er ia l in w h ic h I h av e la b ou r ed I n d eed , I a m c on v in c ed t h a t h ad I in a n y
.

w a
y a t t em
p t e d h it o s ubv er t
s in n a t e q u a lit
y o f
t t h e o c cul t t o p ur el
y s c ient ific c o n si der a ~

t i o n s— h o w ev er w o r t h y O f s t a t em en t —t h e r o m a n c e i n h er en t in it w o uld , b y r ea son of it s ver y

n a t iv e fo r c e h a v e d efea t ed s u c h a n i n t en t i o n , a n d , ev en if a r r a ed in t h e o r est of ver b ia e,

y p o g
w o ul d ill r et a in it s m a r v ello u s p o w er s o f at t r a c t ion , n o es t im a t e Of w h ic h c a n b e t oo h igh
st .

I h a v e r elega t ed t h e s u b jec t O f m et h od s a n d t h eo r i es t o t h e i n t r od u c t i on I t r em ain s .

t o t h an k t h e m an y kin d fr i en d s w h o h a v e a s s i s t ed m e a c t iv ely d by a dv ic e in t h e c o m pilat ion

an

Of t - h is v o lu m e . My i
a s s st a n t s , Mis s M av ie Ja c k an d Mi s s K N ix ey , h a v e pla c ed m e un d er a
.

d eep d eb t o f O bli
g a t io n by t h eir c a r eful c o llec t o n i ,
a r r an
g em en t an d in dep en d en t w or k upon
t h e ex t en s i v e lit er a t u r e l iv e t o ps y c h i c s c i en c e
r e at To Mr D a v i d Ma c R it c h i e, E S A
. . . . .
( SCOt ) .

la t e P r es i d en t of t h e G s
yp y L o r e So c iet
y ,
I ow e t h a n k s fo r t h e a r t ic le Gyp si es .

Th e la t e L i eu t . W illia m B egg l
c o l ec t e d m u c h Th eo s o ph ic a l m at t er ; an d Mr W G B laik i e
. . .

Mu r d o c h h a s r en d er ed me t h e gr ea t es t a s s i st an c e w it h d iffi c u lt biogr aph ic a l m a t er i al . My

la m en t ed fr i en d , t h e la t e Mr A . .
J B G.r ah a m
.
, gr ea t ly s m o o t h ed m y p a t h b y t h r o w in g ligh t
on lega l ques t io n s .

I h av e n ot b u r d en ed t h e a r t i c les w it h r efer en c es , b u t h av e su
pp li ed a b ibli o gr a ph ic a l
a
pp en dix .

66, Ar d en St r eet ,
ED I N B U R G H .
 I N T R O D U CT IO N

TH E s c i en c es kn o w n as occu t l m ya w it h ev er
y r ea s o n be r ega r d ed as t he c u lt u r e
g
-
r ou n ds
of t he s c i en c e o f to d ay As kn ow s a lc h em y t he fo r er u n n er o f c h em is t r ,
ev er
y o n e w as y
-
.
,

a s t r olo gy t he d ir ec t a n c es t o r o f a s t r o n om y a n d m a gn et is m o f h y pn o t is m B u t t h es e s u b
,
.

jec t s a n d t h eir k in d r ed a r t s h a v e a n o t h er c la im u po n o u r a t t en t i o n a n d in t er es t fo r in h eir ,

ev o lu t io n w e c an t r ace m an y of the b egin n in gs of

ph i lo s o h ic
p an d et h ic a l pr o c es s es , t h e
r ec ov er
y of w h ic h r en d er s t h eir ex a m i n a t i o n an d st u dy as im po r t a n t t o t h e w h o le u n d er

st a n d in g of t h e h ist o r y of m an as t h a t o f t h eo lo gy o r t h e n ew m y t h o lo gy .

A g en er a t i o n a
go it w as t he fa sh io n t o s n eer a t t h e oc c u lt s c ien c es . B ut to -
d a y , m en
o f s c i en c e i n t h e fo r em o s t files .
of t h o u gh t h a v e plac ed t h em on t h e d iss ec t in g sla b as fit j
s u b ec t s

fo r c a r efu l ex a m in a t i on . Th e r es u lt of t h eir a n a ly si s d u r in g the p ast t w en t y y ear s , if i t

”
h as n ot
p e d u s t o pi er c e t h e v eil w hic h d iv i d es m a n a n d t h e s u per n at u r a l h a s a t
r m it t e , ,

all ev en t s s er v ed t o p u r ge o u r s igh t s u ffi c ien t ly t o en a ble u s t o s ee t h in gs on t h is si d e o f

,

it w it h a c lea r er v is ion a n d t o r ega r d s u c h r es ear c h es w it h a m o r e t o ler an t eye t h a n h i t h er t o

,
.

F or exa m
p le t h e fa c t o f
gh o s t l a
y pp ea r a n c es i s
pr ov e n w h a t ev er m a
y b e t h eir n a t u r e, h a llu
,

c in a t o r o r o t h er w i s e, o ld h a s b een m an u fac t u r ed , if in s m a ll u a n t it i es , t h e t h eo r f t h ou h t
y g q y o
g
t r an s fer en c e is ju s t i fied , an d h y pn o t is m i s u t ili s ed in o r d in a r m ed i c a l pr a c t i c e
y .

I t is p er ha ps n ec es s a r y t h a t in in t r o d u c in g s u c h a w o r k as t h is , t h e a u t h or s h o u ld ex pr ess
h is o w n b eli efs r ega r d i n h s u b ec t C h s c ien c e I fi r m ly b eliev e t h a t
g t e j o n c er n i n s
g p y c . i c a l
t h er e a r e m o r e t h in gs i n h eav en an d ea r t h t h an o u r p h i lo so h
p y d r ea m s o f, bu t t h e v a st

m a ss d en t ia l m a t t er I h av e per u s ed lea d s m e t o t h e c o n c lu s io n t h a t a s y et w e h a v e
o f ev i

m er ely t o u c h ed t h e fr i n ges o f t h e ext r a t er r es t r ia l a n d t h a t w e m u s t r ely u po n ps y c h olo gy

-

r a t h er t h a n s o —c a lled m at er i a l r o o f t o b r i n s fu r t h er en li h t en m en t
p g u g .

A s r ega r d s m a gic it w ill b e seen t h a t I h a v e pa i d c o n s i d er a b le a t t en t i o n t o t h e sc ien t ifi c

,

or a n t h r o o lo i c a l t h eo r i es c o n c er n in i t B t l t t t h lov e r of t h at w on d r o us m a n i
p g g u e n o e .

fest a t io n o f t h e h u m an i m agin a t i o n d r ea d t h a t h e h a s b een r o b b ed o f t h e m y s t er y w h ic h

c lin s t o it a s d a r k n ess c leav es t o n i h t I h m l r o v i d ed fo r h im i n a h u n d r ed pla c es
g g a v e a
p y p . ,

a n d i f I h a v e a t t em t ed t o s u m m a r i s e c u r r en t s c ien t i fi c h o t h es es c o n c er n in g m a gi c I h a v e
p yp ,

d o n e s o pr in c ipa lly fo r t h e s a ke o f c o m plet en es s .

I m a y per h a ps b e pa r d o n ed if a t t h is ju n c t u r e I t o u c h b r i efly u po n a s u s pic io n w h ic h '

I h av e r efr a in ed fr o m in c lu d in g in t h e a r t ic le o n Ma gic fo r t h e r ea s o n t h a t it h a s n o t a s y et ,
 I N T RO D U CTI O N

b lo s s o m ed in t o a t h eo r
y . I h a v e fo r s om e t i m e b een -

of t h e o pin i on t h at w h a t is kn ow n as

s y p
m a t h et i c an d m i m et i c m a gi c i s n ot of t h e m a gic al s p ec i es—t h a t i n s h o r t it d o es n ot

p ar t a ke of t he n at u r e o f m a gi c at a ll . W h en t h e s a v a ge per fo r m s a n a c t o f s y m p a t h et ic

m a gi c ,
”
i
ra n ma -
in
k g fo r i n s t a nc e, h e d o es n o t r ega r d it as m a
gi —
c al t h at i s , it d o es n ot

l
c o n t a i n a n y e em en t o f w o n d er to h is w a
y of t h in kin g . H e rega r d s it as a cause w h ic h i s i
c er t a n

to b r in g a b o ut an e ffec t . N ow t h e t r ue m a gic o f w on d er ar
gu es fr o m effec t t o c a u s e, s o i t
w oul d pp a if s m a t h et ic m a i c w er e m er el
y p
ea r a s g y a S
p ec i es — o f p r o t o s c i en c e, d u e t o m en t a l

r o c es s es en t ir ely s i m ila r t o t h o s e b y w h i c h s c i en t i fic la w s a r e p r o d uc ed , a n d s c i en t i fi c a c t s
p
ar e
p er fo m e
r d — t h a t t h er e i s a n o d o u r o f c er t a i n t
y a b o u t it w h ic h i s n o t fo u n d , fo r ex a m le,
p
in t h e m a gi c o f ev o c a t i o n .

Alt h o u gh i n ev er
y w ay in s m
y p at h
y w it h t h e s pir it o f t he es o t er c s o c et i es ,
i i I h av e v en

t u r ed t o ex pr es s my d is b elief in t h e o c c u lt kn o w ledge o f t h e g en er a lit

y of t h eir m em b er s .

I d t o o t h at I fa il t o gr a s p t h e a r gu m en t s a d v a n c ed b y st u d en t s
a m a fr a i , , t r a d it i o n o f t h e s ec r et
“ ”
w h ic h plea d fo r a b eli ef i n t h e c h u r c h ex is t in
g b e fo r e t h e fo u n d a t i o n s o f t h e w o r ld a n d t h e ,

i n n er s a n c t u a r i es o f Ch r i s t i a n it I fan c m o s t r ea d er s w ill a r ee w it h m e t h a t it w o u ld b e
y y .
g
ex t r em ely difli c u lt t o r a i s e a n y t h in g li k e a r es pec t a b le m em b er sh ip fo r s u c h a n in s t it u t i o n ,
a n d a s fo r it s r eh is t o r i c ex i s t en c e, t h a t i s o b v i o u s l a m a t t er fo r t h e s t u d en t o f m t h o lo
p y y gy .

Th a t b o t h ar e t h e pr o d u c t o f m y s t ic a l fo pp er y a n d v a n it y is o n ly t o o p a i n fu lly a pp a r en t .

A c h u r ch w h i c h is a li en t o t h e b u lk of h u m a n it y can
p o ss es s lit t le o f t h e t r u e S pir it o f Ch r ist i
a n it
y . B u t I m u st d a s d er i d in
n ot be
g gen uin e m s t i c is m a n d i n t h i s c o n n ec t i o n I
c o n c eiv e
y
w o u ld a dv i s e all in t er es t ed i n t h e Gr a n d Q u es t a d v a n c ed a s w e ll a s n eo ph y t e t o p er u s e a
, ,

r ec en t a d m i r a ble a r t ic le b
y M r A E W a it e w h i c h a
pp ear ed i n
. . T h.e O c c u lt R ev i ew
, fo r

S ept em b er 1 9 1
9 w h ic h s eem s t o m e t o d efin e t h e a i m s o f t h e m y s t i c o n c e a n d fo r a ll
, ,
.

I n c lo s in g m y t a s k I feel d eeply i m pr es s ed b y t h e v a s t n es s o f t h e t h em es w h ic h I h a v e
s o u n w o r t h il a n d i n a d e u a t el h a n d led d u r in g t h e c o m pila t i o n o f t h is v o lu m e M a t t em t
y q y y p .

h a s b een t o pr es en t t o t h e gen er a l r ea d er a c o n s pec t u s o f t h e O c c u lt Sc ien c es a s a w h o le ;

‘

a n d if ex er t s in an on e of t h o se s c ien ces o b s er v e a n y in a c c u r a c y w h ic h c a lls fo r c o r r ec t o n i

p y ,

I w ill b e d eeply o b li ge d t o t h em if t h ey w ill b r in g it to my n o t ic e .

66 A r d en St r eet ,
,

E D I N BU R GH .
 IN D EX
“

A k h n im A meric a
Ab . A ki b a A merica n I ndi a ns
A b a ddon A k s a k o f (A l exa nd re ) A methyst
A ba die (Jea nn et t e) Al A mi a nte
A b a ris A la in o f L isle A mnioma ncy
A b d ela zy s A la mut . A mon
A ben R a gel
-
A l ary (F r a n co i s) A m o y m on
A b i go r A l a stor A m p h i a r a ii s
A bish a i . A lbertus , M a gnus A mulets
A bou R y h a n
-
A lbigenses . Amy
A bra M eli n A lb i ger i u s A n a c h it is
A bra ca d a b r a A lb u m a za r A n a m elech .

A bra h a m t h e Jew A lca hest A n a n c it h id u s

A bra xa s A lchemist (a Mo d ern E gyp t ia n) . A na nia o r A gn an y
.

A bred A lchemy A n a n i s a pt a
A bsolut e A lc h i n d i A n a r a zel
A b yssu m A lc h i n d u s A n a t hem a .

A c h er a t A ld i n a c h A ncient W a r o f t h e K ni ght s
A c h m et A lec t o r i us A ndré (F ra n cois e)
A c o n c e ( J a c ues ) q A lect ryoma ncy A ndre w s , M r s .

A d a lber t A leuroma ncy A n d r o d a m as

A d a m (B oo k o ft h e P enit enc e o f )
.

A l exa nder a b A l exa nd ro A ndroid

A d a m (L A b b é ) A lexa nder o f Tra lles A ngeko k (E s k i mo S ha ma ns )
’

A d a m a nt i n s A lexa nd er t h e P a ph l a gonia n A ngelic B r et hr en

A d a m n an A lfa r a b i A ngels
A d d a n c o f t h e L a ke A lfr a ge n ui s A n gli er i
A delung (J ea n Chris t oph e) A lfr a gi u s A nglo S a xons
-

A depts A lfr i d a r y a A n gu r v a d el
A dha b A lga l -
A lis d e T eli eu x A n ima M undi
A d ju r a t i o n A ll Ha llow s E v e A nima l M a gnet i sm
'
. .

A don a i A lla n t ar a A nimism

A d optive M a sonry A ll at A n kh
A dra melech A ll en K ar d ec A nna li d ello S pi r i t i s mo
A dvent ists A lli A lla h i s A nneberg
A erom a ncy A llm us er i A nni e E v a F ay
A etites , o r A qu i laeus A llu d els A n n i u s d e V it erbo
A fric a A lm a d el A n n w yl
A fric a n B uild er s A lma gest A nonymous A d ep t
Ag A lma na ch d u D ia le b A n p i el
A ga b er t e A lm o ga n en s es . A ns elm d e P a rma
A ga p i s A lo c er A n s it i f
A ga r es A loma ncy A ns w er er
A ga t e A lopecy A nt hony
A gat h i o n A lpha be t (Ma gic a ) l A nthropoma ncy
A ga thod emon A lpha b et o f t h e Ma gi A ntichrist
A gla A lphitom a ncy A ntipa thy
A gla o p h o t i s A lp i el A ntiph a tes '
.

A gred a (Ma ri e of) A lra un A n t r a c i t es

A grippa V o n N et t esheim (Henry
. . .

A lr u n es A n u p a d a k a P la ne
C orn elius ) A lr u y (D a vid ) A o n b ar r
Ab a zu demon
'

A lt h o t as A pa n t o m an c y
‘
-

Ah i A hi demon
-
A pepi (B ook o f over t hro w ing o f)
A h r i m a n es A ma deus A pollonius o f Tya na
A i n s a r ii A m a imon A ppa rel (P h a ntom)
A i r A ssis t ing Ghos t s t o becom e v i s A m a n d in us A pp a ri t ions
ible A ma rant h A pports
m
.

A ka s a . o o 0 o A mb a ss a dors (D e on ) A pprentice
A k at h a s o A pu leius
‘

A m d us c ia s
I ndex I ndex

A quin A ven a r B a ttle of L o qu i fer (T h e)

A quina s (Thom a s ) A venir B a uer ( Georg e)
A r a bs A vicenn a B a ve
A r a di a A vi chi .

B ay em o n .

A r a el
.
A vidya B e a lings B ells
Ar t h u r e
.

A r a r i el A w y n t yr s o f , et c . B e a ns
A r arit a A xinom a ncy B e a rded D emon
A r b a t el .
A y p er o r B e a umont ( John)
Ar ca num A z a el B e a usoleil (J ea n d u Cha t elo t . B a ron
A rd a t L ile
-
.
A za m (D r ) d e)
A r gentum (P o t a b ile )
.

A za zel B echa rd
A r iel A zer n
B ed (Gr a h a m s M a g et i c )
’

A r i gn o t e A zoth B ees
A rioch A zt ecs B elin (A lber t )
A r i o li s t s B ell
A rist aeus B ell e F leur (L a
-

A rithm a ncy B ellend en (S ir

A rmid a .
B elli P a a r o
A rmoma ncy B elloc (Je a nne)
A rn a ud Ba B elo c o lu s
A rno ux B a a lber thi B elom a ncy
A r n up h i s B a a lzephon B elp h egor
A r p h a xa t B a ar a s B enedict I X
A r s A urifera B a ba u B en em m er i n n en
A r s C himica B a b i a go r a B en jees
A r s N otori a B a bylonia B en s o z i a
A r t T r a n s m u t a t oir e B a cchi c M yst eri es B eowulf
A r t ep h i u s B a chelor B er a n d e
A rt hur ( Kin g ) . B a cis B er es c h i t h
A rt ois (C ountess o f) B a con (R oger ) B é r i gar d o f P isa
A sa l B a coti B erkeley (O ld W oma n o f)
A sbestos B a ckstrom (D r S igis mond )
. . B er m ec h o b u s
A sclepius B ad . B em h ei m
A s h Tre e B a dger B er t h o m e d u L ignon
A s h ip u B a el B ertr a nd (A lexa ndr e)
A shta bula P olt ergeis t B a go e B eryl
A si a h B a go m m ed es B ezoa r .

A si pu B a ha ma n B hi kshu
A spect s (P l a net a ry ) B a hir B ia r b i
A spid o m a n c y B a ia n B ible d es B ohemi ens
A sp ilet t e (M a ri e d )
’
B a la n B ible o f the D evi l
A ss B a la s i u s B ibliom a ncy
A ss a ssins B a lc o i n (M a ri e) B iffa nt
A steroids B a lka n P eninsul a B ifrons
A s t o lp h o B a llou B i go i s
A stra l B ody B a lor B ina h
A stra l W orld B a ls a mo B ira gu as (F l am in io de )
A strology B a lt a zo B irds
A t h a nor B a ltus (Jea n F ra n ca s ) B ir o g
A tl a ntis B a nshee B i r r a ar k
A t m ad h y an a B a ntu Trib es B isca r (J ea nnet t e)
A tma n B a phomet B i s c la v a r et
A t m ic B a p t ism B it r u
A t t ea S ociety B a ptism o f t h e L ine B itumen
A ttic M ysteri es B a quet B la ck E a rth
A ttwood (M r s . B ar L gur a
-
B la ck H en (F a s t o f t h e)
A t zi lu t h B a rqu B la ck Ma gic
d
A ugust O r er o f L ig t h . B a rgues t B l a ck M a ss
A ugust S pirits (T h e S helf o f the )
. B a r ma nd B la ck P ull et (Th e)
A ura B a ron C h a cs B l a ck Veil of t h e S hip o f Theseus
A uspices B a rtholom ew B la ckwell (A nn a )
A u s t a t i k c o P a u li gau r
-
. B a ru B la ke (W illi a m ) .

A ustra l Virtu e B a sil B la n c h fl eu r

A ustr a li a B a s i li d ea n s B la va tsky (Helen a P et r ovn a ) .

A ustri a B a s san t i n B lindfolding a C orps e

A utogra phy B at B lo c k u la
A uto Hypnotiz a tion
-

B a ta ill e (D r . B lueb ea rd .

A n s u p er o m i n B at h y m B odhis a ttva
A utoma t i c W riting a n d S pe a ki ng B aton (The D vil s)
’
e B odin ( J ea n )
I ndex XI V

C ount er C h a rms
C ounts o f H ell D evil W
orsh ip
C ourier d e L E ur op e D evil 5 B ridge
’ '
.

Co x (S ergea nt ) D evi l s C ha in
’

C ra mp R ings (Ha llowi ng)

'
-
D evil s Gi rd le (T h e) .

D evil s P illa r
'
Cr i t o m a n c y
C r o lli u s (O swa ld ) D evil s S ona t a
’

C rosla n d (M r s N ew t on ) D evils (A fra id o f B e ls l

‘

.
)
C ross C o r resp o nd enc es
-
D evon (W it chcr a ft i n ) E gypti a n M a sonry
C row E 1 B uen S entido
B iiad o c h u s .

C row s H ea d a l a m s M a g ic a l E l Cr iterio
'
’ '
‘

C rysta l i
Di a k a E 1 H av a r ev n a
C r ys t a lo m a n c y D ia mond E lb ega s t
C rucifixion (Gnost ic C oncept ion of
) . D i a ncech t . E lder (A s a n A mulet )
C i u p i pi lt i n D ia ph a ne E lder tree
-

C ursed B r ea d D ickenson (E dmund ) E le a za r

C urses D i dot , (P erceva l ) E le a za r of Ga r n i za
G ya m a l . D i ep en b r o ek s (Tr eat is e o n ) E lect ric Gi rls
D ilston E lectrobiology
D ionys i a c M y s t er i es E lectrum
D i rect W r it i ng E lement a ry S pi r it s
D a c t y lo m a n c y 1 I 2 D it h or b a E leus i s (M ysteries o f)
D a ctyls D iv in a tion E lf A rrows
-
.

D a em o n o lo gi e 1 1 3 D ivine N a me (Th e) E lf F ire

-

D a imat . 1 1 3 D ivin e W orld E l i xir o f L ife

D a i v er L ogum
-
1 1 3 D i v ining R o d (T h e) E lli d e
D a ivers a n d D ai v er go el 1 1 3 D ivs E lliot
D a la n 1 1 3 D jem s c h eed (The u p o f) C E lli o t s o n
D a lt O n (Thoma s ) D octrine o f C orrespondence 3 1 0 8 3 d e 1 E nfer
’
1 1 3
D a mia n ( John ) 1 1 3 D on n E longa t ion .

D an a a n s 1 1 3 . D ouble Tri a ngl e E lyma s .

D A n c r e (M ar echa l e) E ma na tions
'
D O urches (C om t e
’
1 1 4
D a ndis 1 1 4 D o v a n t es E mera ld
D a p h noma ncy 1 1 4 D o w ie E mera ld Ta bl e (Th e)
D ar k Th e 1 1 4 D o w sers E merick (Ca t h ar ine)
S e
,

D arkness of t h e a g s 1 1 4 D owsing ( Georg e) E nch a ntments

D A r s (Cur e)
’
. 1 1 4 D ra conites E nchiridion of P op e L eo (Th ) e
D a venport B ro t h er s 1 1 4 D ra gon E nchi ridion P h y s i Cae R es t i t u t a e
D a vey (S T ) E ndless Cord (Tying Knots i n
)
D ra gon s H ea d
’
. . 1 1 4
D a vies (L a dy) 1 1 4 D r a gon 3 Tail
'
E ngl a nd
D a vis (A ndrew J a ck son ) 1 1 4 D re a ms E n gu er r a u d d e M a rigny
D e a th C oa ch 1 1 4 D rea ms o f A ni ma ls E n n em os er (Jos eph )
D ea th W a tch
-
1 1 4 D ress (P h a ntom ) E noch
D ecem Vi r i 1 1 4 D ruidic L a ngu a ge E noch (B oo k o f ) .

D ect er a 1 1 4 D ruids E pworth P olt ergeis t (The ) .

D ee (John) 1 1 4 D rum (M a gic ) E quilibrium

H
.

D ei t t o n 1 1 8 D r ummer o f T e d wort h E ric of t h e W indy at .

D e la M otte (Ma d a m e) 1 1 8 D u P otet E r oman ty .

D eleuze (B illot ) 1 1 8 D u S ith E sda ile

D eleuz e (J ea n P hi lippe F a n go i s) i 1 1 8 D ua d E skimos
D elirium o 1 1 8 D u a l P ersona l t y
i
.
E soteric L a ngu a g s e
D e L isl e 1 1 8 D uguid (D a vid ) E s p la n d ia n
D em o n i u s 1 1 8 D u k D u k (T h e)
-
E squiros (A lp ons e) h .

D emonocra cy 1 1 8 D u m b ar i n N ar d u r
- E ssence (E lementa l)
D emonogr a phy 1 1 8 D upuis (C ha rles F r a n cois ) E ssenc e (M ona dic )
D emonology 1 1 8 D ur an d a l E ssenes (Th e)
D emonology a n d W i t c h c 'a ft . by 8 1 i 1 D u u m Vir a E t a in
W a lter S cot t E t her
D emo nom a ncy E theric D oubl e
D emonoma ni a . E t heric Vision
D e M orga n (M s ) Ea E t h li n n
r
D eo c a
D ermot o f t h e L ov e S p o t
E a rt h L a id u pon a C orpse E t t ei lla
E vergreens
-
E b en n o zo ph i m
D erv ishes E ber D on .
E veritt (Mr s .

D E s lo n E blis E v oc at i o a s
’

D esmond (Ger a ld) . E c h Uisque

- E volution of L ife
E xorcism
'
D E s p a gnet (J ea n) E cho d O u tre Tombe
’

“D E x t i spi c y
euce Ta ke Y o u E cka rtsha usen (K V o n ) .

D eva s B eto ni e F o rc e E y e Biters

 I n dex XV I n dex

PA GE
“

F ri ends o f G o d Gr eat r a k es
F ri tzl a r (Ma rt in V o n ) Grea t W h it e B rot herhood
F a br e (P i erre Cha rl es ) F umiga tion i n E xorcism Gr eec e
F a gai l F u t horc Gr eeley (Hora ce) .

F ai ries . Gre en L ion

F a irfa x (E dwa rd ) Grego ry (M r s M a k d o uga ll) .

F a lconet (N o el ) Gregory V I I .

F a milia rs G r i h es t h a
F a nny G a la c t id es . Grimoire
F a n t a s m a gor i a n a Ga leot t i (M a r t i n s) Grimoire of Honorius (T h e)
F a ra d a y Ga liga i (L eonor a ) . Gr i m o r i u m Verum (Th e)
F a scina t ion G a li t zi n (P r inc e) . Gross et et e (R ob ert ) .

F a t o f t h e S orc er ers G ar a t r o n i c u s G r u a ga ch
F a t imites Garden o f P omegra nat es Gua ldi
F a us t Ga rdner (D r ) . G u ec u b u
F a y (A nni e E v a ) G a r ga t es Guilla um e d e Ca rp ent ra s
F eli c i an i (L orenza ) G a n n et ( Jules Guilla ume d e P a ris
F end eurs Ga rlic ) G u i n efo r t .

F eo r t i n i Ga rnet G u ld en s t u b b é (B a ron d e)
‘

F er a r i u s Ga rnier (Gilles ) Guppy

F erdina nd D S cher t z . Ga ssner Guppy (S a muel)
F ern Ga strom a ncy . Gurney (E dmund )
F e t rier (S us a n ) G a u d illo n (P ierr e) G u s t en h o v er
F etch
‘

G a u fr i d i (L ouis Guyon (Ma d a me )

F et ishism Ga nber A ba d -
G w i o n B a ch
F ey Ga uthier (Je a n ) Gypsies
F iction (E nglish O ccult ) Ga uthier o f B rug es Gyroma ncy
F igu i er (Guill a ume L ouis ) Gb a lo
F m g1 t a s Geber
P inia s Gehenna
F inn M a c C umh a l Gema tria H a b o n d ia
F iora va nt i (L eona rdi ) G en ea lu m D i er u m Ha ckley (F red erick)
Genius H a c k w o r ld House
F ire (Ma gic a l ) Germa ny Ha fed (P rinc e o f P ersia )
he) Gerson ( Je a n Ch a r liei d e)
.

F i re M is t (Childr en
-
of t '
H a g o f t h e D ribble
F ire ordea l
-
Gert (B er t h o mi n e d e) Ha gga d a h
F la m el (N ichola s ) Gerva is H j
a ot h H ak a d os
Ghor B oud D es (Th e)
.

F la mm a rion (C a mille ) -
Ha llucina t ion
F letcher (A nna ) Ghost S eers H am
F light o f B irds i n A ugury Z Gilles d e L a va l H am a xob u
F lournoy (P rof . Gira rd (Jea n B a pt ist e) H a m b ar uan
F ludd or F lud (R ober t )
, G la d eri (Th e R oo t o f) Ha mmura bi (L aw o f)
F lute (C h a rm o f they Gla mis C a stle Ha mon
F lying D utchm a n (The ) . Gla mour Ha nd o f Glory
F o h at Gla mourie Ha nds o f S pirit s .

F ong C hur -
G la n y i l Jos eph
, Ha non Tra mp
-

F ong O nb a ng
-
Gla s G h a i r m Ha nsen (M r o f C op enha gen )
Gla uber (Joha nn R ud olph )
.

Ha ntu P en y a r d i n
F on t a ine (John ) . Gloria na Ha ntu P usa ka
F o n t en et t es (C h a rles ) Glo s o p et r a H a r e (D r ) .

F ork (M a gica l ) Gloucester H ar o d im

F ormic a rium Gnosticism . Ha rris (Thoma s Lak e)
F ortune Telli ng -
Go a t Ha ruspica tion
F ounta in S pirits o f Behmen Goblin Ha sidim
F ourth D imension o f S pa c e Go d . H aso n a . .

F owler (M iss L o t ti e) Godfrey H a ssa n S aba h

F o x F a mily Goethe ( Joh a nn Wolfga ng) H ast r a u n
F o x S isters Goeti a H at h a Y oga
-

F r a ga r a c h . Golden K ey H a u ffe (F rederic a )

F ra nce . G o r m o go n s Ha unt ed Houses
(D uke o f Br itt a ny)
. .

F ra ncis 1 . . Gr a a l (L ost B ook of th e

) H a yden (M r s .

F ra nk (Christ i a n ) Gra il (Holy ) Ha yt i

F ra nk (S eb a st ia n Gra il S word Ha zel Tree
Hea d of B aphome t
.

F ra nkenstein (by M r s S helley ) . Gra m

F r a ud Gra nd C opt He a ling by Touch
F r ed ego n d a Gra nd Grimoire (The ) Hea rn (L a fc a dio )
F reema sonry Gr a nd L odge (F ound a t ion of Hea rt
)
F rench C ommission o n M a gne t ism G r a n d ier (Urb a in ) Hea t a n d L ight
F ri a r R ush G r a t er a k es (Va lent ine ) He a venly M a n (Th e)
I n dex XV I I n dex

I chthyoma ncy K af
I de a s of Good an d E vil K ai
I fr i t s Ka le Th a u n gt o
Ign is F a tuus Ka lid
Heliotrope Illumina ti Ka pila
Hell Imhotep K a r d ec (A lla n )
H ella w
‘

es Impera tor Ka rma .

Hellenb a ch (B aron) Impersona tion Ka toa n Secret S ociety

Helmont (John B a ptiste va n ) Incense (M a gica l ) . Ka tha ri
Helvetius (John F rederick) Incommunica ble A xiom Ka tie Kin g
Henry III of F ra nce . Incubus Ka tika L ima
H er eb u r ge India Ka tika Tuj o
Hermes Trismegist us
.

Inferna l C ourt K a fik s
Hermetic M a gic Initia tion K ei n ga la
Hermetic S ociety Institor (Henricus) Kelly (E dwa rd )
Hermita ge Ca st le Instruments (M a gica l ) K elpie (The )
Herne J . I n s u fl a t io n K ep h a lo n o m a n c y
Heyd I ntuitiona l W orld K ep h u
‘

Heydon (John) I nvoca tion Kepler (John) .

H h ar is Irel a nd K er h eb
Hidd en I nterpret a tion Iron Kerner
Hieroglyphs Irving 5 Ch urch (S pe a king
’
K et h er .

Hi larion Tongues i n ) Keva n

Key of S olomon th e Ki ng
.

Hippoma ncy I s a a c of Holla nd

H i r s c h b o r gen Isa goge Kh a ib
History o f Huma n Follies Isha m (S ir Cha rles ) Khu
H m a n a Zena Ismaelites Khwa j a K a M ula y
H m in N a t Isomery Ki a n
Hobgoblin I ssin t o k King R ober t o f S icily
Hocus P ocus I ta ly K i n o c et u s
Hod I ub d an Kirk (R obert) .

Hodgson D r I v u n c h es K i s ch u p h
by Mea ns
.
,

Holl a nd ly n x Kiss (B ewitched

Holly K li n n r a t h .

Holy Trinity C hurch Y ork , K li n s c h o r

Home (D a niel D ungla s ) Knigge
Homunculus J a cinth . Knox (John )
Hoped a le C ommunit y Ja cob s L a dder
’
Koilon
Hopki ns (M a tthew) J a di a n K o m m a ss o .

H o r b eh u t et J a kin a n d B o a s Koon 5 ’
S pirit R oom
Horoscope . J a mes IV o f S co t la nd
. Kosh
Horse S hoes J a mes V I . Koshel
Horse W hispering
-
J a pa n K ost ch t s c h i e
House of L ight J a sper Kostka (Je a n)
House of W a shi ng Jea n Kr a ma t
House of W isdom Jea n or I wa n B a silo w i t z
, Kra ta R ep o a
Houses (Twelve P la net a ry ) Jea n ( 1 A rra s ?
Krsta ca
Howitt (W illi a m ) Je a n de M eung Kund
Howling of D ogs Je a nne D A r c ,
’
K y ph i
Hu a ca (P eruvia n O ra cle) J ela led d i n R umi
Hudson (P hotogra pher ) Jennings (Ha rgra ve)
Huet (P ierre D a niel ) -

Jes o d o t h
Huma n N a t ure J
H un C a me-
Jets
Hungerford (L ord) Jetta tura
Huns Jinn
Hydroma ncy Jin n is t a n
Hyena Joha nnites
Hyle John Ki ng
Hyper aesth esia John of N ot tingha m .

Hypnosis John X XI I (P ope ) .

Hypnotism Jud a h H a L evi -

Hypocepha lus Jung S tilling

-

Ka .

223 Ka b a la
223 K ab o t er m a n n e ken s
 XVI I
PA G E PA GE PA GE
L a u r el 2 48 M a t her (Cot t o n an d I ncreas e) 2 68
i
.

L a u r in o r D er Kle ne R os enga rt en 2 49 Ma t i k o n 2 68
M a urier (George du )
,

L a w (W illi a m ) 2 49 M a a t Kheru 2 57 . 26 9
L a ya Y oga 249 M acion ic a 2 57 M a xwell (D r ) . 2 69
L a za r e (D enys ) 2 49 M a cka y (Ga lla t in ) 2 57 M a ya s 2 69

L e N orma nd 2 49 M a ckenzie ( Kennet h) 2 57 M a y a v i rup a

-
2 69
L ea nn a n S it h 2 49 M a crocosm (Th e) 2 57 M b w ir i . 2 69

L ebrun (C ha r les ) 2 50 M a c r o p r o s opu s 2 57 M ed ea 2 69

L ebrun (P i erre) 2 50 M a dre N at ura 2 57 M edici (Ca therine d e ) 2 69

L ed i v i 2 50 M a gi 2 57 M edicin e (O ccult ) 2 69
L eg C a ke 2 50 M a gi a P osthuma 2 57 M edieva l M a gic 2 69

L egions o f D emons 2 50 M a gic 2 58 M edin a (Mi cha el) 2 71

L ehma n (M r o f Co p en h a geii ) 2 50 Ma gic D a rt s .
2 61 M edium 2 71
M edium a n d Da ybr ea k
.

L eicester (E a rl o f) Ma gic S qu a res 2 61 2 74

q
.

L ei pp y a 2 50 M a gic a l D ia gr a ms 2 61 M edium E va ngeli u e (L a) 2 74

L em eget o n . 2 50 M a gica l I ns t r u ment s a n d A cc esso r i es 2 62 M elusin a 2 74
L eo (P ope) 2 50 M a gica l N umb ers . 2 62 M enta l W orld 2 74
L es c o r i er e (M a r i e) 2 50 M a gica l P a pyr i 2 63 M eph i s , o r M em ph i t i s 2 74
L es h y
'
2 50 M a gica l Union o f Co ogne l 2 63 M ercury 2 74
L ess er K ey o f S o lo n on i 2 50 M a gic a l Ves t ment s a n d A pp ur t en M ercury o f L i fe 2 74
L evi (E li p h a s ) 2 50 au ces M erlin 2 74
M esm er (F r a n z A ii t o in e)
.

L evi a th a n 2 50 M a gino t (A d ele) . 2 74

L evit a tion . 2 50 M a gnet M esmerism 2 74
L ev i t i c o n 2 50 M a gnetism M esn a 2 74
L ewis (M a t t h ew Gr egory ) 2 50 M a gn et ismus N ega t iv u s M et a ls i n A nim a l M a gnet i sm 2 74
Li b ellu s M erlin i 2 51 Ma gnus M i c r o cos i m M et empsychosis 2 74
Li ck ing (A C ha rm ) 2 51 M a gpi e M et r a t t o n 2 75
L ife W a v es 2 51 M a ha n (R ev A s a ) . M exi co a n d Cent r a l Am r i ca e 2 75
2 51 M a ha t ma M eza zo t h (Th e) 2 76
2 51 M ai er (Mi cha el ) Mi ch a el 2 76
2 51 M a imonid es (M oses ) Mi ch a el M edina 2 76
2 51 M a la chit e M icrocosm (T h e) 2 76
Mi cropros opus (The)
.

2 51 M a l a ys 2 76
2 51 M a lc h id a el M i c t la n . 2 76
2 51 M a lleb r a n c h e M i d D a y D emons
-
2 76
2 51 M a ll eus M a lefi ca r u m Mi d i w i w i n (T h e) . 2 76
2 51 M a lp h a s M ilitia C r u c i fer a E va ngelica 2 77
2 51 M a ma lo i M imetic M a gi c 2 77
2 52 M a na M ines (Ha unt ed ) . 2 77
2 52 M a na na n M ir a bilis L iber 2 77
2 52 M a ndra gora s M i r a c u lu m M undi 2 77
“

2 52 M a nen M ira ndola (Gi a como P i cii s da ) . 2 77

2 52 M a nich eism M ishn a (Th e) . 2 77
2 52 M a ni eri . M i sr a i m (Ri t e o f) 2 78
2 52 M a nu M ithra ic M ys ter i es . 2 78
2 52 M a nuscr ipt T r oan o M i tla (S ubterra nea n Ch a mb ers o f) 2 78
L o mbroso (P rofessor ) 2 52 M a t a nos M oder n Times (Th e S ocia li st Co m
L o ndon D i a l ect i ca l S ociet y 2 52 M ar c ellus E mpi rion s . munity of ) 2 78
L op ez (S enor M a no el ) 2 53 M arci a n s M o gh r eb i 2 78
Lopou k i n e 2 53 M a rga r it om a ncy M o h a n es 2 78
L o rds o f t h e F la me, or C
hi ldren M a rgio t t a (D omeni co ) M olucc a B ea ns as A mulet s 2 78
t h e F ir e Mi st M a rie A n t o in n et t e M o n a c i ello (T h e) 2 78
L o st W ord o f Ka bb a lism M a r igny (E n gu er r a u d d e) M on a d 2 78
L o ud un (N uns o f) M a rria ge o f Hea ven an d Hell . M onen 2 79
L o u t h er b u r g . M a rrow o f A lchemy . M oney 2 79
L o yer (P i err e le) M arsha ll (M r s ) M ongols 2 79
L ubin M a rsi (T h e) M onk 2 79
L ucifer M a r t h es e ( J N T )
. . . M 60 (Q ueen o f u cat a n) Y 2 79
L u gh Ma rt ia n L a ngua ge M oors 2 79
L u lly , R a y mond . M a rt in (S a in t ) M opses (Th e) . 2 79
L uminous B odies M a rtini M or elle (P a olo ) 2 79
L ut h er (M a rt in ) M a r tin is t s M orga n (P rofessor de ) 2 79
L u t i n (T h e) M a scots M orga n L e F ey 2 79
L ux . . M ash m ash u M orien 2 79
L yca nthropy M a sleh M orrell (Theob a ld ) 2 80
L yt ton (B ulwer ) M a ssey M orse ( J J ) . . 2 80
M a ster M orzin e (D evils o f) . 2 80
M a s t ip h a l M oses (R ev W illi a m S t ai nt on )
. 2 80
M a t eria lis a t ion M oss W om a n (T h e)
-
2 80
 I n dex XVI I I

M ount a in C ove C ommu ni ty (The ) O ld S cr a t ch P i er a r t (Z T )

_
. .

M usc le R e a ding O lympi a n S pirits P ierr e (L a )

W
-

M yers (F rederic illia m Henry) O lympic S pirits P into (Gra nd M a ster of Ma lt a )

M yom a ncy Om . P iper (M r s ) .

M yste ri es O m a r Kh a yy a m P l a nchette
M ysteries o f the P ent at euch O n i m an c y P l a net .

M ystic C ity of God O ni on P l a neta ry L ogos

M ysticism . O noma ncy P l a net a ry S pirits
O nychom a ncy P la nets
O nyx P o d o v n e Vile
N R a ys O oscopy an d Om o a ntia . P o e (E dgar A llen )
N a gu a lism .
O pa l P o i n a n d r es
N a mes (M a gica l ) .
O phites P olong
N a pellus O racles P oltergeist
N a pper (D r ) .
Or b a s P olynesi a
N a s t r on d O rchi s (The R oot o f the ) P o ly t r i x
N at O rdina le of Alchemy (The ) P ontica
N a tivities O rend a P oppy S eeds
N at saw . O rlea ns (D uchess o f) P o r d a ge
N a ture S pirits o r E lement a ls O rlea ns (D uke o f) P orka
N a va rez (S enor O r ni t h o i n a n c y P ort of F ortun e
‘
.

N a ylor (J a mes ) O r o m a s e (S ociet y ) P ostel ( Guilla ume )

N dembo O rphic M a gic . P osthumous L etters
N ecroma ncy O rton P owder of P ro ject ion
N eopl a tonism O sti a ks . P owder o f S ymp at hy
N ep t es h O u p n ek h a t (T he) P o zen n e Vile
N er v a u r a O wen (R obert ) P r at y s h a r a
N er v en gei s t P recipit a tion of M at t er
N eu h u s en s (H en r i c h u s ) P r el a ti
.

N evill (W illi a m ) . P remonition

N ew E x istence of M a n upon P a i go els (The ) P renestine L ots (The )
E a r th P a lingen esy P retu
N ew M otor (The ) P a ll a d ino (E us api a ) P rophecy
N ews te a d A bbey . P a ll a dium P rophecy of C ount B
omba st
N ew Thought P a lla dium (O rder o f) P r o P h et i c B ooks
N ew Ze a l a nd P a lmistry . P rout (D r ) .

P a pa loi (A n O bea h P r i est) P sychic

N g a nga P a pyri (M a gic a l ) P sy chic B ody
N gembi P a ra B ra hm P sychic a l R ese a rch
N i ch u s c h P a ra celsus P sychogr a ph
N ick , or O ld N ic k
.

P a r a dise P sychogr a phy

N icol a i (Ch r istoph F riedrich ) P a ra m a H a m s a s
-
P sycholo gic a l S ocie t y (Th e)
P a r a s k ev a (S a int ) P sychom a ncy
N i felh ei m P a s qu a lly (M a r tinez de) P sychometry
N ight (M ystica l o f the S u fi s ) . P a th (The ) P s y lli
N ightma re P a ulici a ns P urga tory of S t P a t r ick
i
.

N irv a n i c or A t m c P l a ne
, P a uline A r t P urr a h (The )
N orfolk (D uke o f) P a wa ng P uys e ur
'

g
N orton (Thoma s ) P a z za n i P yrom a ncy
N o u a lli . P e a rls P yth a goras
N ua n P edro de Va lent i a P ythi a
N umbers ( a gica l ) M P eli a d es
P enta gr a m
0
.

P erfect S ermon
O a k A pples P er n et y (A ntoine Jos eph)
O a k Tree-
P ersi a
O b a m b o (The )
O be a h
P eter o f A o n op
— P eteti n
-

O b er ci t (Joha n n II er m an n ) P etra P h i lo so p h o r u m
O b er i o n P ha nta sm a gori a
O bsession a n d P oss ession P hil a delphi a n S ociet y
C d F orce P hi la let h es (E i r en aau s )
O dyle P hilosopher 5 S tone
’

Oi l (M a gic a l) .
P hilosophic S umm a ry ( h e) T
O intment (W itches P h r en o M a gnet
’
-
.

O key S isters P h r en o M esmerism

-

O lcott (C olonel Hen ry S te el ) P hrygi a n C a p

O ld H a t Us ed for R a ising t h e D evil P h y llo r h o d o m a n cy
O ld M a n o f the M ount a in P hysic a l W orld
I n dex XI X I n dex

P A GE
R a pport S t John s W or t
.
’
S imon B en oh a iY 3 69
R a ymond S t M a rtin (L ouis C la ude de )
.
S imon M a gus .
36 9
R ector (C ontrol of R ev . S a intes M aries d e la M er , et c . S i r a d z (C ount o f) 3 69
M oses ) (C hurch o f) 34 6 S ixth S ense 3 69
R ed Ca p S a kta C ult 34 6 S la de (Henry ) .
369
R ed L ion S a l a gr a m a . 34 6 S l a te W ri t ing
-
.
3 70
R ed M a n S a l a ma nder s F e a t h er
’
34 6 S la vs 37 0
R ed P i gs . S a llow 34 6 S la w en s i k Polt ergeis t 3 71
R edcli ff (M r s A n n ) . S a lm a el 34 6 S leeping P rea ch er 371
R ega ng . S a lmesbury Ha ll . 34 6 S m a go r a d .
37 1
R egius M S . S a lm o n oeu s 34 6 S mith ( Helene ) 37 1
R eichenb a ch Sa m o d iv i 34 6 S mith (Joseph ) 37 1
R einca rn a t ion S a mothr a ci a n M ys t eries 34 6 S neezing (S uperst itions R elat in g t o ) 37 1
R em i e (M a j or J ) S a movila 34 6 S ociet a s R o s i c r u c i a n a o f B os t on
'

.
37 1
R es c h i t h H aja la li m S a moyeds 34 6 S ocié t é I ndust rielle o f W iema r 371
-

R evue S pirite (L a ) S a muel (M other) 34 6 S oci e t eIndustrielle o f W ien 371

R evue S piritu a lis t e (L a ) S a n D omingo 34 6 S oci é té S piritu a l di P a l ermo 371
R h a bdoma ncy S a n n ya sis 34 6 S ocieti es o f H a rmony 3 71
R h a psodoma ncy S a n y o ja n a s 34 6 S ociet y fo r P sychi c a l R esea rch 3 72
R h asis S aph y 34 7 S o la n o t (Viscount ) 3 72
Ri che t (P rofessor ) S a pphir e 34 7 S ola r D eit y 3 72
R i chter (S igmund ) S a r a (S t o f E gypt)
. . 34 7 S ol a r S ys t em 3 72
R iko (A S a rdius 34 7 S olomon 372
S a rdou (Vic t or ien) S olomon I b n Ga b i r o l
.

R i n a ldo d es Tro i s E ch elles 34 7 3 73

R ipley ( George) S at B H a i S olomon (M i rror o f)
’
34 7 .
373
R ipl ey (R evived ) S a ta n S olomon s S t a bles
’

34 7 3 73
R ishi S a ta nism 3 47 S omna mbulism 373
R it a S a ul (B a rn a b a s ) 34 7 S orcery .
3 73
R obert t h e D evil . S c a ndin a vi a 34 7 S orrel L e a f 3 73
R ob erts (M i s ) -
. S chroepfer S ortilege 37 3
R ob es (M a gic a l ) S cotla nd 34 9 S outh A m er ica n I ndi a ns 3 74
R obs a r t (A m y ) S cott (D a vid a n d W illi a m B ell ) 3 55 S overeign C ouncil o f W isdom 3 74
R oca il . S cott or S co t (M ich a el )
,
S p a in 3 74
R ocha s d A iglun S creech O w l S pe a l B o ne (D ivinat io n by )
’

3 77
R o chester R a ppings S ea pha ntoms a n d S upers t i t ions
-
S peers (D r ) .
3 77
R ods (M a gic a l ) S e a l of S olomo n S pells 377
R ogers (M r D a wson ). S é a nce S pider 378
R oha n (P rince de ) S econd S ight . S pi egelschrift 3 79
R ome S ecret C ommonw ea lt h o f E lves S pirit 3 79
R omer (D r C ) . S ecret F ir e S pirit M essenger 3 79
R os e S ecret o f S ecr et s S pirit P hotogr a phy 3 79
R osen (P a ul ) . S ecret Tra dit ion S pirit W orld 37 9
R osenberg (C ount ) S ecret W ords S p i ritism 3 79
R o s en k r eu ze (C hristi a n ) S eik Ka sso S pirit u a lism 38 0
R osicruci a n S oci et y o f E ngl a nd S eikth a . S piritu a l M a ga zine 38 7
R osicrucia ns S emites (The ) S piritu a l N otes 38 7
R ossetti (D a nt e Ga briel ) S en d i v o gi u s (M ich a el ) S piritu a l P hilosoph er 38 7
R ound . S ensitive S piritu al P ort ra its 38 7
R ou st an S ephiroth S piritu a l Tel egr a ph 38 7
R udolph I I S erpent 5 E gg S piritu a lis t
’
.
38 7
R uler o f S even Ch a ins S et h o s S podoma ncy 38 7
R u n es S et n a (P a pyr us o f) S punkie (The ) 38 7
R upa S eton (A lexa nd er ) S quin t ing 38 7
R u p ec i ss a (Joh a nnes d e) S even S tewa rds o f H ea v en S quire ( J R M ) . . .
38 7
R u s a lk i S extu s V (P op e) . S t a pleton (W illi a m 38 7
R ussi a S h a d d ai S ta us (P oltergeist) 38 7
R uysbroeck S h e Go a t
-
S te a d (W illi a m Thom a s ) 38 8
S heik A l Geb el S tevenson (R L ) . .
38 8
S heki na h S t h u li c P l a n e .
388
S helt a Th a ri S tilling (Jii n g) 38 8
S a ba S h em h a m p h o r a s h S t o i c h eo m a n c y 38 8
S ab b at h i S heol S toker (B ra m ) 38 8
S a b elli c u s S hip of the D ea d S t o lis o m a n c y 38 8
h
.

S a dhus S hort er (Thoma s ) S toma ch (S eeing wit t h e) 38 8

S a hu S tr a nge S tory (A ) 38 8
S aint Germa in (Comt e e) d . S ibyllin e B o o k s S treg a 38 8
S t I r v yn e
. S iderit . St r i opor t a 38 8
S aint J a cques (A lb ert d e) S igns (P la net ary) S troki ng S tones a n d I m a ges 38 8
St John s C rys t a l Gold S ilvester I I (P op e) S t u d i o n (S imon )
’
. .
38 8
 I n dex

P A GE PA GE
S ublimina l S elf 38 8 T h r a s y llu s Vehm Geri cht e
-

42 2
S ubterr a nea n Crypts a n d T emples 38 9 Tibet Veleda 42 2
S uccubus 391 Tii V elt i s 42 2
S u fi is m 392 Tim a us of L o cris Verdel et 422
39 Tinker s Verita s S ociet y
’

S uggestion 2 T a lk l .
422
S u k ias 392 T ir o m a n c y V er i t é (L a ) 422
S umm a P er fec t i o ni s 392 Toltec s Verva in 422
S ummons by t h e D ying 392 T o m ga Vest ment s (Ma gica l) 4 22
To n gues (S pe a king a n d Writ ing in )
.

S underla nd (R ev L a roy) . 392 Vidya 422

S uth (D r P iet ro ) . 392 T o o lem a k . Viedma 422
S wa n (The ) 392 Totemism V i la (The ) 422
Sw aw m 392 Tower o f L ondon Vile 42 2
S wedenborg 392 T r a c t a t u lu s A lc h i m a e V i li o r ja c i 422
S wedish E xeget ic a l a n d Tra nce . Villa nova (A r nold u e) 422
pica l S ociety Tra nce P ersona lit ies . Villa r s (L Ab b é d e M o nt fa ucon
’ ‘

d e) 422
S witzerl a nd Tra nsforma tion V i n t r as (E ugene) 423
S word (M a gic a l ) Tra nsmutat i on o f M et a ls Virgil (Th e E n cha nt er)
S ycoma ncy Tra nsmuta tion o f the d y Visions 42 3
S ymbolis m Tree Ghosts Vita lity 42 4
S ymp a thetic M a gic Tree o f L ife (T h e) V jest i c a 424
Tremblers of t h e C evennes V u k u b Ca me -

42 4
Tr ew s a n (B erna rd )
Tria d
Ta ble Turning
-
39 8 Tria d S ocie t y .

Taboo 39 9 Tri a ngle W a fer 424

T a d eb t s o i s 39 9 Trident (M a gica l) W a ldens es 425
39 9 Trine (R a lph W a ldo )
.

T a d ib e W a lder (P hilea s) 425

T a i gh ei r m 39 9 Tripod .
W a lla ce (A l fred R uss el ) 425
Ta les of Terror 40 0 T r i t h em i u s W a llenstein (Albert v o n )

—
.

Triumpha nt Cha riot o f A nt imony 425

Ta lisma n 40 0 W a nderi ng Jew (T h e) 425
Ta lmud (The) 40 2 T r iv a h .
W a nnein N a t
True B la ck M a gic
.
42 5
T a m O S h an t er W a r (O ccult P heno men a duri n g t h e)
’
40 2
T s i t h s it h (The ) 4 25
Ta nnh auser 40 2 W a yla nd S mit h 42 6
Ta pp a n -
Ri chmon d (M r s . Cora L . V)
.
40 2 Tuma h W eir (M a j or ) .
42 6
Ta rot 40 2 T u n isa W ei r t z
Turcoma ns 426
T a t w i c Y oga 40 3 W eish a upt
Turner (A n n ) 42 6
T a u r a b o lm i n 40 3 W erner (D r Heinrich )
T a x il (L eo ) 40 3 Turquoise
.
42 6
W erwolf 426
Tea rs o u S hutt ers '

40 3 Typtology W est I ndia n I sla nds 428

T eleld n es is 40 4 W es t c a r P a pyr us 42 9
Telepa t hy .
404 W eza
Tellurism 4 30 .

40 5 W histling 4 30
Té mé raire (Cha rles A .
) 40 5 W hite D a ught er o f t h e P hilosophers
Temp la r s 4 30
40 5 W h i te Ma gic
Temple Church 4 30
40 8 W idd er shins
T emp on T elo r i s 4 30
-

40 8 W ier 4 30
T em u r ah 40 8 W ild W omen 4 30
-

Teph i llin 40 8 W ill

Tephra ma ncy 4 30
40 8 W il li a m R ufus
Tera phi m (T h e 4 30
40 8 W illi a ms (C ha rles ) 4 30
-

T et r a c t a s 40 8 W illow Tree 4 31
-

Tetr a d 40 8 W indsor Ca stle

Tetra gr a m 4 31
40 8 W i nged D isk 4 31
Teutons 40 9
.

W i r d i g s M a gnet ic S ympa thy

’

4 31
41 0 W isconsin P h a la nx
Th a w W eza 431
41 0 W is d om R eligi on
Theoba ld (M orrel) 431
41 0 W itchcra ft
Theoma ncy 4 31
41 0 W olf (T h e)
Theosophica l So ci et y 4 36
41 0 W ond ers of t h e I nvi si ble W orld 4 36
.

Theo s ophi ca l So ciet y o f Agr ip pa 41 0 W orld P eriod

Theosophy 4 36
410 w orlds , P la nes . S pher es
Th e ot
or
4 36
41 2
T h eur gi a Go et a i 41 2 ,
o o o o o
4 37
Thi a n t i h w i i
- -

41 2
Thomas (Th e R hymer ) 41 2
Thot h 41 3
41 3
Thought Tr a ns ference 41 3
T hought V ibrat ions (Theo r y o f) .
41 3
 SE L E C T BI BL I O G R A P H Y
TH E works comprised in t h e follow ing B ibliogr a ph y ha ve been select ed o n a ccount o f their suita bility t o supply t h e
rea der wi t h a gener a l view o f the sever a l bra nches o f o c c u lt sci en c e M od er n w o r k s in E nglish ha ve for t h e most pa rt
'
‘

. .
, ,

been prefer red to ancient o r to foreign a uthorities in a n ende a vour to render t h e list O f service to those a ppro a ching ,

t h e subj ect for the first time In ma ny c ases B ibliogr a phies ha ve a lre a dy been a ppended t o t h e more exha u st ive a rt icles
.
,

a n d where thi s h a s be en done refer ence h a s been m a de t o t h e a rticle i n question , .

AL CH E M Y . S ee a r t i c le A lchemy .

ASTR OL O GY W L I LL . Y[
Int roduction t o A s t rology edited by Z a dkiel (L t R J M orrison] B ohu s L ibra ry
1 60 2 , . . .
’

1 8 52 n ew edition 1 8 93 , .

A la n L E O P r a ctic a l A s t rology N ew ed ition

,
W ooderso n 1 91 1 . .
, .

H T W A I T E C ompendium o f N a ta l A strology a n d Univers al E phemeris K ega n P a ul 1 91 7 (S ee a ls o ar t i cle A s t ro

. . , .
, .

D E M ON OL O G A E W AIT Y
D evil W ors h ip i n F r a nce
. Keg a n P a ul , 1 8 96
. . E , . .

S i r W a lter S C TT L etters
, o n D emonology a n d W itchcra ft O
R o u t led ge, n d
‘

E O
. .

J B A U M NT , Treat ise o n S pirits A ppa ritions , a n d W itchcra ft, 1 70 5

. , .

A CA LM I , The P h a ntom W orld

. E
tr a nsla ted with notes by H C hri stma s, .
2 vols B en t ley , 1 8 50
E ER
.
, .

B CK , L e M onde E ncha nt é .

M A GI C E li p h a s L V I [L A C N S T A N T ] H
. story of M a gic E
t r a nsl a ted by A E W a ite Ri der 1 9
.
1 3 . O , i
E
. . .
, .

E li p h a s L V I The M ysteries of M a gic tr a nsla ted by A E W a ite Kega n P a ul 1 8 8 6 . . .

, .

Tr a nscendent a l M a gi c tr a nsla ted by A E W a ite , . . .

A E W A I T E B ook of B l a ck M a gic a n d of P a cts Kegan P a ul 1 8 98

W H D a venport A D A M S W itch W a rlock a n d M a gici a n
. . .
, , .

historic a l sket ches Ch a t t o 1 8 8 9

W G O D W I N L ives of the N ecrom a ncers
. . , , , .
, .

. N ew edition
, C h a tto 1 8 7 6 .
, .

E S A L V E R T E The P hilosophy of M a gic P rod i gies a n d A pp a rent M i r a cles [tr a nsl a t io n o f hi s D es S ci en ces O ccu lt es
. ,
] , , , .

2 vols B ent ley 1 8 4 6 .

, .

HA R T M A NN M a gic B la ck a n d W hite ( M a dr a s n d ] N ew edition Kega n P a ul 1 8 93

, , , . .
.

F r a ncis B A RRE TT The M a gus or C elesti a l Intelligencer

, .

N ew edi t ion
, Theosophica l P u b S o c 1 8 96 , .
. .

F L E N O R M A N T C h a lde a n M a gic ; tra nsl a ted [by W R C ooper ]

.
, B a gs t er n d . . .

L ewis S P E N C E M yths of A ncient E gypt

, . .

H a rr a p 1 91 5 ,
.
, .

M yt hs of B abyloni a a n d A ssyri a H arr a p 1 91 6 .

, .

(B ot h the a bove include ch a p t ers on Ma gic )

D L M a cgregor M A T H ER S The Key of S olomon the King (Cla vi c u la S olo m o m s )
.

N ew e d it ion Kega n P a ul 1 909

J A S C O LLI N D E P LA N C Y D ict ionna ire I n fer n el 6 t h edition P a r i s 1 8 6 3
. . ,
, .

.
. . . , .
, .

J P M I GN E
. D ictionn a ire d es S ciences O ccultes forming vols xlviii i x O f the F irst S eries o f t h e E n c c lo e i a
.

y p d
, .
-
.

Thé ologique .

MYSTI CI S M M Y TE R I E S A E W A I T E N ew L ight of M ys t eri es A zo t h , Or t h e S t a r i n t h e E a st Th eosophi ca l

;
g93 P ub
. . .
,
. .

Soc .
, 1 .

A E W A ITE
The Hidden C hurch o f the Holy Gr a il i t s L egends a n d S ymboli sm R ebma n 1 90 9
9
. .
, ,
.

S tudies i n M ysticism a n d C ert ain A spect s of the S ecret Tr a dit ion Hodder 1 0 6 .

The R e a l History o f the R osicruci a ns Kega n P a ul 1 8 8 7 .

, .

The D octrine a n d L iter a t ure of the K a b a la h 1 90 2 .

F C U M O N T The M ysteries of M i t hr a
.

t r a nsl a ted by T J M c C o r m a c k 0 en C h i c ago I 9

G R S M EA D F r a gments of a F a ith F orgott en [Gnosticism] T h eos op h i fa l
.

03
. .
, .
, '
-
. . .
, .

'
Th rice Grea test Hermes : S tud i es in Hellenist ic Theosophy a n d Gnosis 3 v 0 1s 1 90 6
-

Int roduction to P lotinus Theosophic a l P u b S o c 1 8 99

.

. . .
, .

E choes from the Gnosis .

E velyn UN D ER H I LL [M r s S T U A RT M OORE ] M ysticism a s t udy in t h e n a t ur e an d d v lopm n

e e .
e t o f ma ns spirit u a l con
-

,
'

s c i o u s n es s M ethuen n d .
, . .

E velyn UN D ER H I LL The M ystic W a y : a psychologic a l study in Chris t i a n O rigins , D ent 1 9 1 3 .

,
I AM B LI C H U S (4 t h cent T h eu r gi a or the M ys t eries o f t h e E gy p ti a ns Ch a ld ea n s a n d A ssyri a ns
.

,
t r a n s l at ed by ,
,

T Ta ylor 2 n d edition D obell 1 8 95. . .

, .

Ha rgr a ve J E NNI NG S The R osicruci a ns their Ri tes a n d M ys t eries 4 t h edi t ion R ou t ledge 1 9
J a cob B OE H M E [1 5 7 5
, ,
07 .

W orks ; tr a nsl a ted

, .

G las g o w 1 8 8 6 .
,

I de S T EI GER O n a Gold B a sis a Treat ise o n M ysticism W ellb y 1 90 7

.

.
, .
, .

C a rl D u P R E L The P hilosophy o f M ysticism ; tr a nsl a t ed by C C M a ssey 2 vo ls

, Kega n P a ul 1 8 8 9
E m S W E D E N B ORG Tre a tise c o n c er m n g He a ven a n d Hell (D e C oelo et de I n er n o
. .
, . .

r n l ed by
,
.
,
f ]; t a s a t J W Ha ncoc k
S wedenborg S oci ety 1 8 50 , .

XX I I I
S P I R I TU A L I S M E GU R N A Y F W H M .S an d F P M P h a nt a sms O f the L iving
.
, . . . Y ER , . O D ORE , E dited an d a bridged
by M r s Henry S idgwick Kega n P a ul (D utton N ew Y or k ) 1 91 8
D ORE
. . .
, ,

F PO M
. M odern S piritu a lism : a history a n d a criticism 2 vols
, M ethuen 1 9 0 2 , .
, .

The N ewer S piritu a lism Unwin 1 91 0 . , .

A ll a n K A R D E C The B ook of S pirits Kega n P a ul 1 8 98

, .
, .

J A rt hur H I LL N ew E vidences in P sychi c a l R ese a rch R i der 1 91 1

.
, .
, .

S piritu a lism : its History P henomen a a n d D octrine C a sse ll 1 9 1 8 , , .

, .

M a n is a S pirit a collection of sponta neous c a ses O f dre a m vi sion an d ecsta sy C a ssell

.
, , . 1 91 8
S i r W B A RRETT The Threshold O f the Unseen
, .

.
, Kega n P a ul 1 91 9 ,

P erson a lity a n d i t s S urviv a l of B odily D e a th 2 vols L ongma n 1 9 03 A bridged by L H , , . . . M yers

h is s on 1 9 0 7

S ir O L O D GE R a ymond o r L ife a n d D e a th
.

.
, M ethuen 1 9 1 6 , .
, .

J W F RI NGS L ife E verl a sting a n d P sychic E volution

J H HY S L O P L ife a fter D e a th D utton N ew Y or k (Kega n P a ul ) 1 91 9
. . , .

S O CI ET Y O F P S Y C H I C A L R E S E A R C H
. .
, .
, , .

P roceedings a n d Journ a l 1 8 8 2 s qq . . .

TH E OS OP H Y L ili n E D GE E lements f Theosophy Theosophic l P b S o c 1 90 3

. a , O . a u . . .

A nnie B E S A NT P opul r L ectures on Theosophy Theosophic l P b S c 1 9

, a . a u . o .
, 1 0 .

E volution of L ife d F orm Theosophic l P b S o an . a u c .

E t hel M A LLET F irst S teps in Theosophy L t j l O ffice 1 9 5 o us ou r n a 0

LA V A T S K Y Isis Unveiled the M a st er Key to A ncient a n d M odern M ysteries 2 vols
, .
, .

H . P . B , , . N ew Y or k , 1 891 .

T h e Key to Theosophy 3r d edition Theosophic a l P u b S o c . . .

, 1 893 .

A . P . S I NN ETT T h e O ccult W orld 4 t h edition Theosophic a l P u b S o c 1 8 8 5 . . .

, .

E xp a nded Theosophic a l Knowledge Theosophica l B ook S hop 1 91 8 . . .

W I TCH CR A F T Thos W RI G HT N a rr a tives O f S orcery a n d M a gic 2 vols B entley 1 8 5 1

. .
, . .
, .

C G L el a nd A r a di a or the Gospel O f the \V i t c h es O f It a ly

. .
, S cribner N ew Y or k 1 8 9
, 9 .
, , .

Gypsy S orcery a n d F ortune Telling Unwin 1 8 91 -

F T E LW ORT HY The E vil E y e

.
, .

M urr a y 1 8 95
R C T H O MPS O N S emitic M agic i t s O rigins a n d D evelopment
. .
, .
, .

. .
, L uz a c 1 90 8 ,
.
, .

J G L A N V I L S a d u c i s m u s T r i u m p h a t u s E vidences concerning W itches A pp a ritions a n d W itchcra ft

.
, , , 4t h edition ,

i26
p
I
H RE
.

C K i r k at r i c k S A P Historic a l A ccount O f B elief in W itch cr a ft in S cotla nd [ 1 8 1 9] M orison G la sgo w 1 8 8 4

O D
.
, , , .

W G S L A N Geschichte der H ex en p r o c es s e
. . , hera usgegeben v o n H Heppe 2 vols C otta S t ut tg a r t 1 8 8 0 . . .
, , .

XX I V
 A
Ah S e m itic m a gic a l mon t h ) C rossing a river o n th e 2 o t h him i n the E ast t o show th a t he possessed i n a n ex t r a
( .
,

o i th a t m onth w as supposed t o bring sickness I n a ncient ordina ry degree the power t o re ad the future . .

texts it sta tes th at if a m a n should ea t the flesh o f swine A br a M eli n : (S ee A br ah am t h e J ew ) .

o n t h e 3o t h o f A b he will b e pl a gue d with boils

, A br acad abr a A m a gic a l word s a id t o b e fo r med from t h e .

A b add on (The C hief f the demons of t h e letters f the O

a br a xa s a n d w ritten th u s O ,

seventh hi era rchy A ba d d on i s the n a me given by S t . .

Joh n i n the A poca lypse t o the king f the gra sshoppers O A B .

He i s someti m es rega rd ed a s the destroying a ngel A B R .

J
A b adi e ( ean n ett e) A young sorceress o f the vill a ge o f A B R A
S i b o u r r e i n G a scony
,
S h e w as sleepin g o n e d ay i n her
. A B R A C
fa ther s h ouse wh ile high m a ss w a s being s a id A demon ,
’
A B R A C A .

profi tin g by the opportunity, c a rri ed her o fi t o the D evil s A B R A C A D

’

S a bb ath wh ere sh e soon a woke t o fi n d herself i n the midst

,
A B R A C A D A
of a l a rge comp a ny S h e bserved tha t the princip a l . O A B R A C A D A B
d emon h a d o n h i s he a d t w o fa ces like J a nus S h e did n o t ,
A B R A C A D A B R .

p a rticipa te i n the revelry a n d w as tr a nsported t o her home ,

A B R A C A D A B R A
by the sa m e mea ns a s s h e h a d been conveyed thence O n or the reverse w a y The pronunci a tion o f t his word . . ,

t h e threshold sh e found her a mulet which the demon h a d a ccording t o Julius A fri c a nus
,
w as equ a lly effi ca cious ,

taken t h e prec a ution t o rem ove from her bosom before either w ay B y S er en u s S a m m o n i c u s it w a s used as a .

c a rrying h er o ff S h e ma de a confession o f a ll tha t h a d

. spell t o cure a sthma A br a c ala n o r a r ac a la n i s a nother .

h appened ren ou nced her sorcery a n d thus s a V ed herself form o f the word a n d i s s a id t o ha ve b een rega rded a s
—
, , ,
"
from the common fa te o f wi tches a n d sorcerers the sta ke the n a me o f a go d in S yri a a n d as a m a gical sym bol by t h e .

A b ar i s A S cythi an high pri est o f A pollo a n d renowned

,
J ews B u t it seems doubtful whether t h e a br ac a d a bm
, . ,

m a gici a n I n s o fl a t teri n g a m a nner did he cha nt t h e o r i t s syn on yms w as re a lly t h e n a me o f a d ei t y o r n o t

‘

.
. ,

praises of A pollo h i s m a ster th a t t h e go d ga ve him a

, ( S ee A b r axas )
, .

golden a rrow, o n which he c ould ride th rough the ai r li ke A br ah am, Th e J ew (A lchemist a n d m a gi ci a n , circa ,
a bird s o tha t the Greeks c a lled him the A erob a te
,
P y th a C ompa ra tively few biogra phic a l fa cts a r e fort hcoming .

gora s h i s pupil stole this a rrow from him a n d a ecom

. , concerning thi s Germa n Jew w h o w a s a t once a lchemist , ,
'

m ny w onderful fe a ts by i t s a i d a r zs foretold m a gici a n a n d philosopher a n d these few fa cts a r e mos t ly

’

p li s h e d a A b .

t h e future, p a ci fied storms b a nished disea se a n d lived derived from a very curious m a nuscript n o w domiciled i n
, , ,

w i t hout ea ting o r drinki ng He m a de with the bones o f the A rchives of the B ibliotheque de l A r s en a l P a ris a n ’
.
, ,

P elops , a st a t ue o f M inerv a which he sold t o the Troj a ns instituti on r ich i n occult documents This ma nuscript i s
, .

as a talism an descended from h e a ven This w as t h e couched throughout i n F rench but purports t o be literally
. ,

fa mous P a ll a dium which protected a n d rendered i m , tr a nsla ted from Hebrew a n d the style f the h a ndwriting ,
“

O
preg na ble the t Ow n wherein it w a s lodged
’

indica tes th a t the scribe lived a t the beginning o f t h e

.

A b d ela zys A n A r a bi a n a strologer o f the tenth cent ury , eighteenth century Or possibly somewhat ea rlier A ,
.

genera lly known in E urope by h i s L a t in nam e o f Alc h ab i disti nct illitera cy ch a ra cteri ses t h e F rench script t h e ,

t ius . H i s tr e a tise o n a strology w a s s o much prized th a t punctu a tion being ina ccur a te indeed frequently conspicuous ,

it w as tra nsl a ted into L a t in a n d pri nted in 1 4 7 3 . O ther by i t s a bsen ce but a n a ctu a l descript ion o f the d ocument ,

ed it ions h a V e since a ppe a red the best being th a t o f Venic e must be wa ived t ill la ter A br a h a m w a s proba bly a na t i ve
, .

1 5 0 3) entitled A lc h a bzt i u s c u m c o m m en t o Tr a nsl a t ed by M yence ppe rs to h ve been born W e fin d

'

( o f a a n d a a .a i n 1 36 2 , .

John o f S eville (H i sp alen si s ) . th a t his fa ther, S imon by n a me w a s somethin g o f a s eer a n d

.
,

Ab en R ag el
-
A n A ra bi a n a strologer born a t C ordov a , a t ma gici a n a n d tha t the b oy a ccordingly co mmenced
, ,

t h e beginning o f the fifth cen tury He w a s the a uthor o f h i s occult studi es under the p a renta l guid a nce while at
.
,

a book O
f h oroscopes a ccord ing t o the inspection o f the a la t er d a te he studied under o n e M oses whom h e him , ,

st ars, a L atin tra nsla tion o f which w a s published at Venice , self describes a s indeed a good m a n but ent i rely i gnoran t ,

1 4 8 5 , un d er t h e title o f D e j u d i c i zs s eu f a t i s s t ellar u m It o f The True M ystery a n d o f The Verita ble M a gic L ea v

’
‘

. .
,

w as s a id th a t h i s pr edict io ns were fulfilled i n a rem a rka ble i n g this preceptor A br a h a m decided to glea n k nowl edge ,

m a nn er . by tra velling a n d a long with a fri end c a lled S a muel , ,

A b i gor A ccording t o W i er i u s Gr a nd D uke o f H ades a B ohemi a n by bi r th he wa ndered through A ustri a a n d .

,

He i s shown i n the form o f a ha ndsome knight, be ari ng Hunga ry into Greece a n d thence pen etra ted t o C o n ,

lan ce, st an d a rd o r sceptre , He i s a d em on f the superior . s t a n t i n o p le _

O
where he rema ined fully t w o ye ars He i s ,
.

o rder , an d responds rea d ily t o questions concernin g w a r found next i n A ra bi a i n those d a ys a verita ble centre o f .
,

H e c an foretell the future a n d instructs the le a ders h o w myst ic lea rn ing ; a n d from A ra bia he went t o P a l estine
‘

, ,

t o m a ke th emselves respected by the soldiers S i xty o f whence betimes he proceeded t o E gy pt Here he h a d . .

t h e infern a l regions a r e a t h i s comm a nd t h e good fortune t o m a ke the a cqu a int a nce o f A br a

.

A bis h ai (S ee D evi l ) . M elin the fa mous E gyp ti a n philosopher w h o b es ides , , ,

A b on B yh an
-
A n A ra bi a n a strologer whose re a l n a me w a s entrusting t o h i m cert a in documents confided i n him by ,

M oh a mmed b en A hmed t o whom i s a scribed the intro

- -

, word o f mouth a number o f inva lu a ble secrets ; a n d

duct i on o f j u d i ci a l A s tr ology M a ny stories were told a rmed thus , A br a h a m left E gypt fo r E urope where ev en t u ,
A brah am 2 A dam

a lly he settled a t W urzb urg i n Germa ny S oon he w a s . hero A bra M elin M oreover he inveighs fiercely a ga inst
,
-
.
,

deep i n a lchemistic rese a rches but these did not prevent , a ll those w h o rec a nt the religion in which they were bred ,

h i m from espousing a wife w h o a ppea rs to h a ve been h i s a n d contends th a t no one guilty of this will ever a tt a in
'

cousin a n d by her he h a d three d a ughters a n d a lso t w o skill in ma gic y et it should be said in j ustice to the seer , ,

sons t h e eld er n a m ed Joseph a n d the younger L a mech

, . . th a t he ma nifests little selfishness a n d seems to ha ve ,

He took grea t pa ins to instruct both of them in occult striven a fter success in his cra ft with a V iew to using it
a ffa irs while o n e a ch of h i s three d a ughters he settled a
, , ,
for the benefit o f ma nki nd in genera l His wri t ings reflect .

dowr y o f a hundred thous a nd golden fl o r i n s This C o n . besides a firm belief i n tha t higher self existing in every
,

s i d er a b le sum together with other v a st we a lth

,
he cla ims ,
m a n a n d a keen desire to develop it
, (S ee F lam el ) . .

to h a ve ga ined b y tra velling a s a n a lchemist a n d wh a tever

-

b r axas (or A b r a c a x ) The B a silidi a n sect o f .

the truth o f this sta tement he certa inly w o n grea t fa me , ,

Gnostics o f the second century cl ai med A br a x as a s their
, ,

being sum m oned to perform a cts O f m a gi c before m a ny sup reme god a n d sa id tha t Jesus C hr ist w a s only a pha ntom
,

rich a n d influenti a l people nota bly the E mperor S igi smund , sent t o ea rth by him They believed tha t his n a me c on .

O f Germa ny the B ishop of W urzburg King Henry VI of

, , . tained grea t mysteries a s it w a s co mposed of th e seven ,

E ngl a nd the D uke o f B a va ria a n d P ope J ohn XX III

, , . Greek letters which form the number 3 6 5 which is a lso t h e ,

The rem ainder o f A br a h a m s ca reer is shr ouded in mystery ’

,
number of d a ys in a yea r A br ax as they thought h ad .
, ,

while even the d a te o f his dea th is uncert a in but it is ,

under his comma nd 3 6 5 gods to whom they a ttributed ,

commonly supposed t o h ave occurred a bout 1 4 6 0 . 3 6 5 virtues one for e a ch d a y The older M ythologists
,
.

The curious m a nuscript cited a bove a n d from which the , pl a ced him a mong the number o f E gypti a n gods a n d ,

foregoing fa cts h a ve been culled i s entitled T h e B oo k of , demonologists ha ve desc ribed him a s a demon with t h e ,

t h e S a c r ed M ag i c of A b r a M -
eli n d eli ver ed by A b r a h a m
, as hea d of a king a n d with serpents forming his feet He i s .

t h e f ew u n t o h i s s on L a m ec h . This t itle h owever i s r a ther , , represent ed on a ncient a mulets with a whip in his h a nd , .

mislea ding a n d not str ictly ,

a ccur a te , for A bra M elin h a d -
It is from his na me tha t the mystic word A b ra c a da bra ,

a b solutely no h a nd in the O pening pa rt of the work ,

is ta ken M a ny stones a n d gems c u t in var ious
.

th is c onsis t ing o f some a ccount of A br a h a m s o w n ’

symbolic forms such a s the hea d of a fowl a serpent a n d , , ,

youth a n d ea rly tra vels in sea rch of wisdom a lon g with ,

s o forth were worn by the B a silidi a ns a s a mulets
, .

a dvice to the youn g m a n a spiring to become skilled in A b red The innermost of three concentri c circles represen t
occult ar ts The second pa r t on the other h a nd is b a sed
.
, ,
ing the tota li ty of being in the B ritish C eltic cosmogony .

o n the documents which the E gypti a n s a ge h a nded to (S ee Celt s ) The sta ge of struggle a n d evolution a g ainst
.

the J ew or a t lea st on the c o n fi d en c es wherewith the former C yt h r a w l the p o w er of evi l

’

, , (S ee a ls o B ar d das ) . .

fa voured the l a tter ; a n d it m a y be fa irly a ccura tely A b solu t e (Th eoso ph is t ) O f the A bsolute the L ogos the W ord , ,

defined a s de a ling with the first principles of ma gic in o f God Theo s ophi sts profess to know nothing further
,

genera l the titles of some O f the more importa nt ch a pters

, tha n th a t it exists Th e universes with their sol a r systems .

being a s follows : H o w M a ny a n d wh a t a r e the C la sses , a r e but the ma nifesta tions of this B eing which m a n i s ,

o f Verit a ble M agic ? W h a t w e O ught to Ta ke into ca pa ble o f perceiving a n d a ll of them a r e instinct w ith hi m , ,

C onsider a tion before the Underta king o f the O per a tion

”
, but what m a n c a n perceive is not the loftier m a nifest ations
Conce r ning the C onvoc a tion of the S pirits an d In ,
but the lower M a n himself is a n ema na tion from the .

wh a t M a nner w e ought to C a rry o u t the O pera ti ons ”

. A bsolute with which he wi ll ultima tely be t e united -
.

P a ssing to the third a n d l a st p a rt this likewi se is mostly , A b yss u m A herb used in the ceremony o f exorcising a
d eri ved stra ight from A bra M eli n ; a n d here the a uthor -

,
ha unted house It is signed with the sign of the cr oss .
,

eschewing theoretic a l ma tter a s fa r a s possible gives ,

a n d hung up a t the four corners o f the house .

informa tion a b o ut t h e a ctu a l pr a ctice of m a gic In the . A c h er at : (S ee Cagliost ro ) .

first pla ce he tells how To procure divers Visions ,

”
A c h m et A n A r a bi a n soothsa yer o f the ninth century He .

H o w one m a y reta in the F a mili a r S pirits bound or free ,

wrote a book on T h e I n t er pr et at i o n of D r ea m s following ,

in wh a tsoever form a n d h o w To excite Tempests , ,

t h e doctrines of the E a st The origina l i s lost but the .
,

while in one ch a pter he trea ts O f ra ising the dea d a n other ,

Greek a n d L a tin tra nsl a tions were pr inted a t P a r is in 1 6 0 3 , .

he devotes to the topic ”

of tr a nsforming oneself into divers A con c e (J ac ques ) C ur a te of the diocese of Trent w h o ,

sh a pes a n d forms a n d in further p a ges he desca nts on, bec a me a C a lvinist in 1 5 5 7 a n d c a me to E ngl a nd , ,

flyi n g in the a i r on demolishing buildings on discoverin g

, ,
W hile there he dedic a ted to Q ueen E liz a beth h i s fa mous .

thefts a n d on wa lking under the wa ter Then he dila tes on

, . work on T h e S t r a t agem s of S a t a n This book however
, .
, ,

the Tha uma turgi c he a ling of leprosy dropsy pa ra lysis , , ,

i s not a s its title might indic a te a dissert a tion on d em o n o
, ,

a n d v a rious more common ai lments such a s fever a n d s ea logy but a spiri ted a tta ck on intolera nce
, .

sickness while he O ffers intelligence on H o w to be b e

,
”
A d al b ert A F rench pseudo mystic of the eighth century -
.

loved by a W oma n a n d this he supplements by di rections , He boa sted tha t a n a ngel h a d brought him relics of extra .

for comma nding the fa vour of popes emperors a n d other , , ordi na ry sa nctity from a ll p a rts of the e a rt h He cla imed .

i nfluenti a l people F in a lly he reverts to the questi on of

.
, to be a ble to foretell the future a n d to rea d thoughts I ,
.

summoning vi sions a n d his penultim a te cha pter is en , know wh a t you h a ve done he would s a y to the people
”
, ,

titled H o w t o c a use A rmed M en to A ppe a r

, while his , there is no need for confession Go in pea ce your sins . ,

concluding pa ges trea t of evoking C omedies O pera s , ,

a r e forgiven
”
His s o c a lled mira cles gained for h i m
.
-

a n d a ll kinds of M usic a n d D a nces . t h e a w e of the multitude a n d he w as in the h a bit of giving ,

It is by employing Ka b alistic squ a res of letters tha t a ll a wa y p a rings of his n a ils a n d locks of h i s h a ir a s powerful
these things a r e to be a chieved or a t lea st a lmost a ll O f , , a mulets He is even said to h a ve set up a n a ltar in his o w n
.

them a n d l a ck of spa ce ma kes it impossible to deal with

, n a me In h i s hi story of his life of which only a fr ag ment
.
,

the ma ny di fferent signs of thi s sort whose u s e the seer , rema ins he tells us of mi r a culous powers bestowed by a n
,

counsels B u t it behoves t o a s k wh a t ma nner of persona l

.
a ngel a t h i s birth He showed to h i s disciples a letter .

ity exha les from these curious p a ges ? W h a t ki nd of wh i ch he decl a red h a d been brought to h i m from Jesus
tempera ment A n d the a nswer is th a t A br a h a m is sh o w n C hrist by the h a nd of S t M ich a el These a n d simila r . .
,

as a m a n of singul a rly na rrow mind hea ping scorn , bl asphemi es were put a n en d to by his bei ng ca st
o n most other ma gici a ns a n d spe a king with gre a t derision , into prison where he died .
,

o f ne a rly a ll mystic a l writings s a ve his o w n a n d those of h i s A d am B oo k of t h e P en i t en ce or A ma nuscript i n t h e L ibra ry

,
 A dam
‘

3 Adana!
‘

of the A rsena l a t P a ris which dea ls w i t h Ka b a list ic ,

-
d i d n o t hinder t h e A bb é from boldly a ddressing h i m .

tra dit ion I t recounts h o w the sons o f A da m C a in an d

.
,
O fl en d ed by h i s pl a in spea ki ng , the D evil ch a nged h i ms elf-

A bel typifying brute force a n d intelligence slew e a ch

, , int o a ba rrel a n d rolled int o a n a dj oining field I n a short .

o t her a n d t h a t A d a m s inheri t a nce pa ssed t o h i s third s o n

’
, , t im e he returned in the form o f a car t wheel , a n d , w i t hout -

S eth S et h it i s sta ted w a s permitted t o a dva nce a s fa r

.
, , gi v ing the brot her time t o p u t himself o n t h e defensive,
a s the ga te o f t h e E a rthly P a r a dise without being threa t rolled hea vi ly over h is body, wi thout, however , doing h i m
ened by the gu a rdi a n a ngel with h i s fl a ming sword which a n y inj ury A fter t h a t he left h i m t o pursue h i s j ourney
, .

i s t o s a y tha t he w a s a n initi a te o f occult science He i n pea c e

.
(S ee G a gu i n R egn e d e P h i li ppe lo B el, a n d
.
,

beheld the Tree o f L ife a n d t h e Tree o f Knowledge which ,

G er i n et H i s t d e la M ag i e en F r an ce, p
, . .

h a d become gra fted upon ea ch other s o th a t they formed Ad aman ti us : A Jewish doctor, w h o bec a me a C a tholic
o n e t ree This i s supposed by some t o h a v e s y m b oi i sed
.

ah C o n s t a n t i n o p le i n t h e t ime o f C onstan tine , t o whom h e

the ha rmony of sci ence an d religion in the Ka ba l a T h e
_

. dedicat ed h i s t w o books o n P h y s i ogn omy , o r the a r t o f ,

g u a rdi a n a ngel presented S eth with three seeds from thi s j udging peopl e by their fa ces This book full of c o n .
,

tree directing him t o pl a ce them within the mouth o f h i s

, t r a d i c t ion s an d fa nta sies w a s print ed i n the S cr ip ,

fa ther A d a m when he expired F r om this pla nting a rose

g
, , . t or es h y s i ogn o m on i ae vet er es , o f F r a n zi u s , a t A t t em b o u r g,
the burning bush o u t of which God commu n ica ted t o 1 11 1 7 o .

M oses h i s holy n a me a n d from a p a rt o f which M oses ma de , A da m n an (S ee Scot l an d ) .

h i s m a gic wa nd This w a s pla ced i n the A r k o i the C oven

.
. A dd an c of t h e Lak e A monster t h at figures i n the M a b i n o gi
a nt , a n d w a s pl a nted by King D a vid o n M ount Zion grew legend o f P er edu r P er ed u r obt a ins a ma gic stone which
, .

into a triple tree a n d w a s cut down by S olomon to form rend ers him invisible a n d he t h u s s u c c eed s in sla ying th i s
,

the pill a rs J a chin a n d B o a z which were pla ced a t the

, , monster which h a d d aily ki lled the inha bita nts o f t h e
,

e ntra nce t o t h e Temple A third portion w a s inserted pa l a ce o f the K i ng o f Tortures '

J
.

in the threshold of the grea t ga te a n d a cted a s a ta lisma n , , A d el un g, ( ean Chr i st ophe) A Germ a n a uthor born i n 1 73 2 , ,

permitting no unclea n thing t o enter the sa nctu a ry C er . w h o h a s left a work en t i tled , H i s t o i r e d es f oli es h u m ai n es ,

t ain wicked priests removed it however for purposes o f their

’ ’

o n B i ogr ap h i e d es p lu s c elebr es n eer o m a n czen s

- a lc h zm t s t es , ,

w eighted it with stones a n d c a st it into the Temple

ow n , ,
d evi n s et e (L eipsic, 1 78 5
, . A d elu n g di ed a t D resden
reservoir where it w a s gu a rded by a n a ngel who kept it
,
,
in 80 61 .

from the sight o f men D uring the lifetime of C hrist t h e . A d ept s ar e m en fter st ern self deni a l a n d by mea ns o f
w ho a -

r es ervoir w a s dra ined a n d the bea m of wood discovered a n d consistent self development h a ve fitted themselves t o -

thrown a cross the brook Kedron over which o u r S a viour , a ssist in the rulin g o f the world T h e me a ns by which .

p a ssed a fter his a pprehension i n the Ga rden o f O lives

'
. thi s position i s a ttained i s sa id t o be long a n d a rduous b u t ,

I t w a s ta ken by h i s executioners a n d m a de into the cross in the end t h e successful o n e h a s fulfilled the purpose fo r “

I n this legend w e c a n s ee a m a rked simil a rity t o those from which he w a s crea ted an d t r a nscends h i s fellows Th e .

which the conception o f the Holy Gra il a rose M a n i s
restored by the wood through the instrumenta lity o f which
A d a m the first m a n fell
, The idea th a t the C ross w a s a,
a ctivities o f A d ap t s a r e m u lt i fa r i o u s being concerned wi t h ,
.
t h e direction a n d gui d a nce o f the a ctivities o f t h e rest o f
. m a nkind Their knowledge li ke their powers s a y T h eo so
.
, ,

cutt ing o f t h e Tree o f Knowledge w a s wide sprea d i n the p h i s t s fa r exceeds th a t o f m a n a n d they c a n c o n t r o l forces
, , ,

middle a g es ; a n d m a y be found in the twelfth century both in the spiritu a l a n d the physic a l rea lm a n d a r e s aid ,

Qu et e d el S t Gr a a l a scribed to W a lter M a p but prob a bly

.
, ,
t o be a ble t o prolong thei r lives for centuries They a r e .

only reda cted by him A ll the K a b a listic tra ditions . a lso known a s the Gre a t W h ite B rotherhood R ishi s , ,

a r e embodied in the a llegory cont a ined in the B o o k o

f th e R ah at s or M a h a tm a s
, Those w h o e a rnestly desire t o .

P en i t en c e of A d a m a n d it undoubtedly supplements a n d
,
work for the betterment o f the world m a y become app r en
throws considera bl e light on the entire Ka b a listic litera ture . tices o r c h ela s t o A d ept s i n which c a se the l a tter a r e known ,
”
A d a m (L A b b e) A bout the time th a t the Templ a rs W er e
’
m a sters but the a pprentice must first h a ve pra cti sed
self—
, as ,

being d r iven from F ra nce the D evil a ppea red under va ri ous , ,
deni a l a n d self development i n order t o become s u ffi -

gui ses t o the A bb e A d a m w h o w a s j ourneying a ttended c i en t ly worthy The m a ster imp a rts tea ching an d wisdom
’

, , ,
.

by o n e o f the serva nts from his convent to a certa in p a rt ,

otherwise un a tta ina ble a n d helps the apprentice by c o m ,

o f h i s a bb a cy o f the Va ux de C ern a y The e vil s p r ii t first .

o
munion a n d inspira tion M a d a me B la v a tsky al .

opposed the progress o f the wor thy A bbé under the form leged tha t she w a s the a ppr entice o f these ma sters a n d ,

o f a tree white with frost which rushed t ow a rds him with ,

cl a imed tha t they dwelt in the Tib eta n M ount ai ns T h e .

inconceiva ble swiftness The A bbé s horse trembled wi th t erm A d ept w a s a lso employed by medi a ev a l m a gici a ns
’
.

fea r a s did the serva nt but the A bb é himself ma de the

, , a n d a lchemists t o denote a ma ster o f t heir sci ences .

sign o f the C ross a n d the tree disa ppe a red The good m an
, . A d hab A lga l -
The M oh a mmeda n purga tory where t h e ,

concluded tha t he h a d seen the D evil a n d c a lled upon the , ,

wicked a r e tormented by the d a rk a ngels M u n k i r a n d N ek i r . .

Virgi n to protect him N evertheless the fiend shortly .

.
, A djurati o n A formul a o f exorcism by which the evil spirit
rea ppe ”
a red in the sh a pe of a furious bl a ck kni ght Be . is comm a nded in the n a me o f G o d t o do o r s a y wh a t the
, ,

gone sa i d the A bb é
, W h y d o y o u a tta ck me fa r from . exorcist requires o f him .

my brothers ? The D evil once more left him only t o , A d o n ai A Hebrew word signifyi ng the L ord a n d used ,

return in the sha pe of a ta ll m a n w ith a long thin neck , , . by the Hebrews when spea king o r writing o f Jehov a h the ,

A d a m to get rid o f him struck him a blow with h i s fi s t

, , . a wful a n d ineffa ble na me o f the G o d o f Isr a el The .

The evil S pirit shra nk a n d took the sta ture a n d c o u n t en Jews entertained the deepest a w e fo r thi s i n c o m m u n i
a nce o f a little clo a ked monk with a glittering wea pon ,
c a ble a n d mysteri ous n a me a n d this feeling led them t o ,

under his dress His little eyes could be seen d a rting . a void pronouncing it a n d t o the substitution o f the word
a n d gla ncing un d er his cowl He tried h a rd t o strike the A d on a z fo r J ehova h in their s a cred text This cus t om
’

. .

A bb é with the sword he held but the l a tter repulsed t h e ,

still prevails a mong the J ews w h o a ttr ibute t o the p r o ,

strokes with the sign of the C ross The demon bec a me i n . n o u n c em en t o f the Holy N a me the power o f working
turn a pig a n d a long ea red a s s The A bbe imp a tient t o -
.
,
mira cles The Jehova h o f the I sra elites w a s their invisible
.

be gone m a de a circle o n the ground with a cross i n t h e

, protector a n d ki ng a n d n o ima ge o f him w a s m a de He ,
.

centre The fiend w a s then obliged t o withdr a w t o a

. w a s worshipped a ccording t o h i s comm a ndments wit h an ,

littl e dist a nce He cha nged his long ea rs into horns which
.
,
observ a nce o f the ritu a l inst itut ed t hrough M oses T h e .
Adopti ve 4

t erm Jehovah mea ns t h e revea led A bsolute D eity t h e , is not di fficult t o understa nd sa ys L a dy B arker
It , ,

M a ni fest O nly P erson a l Holy C rea tor a n d R edeemer

, , , . bea ring in mind the su perstition a n d cruelty which
(S ee M agi c Go d E gypt K ab al a )
, , , . existed in remote pa rts o f E ngl a nd not s o ver y long a go
A dopti ve M aso nr y : M a sonic societies whi ch a dopt women h o w powerful such women become a mong a s a v a ge peopl e ,

as members E a rly in the eighteenth century such

. or h o w tempting a n opportunity they could furnish o f
societ i es were esta blished in F ra nce a n d speedily sprea d , getting rid of a n enemy O f course they ar e exceptional .

to other countries O n e o f the first t o a dopt

. individu a ls more observa nt more shrewd a n d more , ,

women were the M opses The F eli c i t a r i es existed i n . d a untless th a n the a vera ge fa t h a rd wor k ing K a fli r women ,
-

1 74 2 . The F endeurs o r W oodcutters were i n sti t u t ed besides possessing the contra dictory mi x ture of gre a t
i n 1 76 3 by B a u ch a in e M a ster o f a P a risi a n L odge , . physica l powers a n d strong hysteri c a l tendencies They - .

It w a s modelled on the C a rbonari a n d its p o p u , work themselves up to a pitch of frenzy a n d get to believe ,

la r i t y led t o the esta blishment o f other lodges nota bly ,

a s firmly in thei r o w n supern a tur a l discernment a s an y

the F idelit y the H a tchet etc In 1 7 74 the Gra nd O rient

, , . individu a l a mong the trembling circle o f Zulus to whom a .

L odge of F ra nce est a bli shed a system o f thr ee degrees touch from the whisk they c a rry is a sentence of insta nt
ca lled the R ite o f A doption an d elected the D uch ess o f , dea th .

B ourbon as Gra nd M istress o f F ra nce The rite h a s been . The Zulu witch fi n d er s a r e a ttended by a ci rcle of bla ck -

genera lly a dopted into F reema sonry a n d v a ri ous degrees , girls a n d women w h o like a Greek chorus cla p their ha nds
, , ,

a dded from time t o t ime t o the number o f a bout twelve , together a n d drone through a low monotonous cha nt t h e
, ,

in all L a tin a n d Greek myster ies were a dded t o the ri t e

. mea sure a n d rhythm of which cha nge a t times with a st a mp
by the L a di es Hospitallers o f M ount Ta bor The grea test
’
. a n d a swi ng N o t less necess a ry is a ceremoni a l dress ,

l adies i n F ra nce j oined the F rench lodges o f a doption . for such thi ngs a ppea l directly to the ima gina tion o f t h e
The R ite of Mi zraim cre a ted lodges for b oth sexes in 1 8 1 9 ,
crowd a n d prepa re them to be re a dily influenced by the
,
”
1 8 3 8 a n d 1 8 5 3 a nd the R ite o f M emphi s in 1 8 39 necroma ncer s devices The I s i n y a n ga '
1 82 1, , . A b a n go m a .
,

A meri ca founde d the Ri te of the E a stern S ta r in five points witch fi n d er s whom L a dy B a rker describes for us ”
. or -

, ,

I n these systems a dmission i s gener ally confined to the were a ttired with a n eye for effect which would h a ve done
fema le rel a tions o f M a sons The O rder o f the E a stern S ta r . credit to a L ondon thea tre It will suffice to depict o n e
“

a n d t h a t o f A d op t i ve M as o n r y were a t tempted i n S cotl a nd ,

o f them by n a me N o zi n y a n ga Her fierce fa ce spotted
,
.
,

but wi thout success . with gouts of red pa int on cheek a n d bro w w as p art ly ,

Ad r a m el ech A ccording t o W i er i u s Ch a ncellor o f the oversha dowed by a helmet like plume o f the t a ll fea thers -

infern a l regions Keeper o f the a r d r o b e o f the D emon

, o f the s a k a b u la bird In her right h a nd she ca rri ed a .

King a n d P resident o f the High C ouncil o f the D evi ls He

, . light shea f of a ssegai s o r l a nces a n d o n her left a r m w as ,

w a s worshi pped a t S eph a rv a im a n A ssyr i a n to w n where , , slung a sm a ll a n d prett y shield o f da ppled o x hide Her -
.

children were burned o n h i s a lta r The ra bbis s a y th a t he . pett icoa t ma de o f a couple o f l a rge ga y h a ndkerchiefs
, ,

shows himself in the form o f a mule o r someti mes o f a , ,

w a s worn k ilt wise B u t if there were lit t le d ecorati on
-
.

pea cock . in her ski rt s the deficiency w as more th a n compensa ted

,

d ven t ls t s (S ee A m eri ca, or ) . by t h e bra very of the bea d neckl a ces the goa t s ha ir -

,
‘
-

A er o m an cy : The ar t o f foretelling future events by the fringes a n d the sca rlet ta ssels which covered her from co a t
,
'

observat ion o f a tmospheric phenomen a a s for exa mple , , ,

to waist Her a mple chest rose a n d fell benea th the
.

when the dea th o f a gre at m a n i s presa ged by the a p baldric o f leopa rd skin fa stened a cross it w ith huge bra zen ,

p ea r a n c e of a comet F ra n cois de la Tour B l a nche s a ys. knobs while down her b a ck hung a bea utifully dried a n d
,

th a t a eroma ncy i s t h e ar t o f fortune telli ng by mea ns o f -

fl a tten ed ski n o f a n enormous b o a constrictor -
.

spectres which a r e ma de t o a ppea r in the ai r , o r the r e W hen the community h a d resolved th a t a cert ain mi s
present a t ion by the ai d o f demons o f future events, , fortune w a s due t o the witches the next step obv iously ,

which a r e proj ected o n the clouds as if by a ma gic would be to detect a n d punish them F o r this purp ose .

la ntern A s fo r thunder a n d light ning

. he a dds , ,
the king would summon a gre a t meet ing a n d ca use h i s ,

t hese ar e concern ed with a uguri es a n d the a spect o f the , subj ects to s i t o n the ground i n a ri ng o r circle for four or
s k y a n d o f t h e pla nets belong to the science of a strology fi v e d a ys The witch fi n d er s took thei r pla ces i n t h e
” -
. .

Aet i t es or A quila eus A precious stone o f ma gic a l properties ,

centre a n d a s they gra du ally worked themselves up t o a
, .

c omposed o f oxide o f iron with a little silex a n d a lumin a fra nt ic sta te o f frenzy resembling demoni a cal possession , ,
,

an d s a id t o be found in the stom a ch o r n eck o f the e a gle they lightly swi tched with their qu a gga t ail o n e or other
‘

-
.

I t i s supposed to he a l fa lling sickn ess a n d prevent untimely ,

o f the trembling spect a tors w h o w a s immedi a tely dr a gged ,

bir t h It should b e worn bound o n the a r m to p revent a wa y a n d butchered o n the spot A n d not only he but
a ll the living th i ngs in h i s hut—wives a n d children
.
.
,

a bortio n a n d o n the thi gh t o ai d p a rtu r i t ion

, dogs
a n d c a ts —not one w a s left a live nor w a s a stick left st a nd
.
,

A fri ca (S ee A r abs E gypt S em i t es The north o f A fr ica i s

, , .
,

M oha mmed a n This a pplies a lso t o the S ud a n a n d the

.
ing S ometimes a whole kr a a l would be extermina ted
.

S a h a ra F o r M oorish M a gic a n d A lchemy s ee A r abs

.
in this w a y a n d the re a der will perceive how terrible t h e
,
,
Inst a nces o f A ra”bic sorcer y will a lso be foun d i n the cruel custom could be ma de to gr a t i fy pri va te revenge o r
a r ticle S emites In W est A fr i Ca O bea h i s pra ctised t o work the king s tyra nnic a l inclin a tions
‘ ‘
.
.
,

for which s ee W est I n di es ) . A terri ble little sorceress i s d escribed by L a dy B a rker

M a gic i n s a va ge A fric a i s of the lower cultus a n d c h i efl under the n a me o f N o zi lw a n e whose weird w i s t fu l gla n ce
y
-

, ,

o f the kind known a s symp a thetic (S ee M agi c ) B u t

”
. . h a d i n it something unc a nny a n d uncomforta ble Sh e .

spi ri tu alist ic influence shows itself in fetishism t h e cult ,

w a s dressed be a utifully for her
p af t i n lynx skins folded ,

o f the dea d
j a j u o r witchcra ft a n d the cult o f the witch
,
-

, over a n d over from wai st t o knee the upper pa rt o f her ,

doctor .
body being covered by stri ngs o f wi ld bea sts teeth a n d ’

B a n t u T r i bes A mong the Zulu a n d o ther B a nt u t rib es

.
fa ngs bea ds skeins o f g aily coloured y a rn strips o f sna ke s
, ,
-
,
’

the cult of witchcra ft w a s pra ctised but in secret fo r the , , skin a n d fri nges of A ngora go a t fleece This a s a deco ra
, .
,

results o f detect ion were terrible F o r the tra cking o f the . t ion w as both gr a ceful a n d e ffective ; it w as worn round
,

witch a caste o f witch fi n d er s w as instituted c alled witch

,
-

, t h e body a n d a bove e a ch elbow a n d fell i n soft whi te ,

doctors whose duty it w a s t o smell o u t the o ff enders

, . fl a kes a mong the brilli a nt colouri ng a n d a ga inst t h e dusky
These were nea rly all women .
ski n L yn x tai ls depended like l a ppets o n ea ch si de o f
.
-
African

the people flock a bout him W ith a ti ger c a t skin i n

a ll .
~
~
A gl a ka b a listic word used by the ra bbis for the exorcisms
A
h i s h a nd he wa lks t o a n d fro unti l singi ng a ll the while
, , , ,
o f the evil spirit It is ma de up o f the init i al letters o f
.

h e l a ys the tiger skin a t t h e feet o f the witch

’

A t the c o n
-
. the Hebrew words A t h a h ga bor leola m A d on a i me a nin g , , , ,

elusion of h i s song t h e p eo p le s eiz e t h e witch a n d put him Thou a r t powerful a nd eterna l L ord N o t only a mong
'
”
, , .

o r her i n ch a ins s a yi ng If y o u don t restore o u r brother

, ,
’
the Jews w a s this word employed, but a mong the mor e
t o he a lth we will kill y o u ,
~

. superstitious C hrist ia ns it w a s a fa vour ite we a pon wit h

A fr i can B uilders A r chit ect s A mystic a l a ssoci a tion founded
’
whi ch to comba t the evil o ne even s o l a te as the s ixteent h ,

by o n e C F K o fi en a Germa n o fii ci al Q 734 r 797) I t s

, . .
’

,
'

-
. centur y It is a lso to be found in m a ny books o n ma gi c
.
,

ostensible obj ect w a s tha t of litera ry cult ure a n d intellect notably in the E n c h i r i d i on o f P ope L eo II I , .

u al study but m a sonic qu a lifi c a tions were required of i t s

,
A gla op h ot i s A kind o f herb which grows in the desert s
members a n d it a ttra cted to itself some o f the most
,
o f A r a bi a a n d which w a s much used by sorcerers for t h e
,

di sti nguished C ontinenta l literat i o f the per iod It h a d . evoca tion of demons O ther pl a nts were then employ ed .

bra nches at W orms C ologne a n d P a ris It i s a sser ted , . to reta in the evil S pirits s o long a s the sorcerer required
tha t it w a s a mli a t ed with the S ociet y o f A let h o p h i la s o r them .

L overs o f Truth which indeed i s the n a me o f o n e of i t s , , ,

A gr ed a (M ari e of) A S p a ni sh n u n w h o published a bout t h e ,

gra des the designa tions o f whi ch were a s follow : Inferior

,
m iddle of the seventeenth century a work ent itled T h e ,

Gr a des : (1 ) A pprentice o f E gyp ti a n S ecrets ; (2 ) Initia te M y s t i c Ci ty of G od a M i r a cle o f t h e A ll p ow erfu l t h e A b s s

,
y
-

into E gypt i a n S ecrets ; (3) C osmopolita n ; (4 ) C hrist i a n o f Gr a ce D i vi n e H i s t or y o f t h e L if e of t h e M os t H oly V i r gi n

P hilosopher (5 ) A let h o p h i lo s Higher Gr a des (I )
' M a r y M o t h er of G od ou r Qu een a n d M i s tr es s m a n i fes t ed
E squire ; (2 ) S oldier ; (3 ) Kni ght—thus suppl yi ng E gypt
. , , ,

i n t h es e la s t t i m es by t h e H oly V i r g i n t o t h e S i s t er M a r i e of
i a n Chr isti a n a n d Templa r mysteri es t o the initi a te
, In .
j es u s A bbes s of t h e C on ven t of t h e I m m a cu la t e C on cept i on
,

1 8 0 6 there w a s published a t B erlin a p a mphlet ent itled of t h e t ow n of A gr ed a a n d w r i t t en by t h a t s a m e S i s t er b

y ,

A D i s cover y C on cer n i n g t h e S y s t em of t h e O r d er of A fr i c an o r d er of h er S u er i or s a n d C on es s o r s
p f .

A r c h i t ec t s . This work whi ch w a s condemned by the S orbonne is a

, ,
.

Ag A red flower used by the n a tives o f Hindusta n to pro pretended a ccount o f m a ny stra nge a n d mir a culous h ap
p i t i a t e their god , S a nee It i s ma de into a wre a th with .
p en i n gs whi ch befell the Virgi n from her birth onwa rds ,

j as aan lso a red coloured flower which is hung round the

, a -

,
including a visit to Hea ven in her ea rly yea rs when sh e ,

neck o f the go d w h o i s of a congenia l nat ure This cer e , .

w a s given a gu a rd o f nine hundred a ngels .

mony i s perfo rmed by ni ght A gr i ppa von N et t esh ei m, H enry Co rn el i us (1 4 8 6 1 535)

p

. A -

A gab er t e D a ughter of a certain gi a nt c a lled V a g n os t e ,

Germa n soldier a n d physici a n a n d a n a dept i n a lchemy , ,

dwelling i n S c a ndinavi a S h e w a s a powerful encha ntress . a strology a n d m a gic He w a s born at C ologne o n the 1 4 th .
,

a n d w as r a rely seen i n her true sh a pe S ometimes sh e . o f S eptember 1 486 a n d educ a ted a t the Univ e
, rsity o f
,

would ta ke the form o f a n o ld wom a n wrinkled a n d bent , ,

C ologne W hi le still a youth he served under M a ximili a n I
.
.

a n d h a rdly a ble to move a bout A t o n e time s h e would . o f Germa ny I n 1 5 0 9 he lectured a t the Universi ty o f
.

a ppe a r wea k a n d ill a n d a t a nother t a ll a n d strong s o th a t , ,

D ole but a ch a rge o f heresy brought a ga inst hi m by a m enk
,

her hea d seemed to touch the c lb u d s These tra nsforma . na med C a t ili n et com pelled him to le a ve D ole a n d he t e ,

t i ons she e ff ected without the sm a llest efi o r t or trouble .

sumed h i s former occupa tion of soldier I n t h e follo w i n g . .

P eople were s o struck with her m a rvels th a t they believed yea r he w a s sent o n a diploma ti c m i ssion to E ngla nd a n d ,

her c a pa ble of overth rowing the mountains te a ring up t h e o n h i s return followed M a ximili a n to Ita ly where he p as sed ,
,

trees drying up the rivers with the grea test of ea s e They

, .
seven yea rs n o w serving o n e noble p a tron n o w a nother
, , .

held th a t nothi ng less th a n a legion o f demons must be a t Therea fter he held a post a t M etz returned to C ologne , ,

her comma nd for the a ccomplishment o f her ma gic fea ts .

pra ctised medicine a t Geneva a n d w a s a ppointed physici a n ,

S h e seems to be like the S cottish C a ille a ch B h eu r a na ture ,

to L ouise of S a voy mother o f F ra ncis I but o n being , .
,

h ag . gi ven some t a sk which he found irksome he left the servi ce ,

gapis This i s a yellow stone s o ca lled bec a use it promotes ,

o f his p a troness a n d denounced her bitterly He then .

love or cha rity It cures stings a n d venomous bites by . a ccepted a post o ff ered him by M a rg a ret D uchess of S a voy , ,
,

b eing dipped in wa ter a n d rubbed over the wound .

R egent of the N etherla nds O n her dea th i n 1 8 3 0 h e .
,

A gat es A ccording to W i eri u s Gra nd D uk e o f the r epaired to C ologne a n d B onn a n d thence t o F ra nce where
'

, ,

ea stern region o f H a des He i s shown under t h e form o f . he w a s a r rested for some sli ghting mention of the Q ueen
a benevolent lord mounted o n a crocodile a n d c a rryi ng a ,
M o t her L ouise o f S a voy
, He w a s soon relea sed however .
, ,

h awk o n h i s fi s t The a rmy he protects i n b a ttle is indeed

. a n d died a t Grenoble in 1 535 A gr ipp a w a s a m a n o f gr ea t .

for tuna te for he disperses their enemies a n d puts new ,

ta lent a n d v a 1 i ed a tta inments He w a s a cqu ainted with .

coura ge m t o the hea r ts o f the cowa rds w h o fly before eight l a ngu a ges a n d w a s evidently a physicia n o f n o mea n
,

superi or numbers He di stributes pl a ce a n d power t itles . a bility a s well a s a soldier a n d a theologi a n

, He h ad .
,
,

an d prel a cies tea ches a ll l a ngu a ges a n d h a s other equ a lly

, ,
moreover ma ny noble p a trons Y et notw ithsta nding
,
.
,

r em a rka bl e powers Thirty o n e legions a r e under hi s .

-
these a dva nt a ges he never seemed t o be free from m is ,

comma nd . fortune ; persecution a n d fina ncia l diffi culti es dogged h i s

A gat e or A ch at es
, Good a ga inst t h e bit i ng o f scorpions o r footsteps a n d in B russels he s u fi er ed impri sonment for
,

serpents soothes the mind drives a wa y cont a gious a i r

, , ,
debt He himself w a s in a mea sure responsible for h i s
.

a n d puts a stop t o thunder a n d lightning It i s s a id a lso . troubles He w a s i n fa ct a n a dept in the gentle a r t o f

.
, ,

to dispose t o solitude promote eloquence a n d secure the , ,

ma king enemies a n d the persecution of the monks with ,

fa vour o f princes It gi ves victory over their enemies . whom he frequently c a me into conflict w as bitter a n d
t o those w h o we a r it . increa sing His pri ncipa l works were a defence o f m a gi c
.
,

A gat h i on A fa mili a r spi r it which a ppea rs only a t mid d a ent itled D e occu lt a p h i los oph i a which w a s n o t published
'

y
-
,
.

It ta kes the sha pe o f a m a n o r a bea st o r even encloses ,

until 1 5 3 1 t h 0 u gh it w a s wri t ten some twenty yea rs e a rlier
,
’

itself i n a t alisma n, bottle o r magi c ring , . a n d a sa ti r ic a l a tt a ck o n the scientific pretensions of h i s

A gat h odem on A good demon worshipped by the E gypti a ns , d ay , D e i n c er t i t u d i n e et V a n i t a t e S ci en t i a r u m et A r t i u m
under the sha pe o f a serpent with a huma n hea d The “

. a t qu e E x c ellen t i a V er bi D ei D ecla m a t i o a lso pub lished a t ,

dra gons or flyi ng serpents venera ted by the a ncients wer e A ntwerp in 1 5 3 1 H i s other works included a trea t is e
.

a lso c alled A g a t h odem on s o r good genies , . D e N obi li t a t e c l P r a ecellen t i a F em i n a Sex i t s , dedic a ted t o
 7 A lain

M a rgaret urgundy o u t o f gr a t itude for her p at rona ge

of B . followers finally took up their a bode in a ll the spa ce bet ween
H i s interest in alchemy a n d m a gic d a ted from a n e a rly t h e ea rth a n d the fixed st a rs a n d t here esta b lished th eir ,

period o f h i s life a n d ga ve rise to ma ny t ales o f h i s occult doma in wh i ch i s ca lled A r h i m a n aba d A s A h r i m a n es

“

, , . .

powers It w a s s a id th a t he w a s a lwa ys a ccompa nied

. w a s the S pirit o f evil his counterpa rt in P ersi a n du a lism

by a fa m i li a r i n the sh a pe o f a l a rge bla ck dog O n h i s

.
. w as O rmuzd t h e crea tive a n d benevolent being , (S ee .

dea th he renounced h i s m a gi c a l works a n d a ddressed h i s P er si a )

‘

fa mili a r thus : B egone wretched a nimal the entire ca use ,

-
Aln sar i : i Ishm a elite sect of the A ss a ssins
An .
w h o

o f my destruct ion The a nim a l fled f rom the room a n d “

conti nued to exi st a fter the stronghold o f tha t society w a s

str a ightw a y plung ed into the S a om where it perished A t , . destroyed They h eld secret meetings for receptions
. ,

the inns where he sta yed A gr ippa p aid his bills w it h m o n ey ,

a n d possessed signs word s a n d a c a techism (S ee T h e , ,
.

th a t a ppea red genuine enough a t the time but which after , j

-

gfl s i a n M y s t ery R ev C L L y d e ) , . . . .

wa rds turned to worthless horn o r shell like the fa ir y ,

Ai r A ssist ing Gh os t s t o b ec om e V i s i b l e It w a s form erly :
money which turned t o e a rth a fter sunset He is s a id to .
, _
believed by some a uthorities t ha t a ghost w a s wra pped i n
h a ve summoned Tully t o pronounce his ora tion fo r R oscius ,
air by which mea ns it beca me visible Thus a spectre
, .

in the presence of J ohn George elector o f S a xony the , , might a ppea r wh erever there w a s ai r .

E a rl o f S u r r ey E ra smus a n d other eminent people

'

, Tully , .
A k asa or S o nifer ous E t h er
, O n e o f t h e five element a ry
duly a ppea red delivered his fa mous or a tion a n d left h lS
, , _
pri nciples o f na ture mentioned i n T h e S c i en ce o f B r ea t h , , ,

a udience deeply moved A gr i ppa h a d a ma gic gla ss a Hindu Y oga It is the first o f these principl es i s given
“

. .
,

wherein it w as possible t o see obj ects dista nt in time o r by The Grea t P ower a n d out of it the others a r e cre a ted ,
.

pla ce O n o n e occ a sion S urrey s a w therein h i s mistress

.
,
These ot h er s m a y be likened to the five senses o f m a n I n .

the bea utiful Ger a ldine l a ment ing the a bsence o f her , order t o hea r distinct sounds the Hi ndu theosophist ,

noble lover . concentra tes himself upon A k as a ‘

O n e other story concerning the m a gici a n is worthy o f A k at h aso E vil spirits i nh a biti ng trees (S ee B ur m a ) . .

record O nce when a bout t o lea ve home fo r a short time A k h n im A town o f M iddle Theb a i s which a t o ne t ime
'

.
, ,

he entrusted t o his wife the key o f h i s museum wa rning her ,

possessed the reputa tion o f bei ng the h a bi ta t ion o f the
o n n o a ccount to permit a nyone t o enter B u t the curiosity . grea test m a gicia ns P a ul L ucas in h is S econ d V oy age .
, ,

o f a bo a rder in th eir house prompted him t o b e

g fo r the spea ks o f the wonderful S erpent o f A k h n i m which W a s
'

key till a t length the ha rra ssed hostess g a ve i t to him

, . worshipped by the M ussulm a ns a s a n a ngel a n d by the ,

The first thi ng th a t ca ught the student s a ttenti o n w a s a ’

C h r isti a ns believed to be t h e demon A smodeus .

book of spells from whi ch he bega n t o re a d A knock

S o u n ded o n the door
, .
A k iba A Jewish ra bbi o f the first century w h o f rom being , ,
The student took n o notice but .
,
a simple shepherd beca me a lea rned schol ar spurred by , ,

went o n rea ding a n d the knock w a s repea ted A moment the hope o f winni ng the ha nd o f a young la dy h e grea tly
-

, .

l at er a demon entered dema nding t o know w h y he h a d ,

a dmired The Jews s a y th a t he w as ta ught by t h e elemen
.

been summoned The student w a s t o o terrified t o ma ke .

t a l spirits tha t he w a s a conj urer a n d t h a t in h i s b es t
, , ,

reply a n d the a n gr y d em o n seized him by the thro a t a n d

,
/ d a ys he h a d a s ma ny a s
, disciples H e i s said t o be .

stra ngled h im A t t h e s a me m oment A gr ippa entered

.
,
t h e a uthor of a fa mou s work enti t led Y et zi r a h On , ,

h a v i ng returned unexpectedly from h is j ourney F ea ring .

t h e C rea tion ) which i s by some a scribed t o A br a h am an d
, ,

th a t h e would be ch a rged with the murder o f the youth he .

,
even t o A da m It w a s fi r st pri nted at P ari s i n 1 55 2 .
-
.

persu a ded the demon t o restore him t o life fo r a little wh ile ,

A k sak oi (A l exan d r e) , A R ussi a n st a tesm a n whose na me ,

a n d w a lk him up a n d down the m a rket pl a ce The demon . sta nds high in t h e spiri t u a listic a nna ls o f h i s countr y .

consented the people s a w the student a ppa rently alive .

B orn i n 1 8 3 2 he w a s educ a ted a t the Imperi a l L yceum of
,
a n d in good hea lth -
a n d when t h e demon a llowed t h e
,
S t ; P etersburg a n d a fterwa rds bec a me C ouncillor o f S ta t e
,

s embla nce o f life t o lea ve the body they thought the young ,
t o the E mperor o f R ussia He ma de h i s first acqua inta nce .

m a n h a d di ed a n a tura l de a th However an exa mina tion .

,
with S piritu a lism through t h e writi n gs o f S wedenborg ,

clea rly showed that he h a d b een stra ngled The true . some o f wh ich he a fterwa rds tra nsla ted L a ter he st udied .
,

sta te o f aff a irs le a ked o u t a n d A gr i ppa w a s forced to flee t h e works of other spiritu alistic writers He w a s i n st r u
'

.
,

fo r h i s life . menta l i n bri ngi ng ma ny mediums t o R ussia a n d identifi ed ,

These fabri c a tions o f the popul a r im a gina t ion were himself with Horne S la de a n d other well known medi ums , ,
-

prob a bly encoura ged ra th er tha n suppressed by A gr ippa ,

a n d l a ter wi th E u sa pi a P a ll a dino M a inly a t the insta n ce .

w h o loved t o surround h i s comp a ra tively h a rmless pursuits of M A k s a k o f a R ussia n S cientific C ommittee w as a p

-

.
,
"

o f a lchemy a nd a strology wi t h a n a i r o f mystery c a lcul a t ed point ed i n 1 8 7 7 to enquire into sp iri tua lism b u t it s enqui r y ,

t o inspire a w e a n d terror i n the minds o f the ignora nt .

w a s conducted in a very h a lf hea rted ma nner M A k s a k of -
. .

I t i s k nown th a t he h a d c o rrespondents i n a ll pa r ts of t h e w a s for m a ny yea rs compelled to publish h i s psychic works

.

world a n d tha t from their lett ers which he received i n h i s

, ,
a nd jo u r n a ls i n Germa ny a n d other countries o n a ccount o f
~
,

ret irement he glea ned the knowl edge which he w a s pc pu

,
t h e pr ohibi t ion o f t h e R ussi a n Government (S ee R ussi a ) . .

la r ly beli eved t o obt a in from h i s fa mili a rs . A l P a rt o f insc r ipt ion on a p a n t a ele which forms a fro n t is
A k azu D em on (Th e S eizer) P ra ctica lly nothing i s k nown piece to t h e grimoi r e doct r ine A long w i t h o t her i n s cri p
-
. .

.o f t his Semitic d emo n un less i t i s t h e s a me a k a zi e told Q f in _

t ions i t d enotes t h e n a me o f God
, .

medical texts wher e a m a n ca n b e str i cken by a disea se b ea r

,
-

A lai n o! Lis l e I t h as been sa id by some writers t h a t there

“

i n g th is n a me . were two m en t o who m w a s given the na me of A lan u s

Ah i (S ee D evi l ) . I n s u len s i s o n e o f whom w a s B erna r dine B ishop o f A uxerre
, ,

A h t i m an es
-
The na me g iven t o t h e Chief o f the C a coda emons ,
a n d a uthor o f a C om m en t a r y on t h e P roph eci es of M er li n
or fallen a ngels by the P ers i a ns a n d C h a ldean s
, These . the other tha t Universa l D oct or! whose br illi a nt c a reer
,

C a cod a emons were believed t o ha ve been expelled from ‘

a t the P a ris Universit y w a s f ollowed by h i s wi thdra wa l

Heaven fo r their sins ; they en dea voured to sett le down t o a C loister where he devo t ed himsel f ent irely t o t h e stud y
_

i n v ari ous pa rt s o f the ea r th but were a lwa ys rej ected a n d , , o f ph i losophy O th er s a ga in m a i nt a i n tha t t h e B ish op o f
.

o ut o f revenge they fi n d th e
.

ir lea sure i n inj uring t h e A uxer re a n d t h e Un iversa l D octor were o n e an d t h e

i nha bit a nt s Xen oc r i t u s though tha t penance a n d s elf sam e E ven t h e da te when they lived i s v ery uncert a in
‘

. ~ -
. .
,

mo r t i fi c a t i o n though n o t a gree a ble t o t h e gods p a ci fi ed being va riously pla ced i n the twelfth a n d t hir t eenth c en
‘

, ,

t h e m a li c e o f t h e C a cod aem ons A h r i m ah es a n d h i s , t a r i es I n the year 1 60 0 a t rea tise o n a lchemy entitl ed

.
,
 8

D i ct a d e L a b i d e P h i los o ph i c o w a s published a t L eyden

-
, w as m a nifested by everybody w h i le some even decl a r ed,

bea ring o n i t s title p a ge the n a me of A la n u s ln s u len s i s It

-
’

.
themselves insulted but their host ba de them be sea t ed ,

w a s thus a scribed to B erna rdine to the Universa l D octor , , a ssuring them th a t a l

l would be well They con t in u ed t o .

a n d , by still others to a Germ a n n a med A lan u s,

S up p os .
be dubious witha l yet they took their pl a ces a n d ha rdly
,
,

i n g the t w o fi r s t mentioned to be sepa r a te a n d disti nct

- h a d they beg a n to ea t a n d drink ere their a nnoya nce
persons w e h a ve nevertheless no proof th a t either w a s va ni shed fo r 1 0 ! the snow a round them melted a wa y
,
,

the sun shone brightly the birds s a ng a n d summer ap

.

interested i n a lchemy; a n d a s for t h e third th ere i s no ,

, ,

proof tha t he existed a t a ll O n the other h a nd w e know p ea r ed to be reigning indeed .

.
,

ich el ier the uthor f M m C h i m i m an d

th a t it w a s customa ry a t th a t time to a sc r ibe works of a M a Ma a ,
o us eu c u

very inferior n a ture to illu st r ious perso ns w h o h a d died ,

numerous other a lchemistic works decla res th a t A lber tu s ,

a n d were thus un a ble to deny them The D i ct a d e L a pi d e .

succeeded in evolving the philosopher s stone a n d th at ’
,

P h i los o ph i c o a work of no grea t a lchemistic a l v a lue o n ,

ere h i s dea th he h a nded it over to his distinguished pupil ,

Thom quin s subsequently destroyed h

,

h t e
a ccount o f i t s v a gue a n d indefinite n a ture m a y be a n d St A
. as a w o ,
, ,

proba bly is a spurious Work wrongly a scribed to A la i n .

precious a rticle suspecting it to be a contriva nce o f t h e
,

devi l The a lleg ed discoverer himself sa ys nothi ng o n this

, ,

A l am ut A mounta in i n P ersi a (S ee A ssassins ) . . .

A l ar y (F r an cois ) A visio n a ry w h o h a d prin ted a t R ouen ,

subj ect but in his D e R ebu s M et a lli c i s c l M i n er a li bu s h e
, ,
. ,

in 1 70 1 h
The P
p y ec 0 / C o u n t B o m bas t e (C h eva li er d e la
ro ,
tells h o w he h a d p ersona lly tested some gold wh ich h ad
been ma nufa ctured by a n a lchemist a n d whi ch resisted
,

R os e Gr o i n ) n eph ew of P a r a c els u s (published in 1 6 0 9 o n

-
,
,

ma ny sea rching fusions A n d be this story true o r n o t

,

the birth o f L ouis the Grea t ) .

.
,
,

A last or A cruel demon , w h o a ccordi ng to W i er i u s filled A lber n s w a s

t cert a inly a n a ble scientist while it i s clea r ,

tha t h i s lea rning u lt i m a t ely g a i n ed wide recognition for a

, ,

t h e post o f chief executioner to t h e mon a rch of H a des .

,

The conception o f him so m ewha t res embles th a t of N emesis” . .

collected editi on of h i s va st writings w a s issued at L eyden
Zoroa ster is sa id to h a ve ca lled him The E x ecutioner . s o la te a s 1 6 53 .

thers confound him w th the destroying a ngel E vil l ig s s sect which origin ted i the south of F r a nce
O i
A b en e A a n -

genies were formerly ca lled A la s t or s P luta rch s a ys th a t .

in the twelfth century They were so c a lled from o n e .

C icero , w h o bore a grudge a ga i n st A ugustus concei ved ,

of th eir te r ri to ri a l centres th a t of A lbi It is prob
,
a bl e .

the pl a n o f committing suicide o n the emperor s he a rth , ’

tha t their heresy ca me origi na lly fr om E a stern E urope ,

a n d thus becoming his A las t or . a n d they were often design a ted B ulga ri a ns a n d undoubt ,

ed ly kept up intercourse with certain s ecreta ries of Th

r a ce
Alb er t us M ag n us N o fewer th a n twenty o n e folio volumes
'

- ,

a r e a ttributed t o this a lchemist a n d though it i s high ly ,

the B ogomils ; a n d they a r e sometimes c onnected with
improb a ble tha t a ll of them a r e rea lly h i s the a scripti on ,
the P a ulici a ns It i s difficult to form a n y exa ct id ea o f
.

i n s ev er a l c a s es rest ing on but slender evid ence those others ,

their doctrines a s Albigensia n texts a r e ra re a n d cont ai n
,
,

which a r e incontesta bly from h i s pen a r e su ffi ciently ,

little concerning their ethi cs but we know th a t they were ,

numerous to constitute him a surpri singly volu m i nous strongly opposed to the R oma n Ca tholic C hurch a n d ,

writer It i s notewor t hy moreover tha t a ccording to

.
, ,
protested a ga inst the corrupt ion o f i t s clergy B u t it i s .

religious body th t h ve to de l with t he

tra dit ion he w a s the inventor of the pistol an d the ca nnon
, no t a s a a w e a a _

but while it i s unlikely tha t the credit i s due to him for

,
A lb igen s es here but to consider whether or n o t t heir cult
,

t his, t h e mere fa ct tha t he w a s thus a cknowledged indi possessed a n y occult signi fica nce I t h as been claimed by .

ca tes tha t his scientific s ki ll w as recognised by a few, if their opponents tha t they a d m itted two funda menta l
only a few, o f the m en of his o w n time .
pri nciples good a n d b ad saying tha t God h a d produced
,
.

A lber t u s w a s born a t L a r v i n g en on the D a nube in the , , L ucifer from Himself ; th a t indeed L ucifer w a s the so n

yea r 1 2 0 5 a n d the term M agn us , which i s usu ally a pplied o f God w h o revolted a g a inst Him ; tha t he h ad ca rri ed
‘

to him is n o t the result of his reputa tion but i s the L a tin

, ,
with him a rebellious p a rty of a ngels w h o were driven from ,

equiv a lent o f h i s fa mily n a me , de Groot L ike ma ny .

Hea ven a long with h i m ; tha t L ucifer i n h i s exile h a d
a nother m a n desti ned to become fa mous he w a s distinctly ,
crea ted thi s world with i t s inha bit a nts where he reigned ,
,

stupid a s a boy but from the outset h e showed a predilection

, a n d where a ll w a s evil It i s a lleged tha t t hey further
.

for religion , a n d so it ca me a bout th a t one night the blessed believed tha t God for the t e esta blishment o f order h ad -

Virgin a ppea red t o him whereupon his intellect suddenly ,

produced a second son who w a s Jesus C hrist F u r ther ,
.

more t h e C a tholic writers on the A lbigen s es ch arged them

“

b ec a me meta morphosed a cquiring extra ordina ry vit ality , .

A lber t u s therefore decided tha t he must sh ow his gr a titude with believing tha t the souls of m en were demons lodged
t o the M a donn a by espousing holy orders , a n d eventu a lly i n mort a l bodies in punishment o f their crimes .

he w o n eminence in the cleri ca l profession a n d w a s ma de , All this i s of course mere tra di tion a n d w e m ay be su r e
, , ,

B ishop o f R a tisbon but he held this o ffi ce for only a little tha t the dislike o f the A lbigen s es for the irreg ula rities t hen
wh i le, resigni ng it tha t he might give h i s entire time t o current in the R oma n Church brought such cha rges o n ,

sc ientific rese a rches Thence forth unti l h i s dea th the

.
, ,
their he a ds They were indeed the linea l a ncestors o f
.

eXa c t d a te whereof i s uncert a in he lived chiefly a t a , P rotesta ntism A crusa de w a s brought a ga inst them by
.

p lea sa nt retre a t in C ologne a n d it is reported th a t here P ope Innocent I I I a n d wholesa le ma ss a cres took pla c e
.
,
.

h i s men ta l vigour gra d u a lly forsook him, being repla ced The I nquisition w a s a lso let loose upon them an d they ,

b y the dullness which ch a ra cterised him a s a youth . were driven t o hide in the forests a n d a mong t h e mounta ins ,

A lber t u s w a s repe a tedly ch a rged by some o f h i s u h where like t h e C ovena nters of S cotla nd they held s u r
,
,

friendly contempora ries wi th holding communica t ions r ep t i t i o u s mee t ings The Inquisition terrorised t h e dist rict
.

w ith the d evil a n d pra ctising the cra ft of ma gi c ;

, while i n which they h a d dwelt so thoroughly th a t the very n a m e
a pr opo s o f h i s reputed lea nings in t his p a rticula r a curious o f A lbi g en s es w as pra ctica lly blotted out a n d by the y
ear ,
,

s t ory i s recounted i n a n ea rly history o f the Univer sity o f 1 3 30 ,

the records o f the Holy O mo e show n o further wri ts
P ari s . The a lchemi st it seems h a d invited some friends
, , issued a gai nst the heretics .

t o h i s house a t C ologne a mong them being W illi a m C ount, , Albi gerlus A C a r tha ginia n soo thsa yer ment i oned by S t .

o f Holla nd , a n d when the guests a rrived they were a ma zed A ugustine He would fall into stra nge ec st a ci es i n whi ch
.

t o fi n d th a t, though t h e sea son w a s mid wi n ter a n d t h e h i s soul sepa ra ted from hi s body would t r avel abroad
'

, ,

ground w as covered with snow they were expected t o , a n d fi n d o u t wha t w a s ta ki ng pl a ce i n dist a nt pa rt s He .

p ar t a ke o f a repa st outs ide i n the ga rden Grea t cha grin could rea d people s inmost thought s a n d discover an y ’
. ,
A lbumazar 9 A lch emy

thing he wished to lea rn These wonders were a scribed l a bora tory should be Y es there w a s the sa ge surrounded
. .
, ,

to the a gency o f the D evil S t A ugustine a lso spea ks b y h i s retorts a lembics crucibles furn a ce a n d bellows
.
,
.
, , , , ,

o f a nother c a se in whi ch the possessed m a n w a s ill o f a

,
a n d , best of a ll supported by fa mili a rs of gnome like ,
-

fever Though not in a tra nce but wide a wa ke he s a w

. a ppe a ra nce squ a tting o n the ground o n e blowing the fir e
, ,, , ,

the priest w h o w a s coming to visit him while he w a s yet (a ta sk to be performed d a i ly for s i x hours continuously) ,

s i x lea gues a w a y a n d told the compa ny a ssembled round

,
o n e pounding substa nces in a morta r a n d a nother seem ,

his couch the ex act moment when the good m a n would i n gly enga ged in doing o d d j obs Involunt a rily my eyes .

a rri ve . sought the penta cle inscribed wi t h the mystic word A bra
Alb um a zar z A n a strologer of the ninth century born in
-

ca d a bra but here I w a s disa ppointed for the bl a ck a rts , ,

’
,

K o r a ss a n known princip a lly by h i s a strol ogi ca l tre a tise

,
h a d no pl a ce in this l a bora tory O n e of the fa mili a rs h a d , .

en t i tled T h o u s a n d s o f Y ea r s i n which he decl a res tha t the

,
been o n a voya ge o f dis covery to L ondon where he bought
, ,

world could only h a ve been crea ted wh en the seven pl a net s Fr few a lchemic a l m a teri a ls ; a nother h a d explored S pa in “

were in conj unction in the first degree o f the r a m a n d tha t an d M orocco without finding a n y a lchemists a n d the , , ,

the end of the world would ta ke pl a ce when these seven third h a d indeed found a lchemists in A lgeri a though they ,

pl a nets (t h e n umber h a s n o w risen t o twelve ) will be h a d stea dil y gu a rded their secrets A fter s a tisfying my .

together in the l a st degree o f the fish S evera l of A lb a ni a curiosity i n a genera l w a y I a sked the s a ge to expl a in the
.
,

z a r s tre a tises o n a strology h a ve been pri n ted in Germ a ny principles of h i s resea rches a n d to tell me on wh a t his
’ '

o f which one w a s h i s T r a c lus F lor u m A s t r olo gi a A ugs burg theories were ba sed I w a s d elighted to find tha t h i s
’

, , .

1 488 .
(S ee A s t r ology ) ide a s were precisely those o f the med i e va l a lch em ists
.

A l c a h es t : The univers a l solvent (S ee A l c h emy ) na mely th a t a ll meta ls a r e deb a sed forms of t h e origina l
. . ,

A l ch emi s t A M o d er n E gypt i a n
, A correspondent writing to gold which i s the only pure non composite met a l ; a ll , ,
-

the L i ver p ool P os t o f S a turd a y N ovember 2 8 t h 1 90 7 na ture strives to return to its origina l purity a n d all meta ls
, , , ,

gives a n interesting description of a verita ble E gypti a n would return t o gold if they could na ture is simple a n d
a lchemist whom he h a d encountered i n C a iro not long not complex a n d wor ks upon o n e principle n a mely th a t , , ,

before a s follows , I w a s n o t slow in seizing a n opportun o f sexu a l reproduction It w a s n o t e a sy a s will rea dily .
,

ity of m a king the a cqua inta nce of the rea l a lchemist living be believed t o follow the mystic a l expl a n a tions o f the ,

i n C a iro which the winds of ch a nce h a d blown in my dir sheikh A i r w a s referred t o by him a s the vulture fire ’

, .
,

eetion He received me in his priva te house in the na tive

. a s the scorpion wa ter a s the serpent a n d e a rth a s ,
’

,
’

qua rter a n d I w a s delighted t o observe th a t the a ppea ra nce

, c a la c a n t a n d only a fter consider ab le c r oss questioni n g
‘
-

o f t h e m a n w a s in every w a
y in keeping with m y notions a n d confusion o f mind w a s I a ble to disenta ngle his a rgu

o f wh a t a n a lchemist s hould be C lad in the flo w ing robes ments F inding his notions s o entirely medi aeva l I w a s
. .
,

o f a gr a du a te o f A l A zh a r h i s long grey bea rd giving him a nxious to discover whether he w a s

, fa mili a r w ith the .

a truly vener a ble a spect the sa ge by the ea ger fa r a wa y phlogi stic theory o f the s eventeenth century The a lchem
, ,
-
.

expressio n o f his eyes betra yed the m ind o f the drea mer ,
i s t s o f old h a d noticed th a t the e a rthy m a tter which ,

o f t h e m a n lost to the me a ner comforts o f the world i n h i s

/
rema ins when a meta l i s ca lcined i s he a vier tha n the meta l
devotion t o the secret mysteri es o f the universe A fter itself a n d they expl a ined this by t h e hypothesis t h a t the .
, ,

the customa ry s ala a rn s the lea rned m a n informed me '

meta l con ta ined a spirit known a s phlogiston which ’

tha t he w a s seeking th ree things —the ph i losopher s stone

, ,

becom es visible when it esca pes from the met a l or c o m ’

a t whose touch all m etal should become gold —t h e elixir

'
,

b u st i b le substa nce i n the form o f fl a me thus the presence

“

o f life a n d t h e univers a l solvent which would dissolve

, o f the phlogi s t on lightened the body j ust a s ga s does a n d ,

all substa nces a s wa ter dissolves suga r the la st he a ssured o n i t s bei n

g expelled the body ga ined weight I a ccord
“

, , .

me he h a d indeed discovered a short t ime since I w a s

, i n gly a sked the chemist whether he h a d found th a t iron .

well a wa re o f t h e relucta nce o f the media eva l a lchemists ga ins weight when it rusts a n experiment he h ad a m ple ,

t o divulge their secrets believing as they did th a t t h e mea ns o f ma king B ut no he h a d not yet re a ched t h e
, .
,

possession o f them b y the vulga r would bring a bout ruin seventeenth century ; h e h a d not obser ved the fa ct but ,

o f sta tes a n d the fa ll o f divinely constituted princes ; w a s none the less re a dy with h i s a nswer t h e rust o f iron
a n d I fe a red th a t the relucta nce o f the modern a lchemist w a s a n impuri ty proceeding from within a n d which did n o t
‘

t o divulge a n y secrets t o a s t ra nger a n d a foreigner would effect the weight o f the body i n tha t w a y He decla red .

be n o less However I drew from my poc k et S i r W illi a m

—
tha t a few d a ys would b r i n g t h e rea lis a tio n of his h opes
.
, _ ,

C r o o k es s spinth a riscope a sma ll b o x conta ining a pa rticle a n d tha t he would shortly send me a s a mple o f the phi lo
’

o f r a dium high ly m a g n ifi ed — a n d sh o wed it t o the shei k h sopher s stone a n d o f the divine elixir ; but a lthough h is ’
.

W hen he a pplied it t o his eye a n d beheld t h e W 0 n d er fu l promise w a s ma de some weeks since I h a ve not yet seen _ ,

phenomenon of this d a rk speck fla shing o u t its fiery needles the fa teful discoveries ”
.

o n a ll sides he w a s lost in wonder a n d when I a ssure d him A l c h em y

, The science by a id o f w hich the chemical philo
,

t h a t it would ret a in this property fo r a thous and ye a rs sophers o f mediaev a l times a ttempted t o tra nsmute t h e .
,

h e ha iled me a s a fellow worker a n d a s on e w h o h a d i ndee d ba ser meta ls into gold a n d silver Th er e i s c onsidera bl e
-
, .

penetra ted into the secrets o f t h e world His reticence divergence of opinion a s to the etymology o f t h e word . ,

di sa ppe a red a t once a n d he bega n t o tell me the a ims a n d, but it would seem t o be derived from the A ra bic al= t h o ,

meth ods o f a lchemic a l resea rch which were indeed the a n d i h i my a = c h em i s t r y which i n t urn derives from l a te
, ,

s a me a s those o f the a ncient a lchemists o f yore H i s Greek c h emei a =c h enr is t r y from ch a m ei a a min gling .
, ,
”
universa l solvent he would n o t show me but a ssured me o r c h eei n t o pour o u t or mix ” A rya n root gh n
, , , ,

o f i t s effi c a cy; I a sked him in wha t he kept i t i f it dissolved to pour whence the word gush Mr A W a lli s , .
. . .

a ll things He replied I n w a x this being the o n e ex B udge i n h i s E gy pt i a n M agi o however sta tes tha t
’
.
, , ,

c ep t i o n I suspected th a t he h a d found so me hydro

. it i s possible th a t it m a y be deri ved fro m the E gyptia n word
fl uo r i c a cid which dissolves gla ss a n d s o h a s to be kept
, k h em ei a tha t i s t o s a y the prepa ra tion o f the bla ck o r e
, , ,

i n w a x bottles but s a id nothing t o dispel h is illu s ion

, or powder which w a s rega rded as t h e a ctive principle i n .
,

Th e next d a y I w a s gra n t ed t h e unusu a l privilege o f t h e tra nsmuta tion o f met a ls T o this na me the A ra b s .

inspec ting t h e sheikh s la bor a tory a n d duly presen ted a ffi xe d the ar ticle al thus giving al k h em ei a o r alchemy
H i s t ory of A lc h em y —
’
-
.
, , ,

myself a t the a ppointed t ime M y hi ghest expec tat ions F rom a n ea rly period t h e E gy p t
- v ‘~

. . .

w ere fulfill ed everyt hing w as exa ctly wha t a n a lchemist s ia ns po ss ess ed t h e r ep u t a tion o f being skilful workers i n
’
A lch em y 10 Alch em y

meta ls a n d a ccording t o Greek writers t hey w ere c on

, , ,
’

T h e T h eor y a n d P h ilo s oph y of A lc h em y The first o h .

versa nt with their tra nsmuta tion employing quicksilver , jec t s were t o be a ch i eved a s follows The tra nsmut a tion
i n the process o f sep a ra ting gold a n d silver from the na tiv e o f meta ls w a s to be a ccomplished by a powder , stone or ,

m at rix The result ing oxide w a s supposed to possess

. eli xi r often c a lled the P hi losopher s S tone , the a pplica tion ‘

ma rvellous powers a n d i t w a s thought tha t there resided

within it the individu a lities o f the va rious meta ls—
, o f whi ch would effect the tr a nsmuta tion o f the b as er
tha t meta ls into gold o r silver depending upon the length o f ,

i n i t their v a rious subst a nces were incorpor a ted This . t i me o f i t s a pplic a tion B a sing their conclusions o n a .

bl a ck powder w a s mystically identified with the under profound exa mina tion o f na tura l processes a n d rese a rch
world form of the go d O siris a n d consequently w a s credited , into the secrets o f na ture the a lchemists a rrived a t t h e
“

. ,

with m a gic a l p roperties Thus there grew up i n E gypt .

“

a xiom th a t n a ture w a s divided philosophi c a lly into four

t h e belief th a t m a gic a l powers existed in fluxes a n d a lloys . principal regions, the dry, the moist the wa rm , the cold , ,

P rob a bly such a belief existed throughout E urope in c o n whence a ll th a t exists must be deri ved N a ture i s a lso .

n ec t i o n with the bronze working c a stes o f i t s severa l r a ces -

. div isible into the ma le a n d the fema le S h e is the divine .

(S ee Shel t a Thar i ) It W as proba bly i n the B yz a nti um

. brea th the centr al fire invisible yet ever a ctive a n d i s
, , ,

o f the fourth century however tha t a lchemic a l science , , typi fied by sulphur which i s the mercury o f the s a ges , ,

received embryonic form There is little doubt tha t . which slowly fr u c t ifi es under the geni a l wa rmth of na ture .

E gy pti a n tra dition filter ing through A lex a ndr i a n Helleni c

, The a lchemist must be ingenuous of a truthful disposition , ,

sources w a s the found at ion upon which the infa nt science a n d gi fted with p a t ience a n d prudence followi ng n a ture ,

w a s bui lt a n d t h i s is born e o u t by the circumsta nce th a t i n ever y a lchemic a l perform a nce He must r ecollect tha t
'

.
,

the a r t Wa s a ttributed t o Hermes Tri smegistus an d like dra ws to like a n d must know h o w to obta in the seed ,

supposed t o be conta ined i n i t s entirety i n h i s works . o f m et a ls whi ch i s produced by the four elements through
, ,

The A ra bs a fter their conquest o f E gypt in the seventh

,
the will o f the S upreme B eing a n d the Ima gi na t ion of
century c a rried o n the resea rches of the A lexa ndri a n
,
N a ture W e a r e told th a t the o r igina l m a tter of met als i s
.

school a n d through th eir instrumenta lity the ar t w as

, double i n it s essence being a dry hea t combined with a wa rm ,

brought t o M orocco a n d thus in the eighth cent ury t o moisture an d th a t a i r i s wa ter co a gul a ted by fire c a p a ble
, ,

S pa in where it flourish ed exceedi ngly Indeed S pai n o f producing a univers a l dissolvent These terms the ‘

, .
, .

from the ninth t o the eleventh century beca me the r ep o s i neophyte must be c a utious of interpret ing i n their litera l
tory of a lchemic a l science a n d the colleges o f S eville , ,
sense Gre a t confusion exists in a lchemica l nomen
.

C ordova a n d Gra n a d a were the centres from whi ch this

, c la t u r e a n d t h e gibberish employed by the scores o f
,

science r a dia ted throughout E urope The first pra ctica l C h a rl a t a s w h o in l a ter times pretended to a knowledg e
_ .
n
a lchemist m a
y be s a id t o h a ve been the A r a bi a n Geb er o f a lchemic a l m a tters did not tend to m a ke things a n y
'

w h o flourished
7 2 0 7 5 0 . F rom h i s S u m m a P erfeo
-
more clea r The beginner must a lso a cquire a thorough
.
-

knowledge o f the ma nner in which met a ls grow i n t h e

.

t i om s W e m a y be j us t ified i n a ssuming th a t a lchemic a l

’

, .

science w as a lrea dy m a tured i n h i s d a y a n d th a t he drew ,

bowels o f the ea rth These a r e engendered by sulphur . ,

h i s inspira tion from a still older unbroken line o f a depts wh i ch i s male a n d mercury which is fema le a n d t h e cru x
o f a lchemy i s to obta in their seed —a process which t h e
.
, , ,

He w a s followed by A vicenna M esna a n d R h a si s ,

a n d in F ra nce by A l a in 0 f L isle A rnold de Vill a nov a a n d ,

a lchemist ic a l philosophers h a ve not described with a n y
Jea n de M eung the troub a dour ; in E ngla nd by degr ee of cl a rity The physic a l theory of tra nsmuta ti on .

R oger B a c n a n d i n S pa in itself by R a ymond L ully . i s b a sed o u the composite ch a ra cter of met a ls a n d o n t h e

-

L a ter i n F r en ch a lchemy the most illustrious n a mes ar e

, presu med ex istence o f a substa nce which a pplied t o ,

those o f F la m el (b c a an d B erna rd Trevisa n

. . ma tt er exa lts a n d perfects it This
,
”
E ugenius P h ila le .
,

(b c a 1 4 0 6) a fter which the centre o f i nterest ch a nges t o

. . . thes a n d others c a ll The L ight The elements o f .

G erm a n y a n d i n some mea sure t o E ngl a nd in which

.

,
a ll m et a ls a r e simil a r differing only in purity a n d p r o ,

count r ies P a ra celsus K h u n r at h (c a I M aier (c a

, . . portion The entire trend o f the met a llic ki n gdom i s
.

B ohme V a n Helmont t h e B ra b a nter (I 5 5

, R ipley ,
'

,
towa rds the na tura l ma nufa ct ure o f gold an d the p r o ,

N orton D a lton C ha rnock , a n d F ludd kept the a lchemic a l

, ,
duction o f the ba ser meta ls i s only a ccidenta l a s the result '
fl a me burning brightly I t i s surpri sing h o w little a ltera . of an unfa voura ble environment The P hilosopher s .

t ion w e fi n d throughout t h e period between the seventh S tone i s the combina tion o f the m a le a n d fem a le seeds
a n d the seventeenth centuri es the heyd a y o f a lchemy in , ,
which beget gold The composition o f these i s s o veiled .

t h e th eory a n d pra ctice o f the a r t The sa me sentiments . by symbolism as to ma ke their identifica tion a ma tter o f
a n d processes a r e found expressed i n the la ter a lchemic a l i mp ossibility W aite summar ising the a lchemica l proces
.
,
s

a uthorities as i n the e a rliest a n d a w onderful un a nimit y ,

.
once the secret o f the stone i s unveiled s a ys : ,

a s rega rds t h e b a sic c a nons o f the gre a t a r t i s evinced by Given the m a tter o f the stone a n d als o the necessa ry
t h e hermetic students o f a ll t ime O n the introduct ion . vessel the processes which must be t hen under ta ken t o
,

o f chemistry a s a pr a ct ic a l a r t alchemic a l science fell into

.
, a ccomplis h the m a gn u m op us a r e d escrib ed with modera te
d esuetude a n d d isrepute owing chiefly t o the number o f ,
perspicuity There i s t h e ca lcina t i on o r purg a tion o f t h e
.

C h a rla ta ns pra ctising it an d by the beginning of t h e ,

sto ne i n which kind i s worked with ki nd for the spa ce o f a
,

eigh teenth century a s a school it m ay be sa id to h a ve

,
.

,
philosophica l yea r There i s dissolut ion which prepa res .

b ecome defunct Here a n d there however a solita ry t h e w a y fo r congel a tion an d which i s perform ed duu ng
,
~
.
, , ,

st udent o f t h e a r t li n gered a n d the dep a rtment o f this ,

the bla ck sta te o f t h e myster ious ma tter It i s a c c o m .

ar t icl e o n M odern A lchemy will demonst ra te th a t t h e p li s h ed by w a ter which does n o t wet the h a nd There is .

sci enc e h a s t o a grea t ext ent revived during mod ern the sepa ra tion o f the subtle an d t h e gross whi ch i s t o b e
-

t i mes a lthough it h a s never been quite ext inct performed by mea ns o f hea t In the conj uncti on wh i ch
.

.
, .

T h e Qu es t s of A lch em y Th e gr a nd obj ect s o f a lchemy . follows t h e elem en t s a r e duly an d scrupulously combi ned
,
.

w ere (1 ) the di sc overy o f a proc e s s by which t h e b aser P utrefa ct ion a fterwa r ds t a kes pl a ce ,

m et als mi ght b e tr a ns mut ed into gold a n d si lver ; W ithout which pol e n o s eed m a y multiply
’
.

t h e d i s covery o f a n elixi r by whi ch life might be prolonged Then i n t h e subsequent congela ti on the white colour
s

i nd efinitely ; a n d there m a y perh a ps b e a dded the a ppea rs which i s o n e of the sign s o f success
,
I t bec omes .

m a nufa ct ure o f a n a r t i fici al process o f hum a n li fe (F or . mor e pronounced i n cib a tion I n subli ma tion t h e body .

t h e latter s ee is spir itu a lis ed t h e spir it ma d e corporea l a n d a gai n a more

, ,
Alch em y 11 A lc h em y

glit tering whiteness a ppa rent F ermenta tion a ft erwa rds

is . T h e E li x i r of L ife h a s been speci a lly tre a ted elsewhere
“

fixes together the a lchemica l ea rth a n d w a t er a n d c a uses S evera l

_

~
, R ecor d s of A lleged A c t u al T r a n s m u t at i on .

t h e mystic medicine to fl o w like w a x The ma tter is then .

records of a lleged tra nsmuta tions o f b a se meta ls into gold
a ugmented with the a lchemic a l spirit of life a n d the a r e i n existence These were a chieved by N ichol a s F la mel,
, .

exa lt a t ion o f the philos ophic ea rth i s a ccomplished by t h e V a n Helmont M a rtini R ichtha usen , a n d S et h o n
, , F or a .

na t ur a l rectifica t ion o f i t s elements W h en these pro . deta iled a ccount of the methods employed the rea d er i s
cesses h a ve been successfully completed the mystic stone , referred to the severa l a rticles o n these hermet ists I n .

will h ave pa ssed through three chief sta ges ch a r a cteris ed nea rly every ca sethe tra nsmuting element w a s a mysteri ous
by di fferent colours bla ck white a n d red a fter which it
, , , powder or the P hilosophers S tone ’
.
’

i s c a p a ble of infinit e m u lt rc a t i o n a n d when proj ected o n , M o d er n A lc h em y Tha t a lchemy h a s been studied i n

.

mercury it will a bsolutely tra nsmute it the resulting gold

‘

, , m odern times there c a n be no do ubt M F iguier in h i s . .

b ea r ing every test The b a se meta ls ma de u s e o f must be

.
L A lc h i m i e et les A lc h i m i s t es de a ling with the subj ect o f
’

purified to insure the success o f the opera tion The process modern a lchemy as expressed by the initia tes o f the first
,

for the m a nufa cture of si lver i s essenti a lly S i mila r but t h e , ha lf of the nineteenth centu r y sta tes th a t ma ny F rench ,

resources o f the m at ter a r e n o t ca rried t o s o high a degree . a lchemists o f h i s time rega rded the discoveries o f modern
A ccording t o the C om m en t a r y on t h e A n c i en t W a r o science a s merely s o m a ny evidences of the truth of t h e
f
t h e K n ig h t s the tra nsmuta tions performed by the perfect doctrines they embra ced Throughout E urope he sa ys .
, ,

stone a r e s o a bsolute tha t n o tr ac e rema ins of the origina l . the positive a lchemica l doctrine h a d ma ny a dherents a t
meta l It ca nnot how ever destroy gold n o r exa lt it
.
, , , the end o f the eighteenth century a n d the begi nning o f the
into a more perfect meta llic substa nce it t herefore , ,
n i net eenth Thus a
. v a st a ssoci a tion of a lchem is t s ”
,

t ra nsmutes it into a medicine a thou s a nd times superior fou nded in W estpha lia i n 1 790 continued to flourish i n the ,

t o a n y virtues which c a n be extr a cted from it in i t s vulga r yea r 1 8 1 9 under the n a me o f the Hermetic S oci ety
,
”
.

sta te This medicine becomes

. a most potent a gent in the I n 1 8 3 7 a n a lchemist of Th u r i n gi a presented to the S ocié t é
,

exa lt a t i o n o f b a se metals
”
I ndustrielle of W eima r a tincture which he a verred would
‘

There a r e not wa nting a uthori ties w h o deny tha t the effect meta lli c tra nsmuta tion A bout the sa me time .

t r a nsmut a tion of meta ls w a s t h e gr a nd obj ect o f a lchemy sev era l F rench j ourna ls a nnounced a pub lic course of
,

a n d w h o infer from the a lchemistic a l writings th a t the end lectures on hermetic ph ilosophy by a professor of the
o f the a r t w a s the spiritu a l regenera tion of m a n Mr s . University o f M unich He further sta tes th a t m a ny
.

A twood a uthor of A S ugges t i ve In qu i r y i n t o t h e H er m eti c

.

, H a noveri a n a n d B a v a ri a n fa milies pursued in common

M y s t ery a n d a n A meric a n wr iter n a med Hitchcock a r e
, the sea rch for the gra nd a rca num P a ris however w a s .
, ,

perha ps the chief prota gonists of the belief tha t by spir itu a l rega rded a s t h e a lchemistic a l M ecc a There dwelt ma ny .

processes a kin to those o f the chemi c a l processes o f a lchemy ,

t heoretica l a lchemists a n d empi r ica l a depts
‘ ‘
The first .

the soul o f m a n m a y be purified a n d exa lted B u t both . pursued the a rca num through the medium o f books the ,

commit t h e ra dica l error o f sta ting th a t the a lchemica l others enga ged i n pr a ctica l efi o r t s t o eff ect tra nsmuta t ion
_
.

writers did n o t a ver tha t the tra ns muta tion of b a se met a l M F iguier sta tes th a t in the forties o f l a st century he
.

int o gold w a s their g r a nd en d N one o f t h e pa ssa ges . frequented the la bora tory o f a certain M onsieur L w hich
they quote i s inconsistent with the physica l obj ect o f
, w a s t h e rendezvous of the a lchemists o f P a ris W hen .

a lchemy a n d in a work T h e M a r r o w of A lc h em y sta ted M onsieur L s pupils left the l a bora tory for the d a y the
’
, , ,

t o be by E ugeni us P h ila let h es it is l a id down th a t the , modern a depts dropped i n o n e by o n e a n d F iguier rela tes ,

rea l quest is fo r gold It is consta ntly impressed upon

. h ow deeply impressed he w a s by the a ppea ra nce a n d
the rea der however i n the perusa l o f esteemed a lchemic a l
, , costumes o f these stra nge m en In the d a ytime he fr e .

works tha t only those w h o a r e instructed by God c a n

, quently encountered them in the public libra ries buri ed ,

a chiev e the gra nd secret O thers a g a in st a te th a t a

.
,
i n giga ntic folios a n d in the evening they might be see n
-

,
,

tyro m a y possibly stumble upon it but th a t unless he i s , pa cing th e solita ry b ridges with eyes fixed i n va gue c o n
g uided by a n a dept he h a s sm a ll ch a nce o f a ch i eving the
"
t em p la t i o n upon the first pa le st a rs of night A long clo ak .

gra nd a rc a num It will be obvious to the tyro however

.
, ,
usu a lly covered their mea gre limbs a n d their untrimmed ,

tha t nothi ng c a n ever be a chieved by trusting t o the a lle bea rds a n d ma tted locks lent them a wild a ppeara nce .

go r i es o f the adept s or t h e m a ny ch a rl a ta ns w h o crowded

‘

They wa lked w i th a solemn a n d mea sured gait a n d used ,

the r a nks o f the a r t Gold m a y h a ve been m a de o r it

.
,
t h e figures o f speech employed by the medi e v a l illumin és .

m a y n o t b u t the t ruth o r fa lla cy o f the a lchemic a l meth o d

, Their expression w a s generally a mixture of the most a rdent
lies with modern chemistry The tra nscendenta l view o f . hope a n d a fixed despa ir .

a lchemy ,however i s ra pidly ga ining ground a n d pr o

, ,
A mong the a depts w h o sought the la bor a tory o f M onsieur
b a bly origina ted in the comprehensive na ture o f the L , F iguier rem a rked especi a lly a young m a n , in whos e
.

Hermetic theor y a n d the consciousness in the a lchemica l “

ha bits a n d la ngu a ge he could see nothi ng i n common “

mind th a t wh a t might with success be a pplied to na ture with those o f h i s st ra n ge compa nions He confounded t h e .

could a lso be a pplied t o m a n with simila r results S a ys . wisdom of the a lchemica l a dept with the tenets o f
M r W aite
. The gold o f the philosopher i s not a meta l ,
the modern scientist in the most singul a r fa shion a n d ,

o n the other h a nd m a n i s a being w h o possesses with in

,
meeting h i m one d ay a t the ga te of the O bserva tory ,
himself the seeds of a perfection which he h a s never rea li se d ,
M F iguier renewed the subj ect of their l a st discussion
.
,

a n d th a t he therefore corresponds to those met a ls which deploring th a t a m a n of h i s gifts could pursue the s em
t h e Hermetic theory supposes to be c a p a ble o f develop bla nce of a chimera W ithout replyi ng the young a dept
.
,

ment I t h a s been consta ntly a dva nced tha t the c o n

. led him into the O bserva tory ga rden a n d proceeded t o ,

version o f lea d into g old w a s only the a ssumed obj ect o f revea l to him the mysteries o f modern a lchemic a l science .

a lchemy a n d th a t it w a s i n rea lity i n se a rch of a process

, The you ng m a n proceeded to fix a limit t o the resea rches
o f the modern a lchemists Gold he s a id a ccording to t h e
”
fo r developing the l a tent possibilities i n the subj ect m a n . .
, ,

A t the s a me time it must be a dmi tted th a t t h e cryptic

, a ncient a uthors h a s three distinc t properties : ( 1 ) tha t
,

ch a ra ct er o f a lchemica l la ngu a ge w a s proba bly occa sioned o f resolving the b a ser met a ls into itself a n d interch a nging ,

by a fea r o n the p a rt o f t h e a lchemic a l mystic th at he might a n d meta morphosing a ll met a ls into one a nother ; (2 ) the
la y himself open through h i s m a gic a l opinions t o the rigours curing o f a mi c t i o n s a n d the prolong a tion o f life as
o f the la w . a spi r i t u s m u n d i t o b r ing ma nkind into ra pport w ith t h e
A lch em y 12 A lch i n dus

supermunda ne spheres M odern a lchemists he continued .

, , If tra nsmuta tion i s thus theoreti ca lly possible it only ,

rej ect the grea ter p a rt of these idea s especi a lly those c o n ,
rema ins to show by pra ctica l experiment tha t it is str ictly
n ec t ed with spi r itu a l cont a ct The obj ect of modern in a ccorda nce with chem i ca l l a ws a n d by n o mea ns i n ,

a lchemy might be reduced to the sea rch for a subst a nce clines to the superna tura l A t this j uncture the young .

ha ving the power to tra nsform a n d tr a nsmute all other a lchemist proceeded to liken the a ction o f the P hilosophers
’

substa nces one into a nother—i n short to discover tha t , S tone o n met a ls to th a t of a ferment o n orga nic m a t ter .

medium s o well known t o the a lchemists of old a n d lost W hen meta ls a r e melted a n d brought to red he a t a mole ,

to us This w a s a perfectly fea sible proposition I n the

. . cula t ch a nge m a y be produced a na logous to fermenta tion .

four pri ncipa l substa nces o f oxygen hydrogen c a rbon , , ,

Just a s suga r under the influence of a ferment m a y be
, ,

a n d a zote w e h a ve the t et r a ot u s of P yth a gora s a n d the

,
’

cha nged into la ctic a cid wi thout alteri ng its cons t ituents ,

t et r agr a m o f the C h a lde a ns a n d E gypti a ns A ll the sixty . s o meta ls c a n a lter their ch a r a cter under the influence of
elements a r e refera ble to these origina l four The a ncient . the P hilosophers S tone The expla na ti on o f the l a tter
’
.

a lchemic a l theory esta blishe d the fa ct th a t a ll the meta ls c a se is no more d i mc u lt tha n th a t of the former The .

a r e the s a me in their composition th a t a ll a r e formed from , ferment does not ta ke a n y pa rt in the chemica l ch a nges it
sulphur a n d mercury a n d t h a t the diff erence between them , ‘
brings a bout a n d no sa t isfa cto r y expl a n a tion of i t s effects
,

i s a ccording to the proportion of these substa nces in their c a n be found either in the l a ws of a ffinity or in the forces
composition F urther a ll the products of minera ls
. , o f electricity light or hea t A s with the ferment the
, , . ,

present i n their composition complete identity with those required qu a ntity of the P hilosophers S tone is infi ni t esima l ’
.

substa nces most opposed to them Thus fulmina t ing a cid . M edicine philosophy every modern science w a s a t one
, ,

conta ins precisely the sa me qu a ntity of c a rbon oxygen , , time a source o f such er rors a n d extra va ga nces a s ar e
a n d a zote a s cya nic a cid a n d cy a nhydri c a cid does not , a ssoci a ted with medi e va l alchemy but they ar e n o t ,

di ff er from forma te a mmonia c This n ew property of . therefore neglected a n d despised W herefore then should .
, ,

m a tter is known a s isomerism M F iguier s fri end then . .

proceeds to quote in support of his thesis a n d opera tions
a n d experiments of M D um a s a celebra ted F rench s a v ant
’
w e be blind to the scientific n a ture of tr a nsmut a tion ?
O n e of the found a tions of a lchemica l theories w as t h a t
.
, ,
minera ls grew a n d developed in the ea rth like org a nic ,

as well as those of P rout a n d other E nglish chemists of , th i ngs It w a s a lwa ys the a i m of na ture to produ ce gold
. ,

sta nding . the most precious met a l but when circumsta nces were n o t ,

P a ssing to consider the possibility of isomerism i n fa voura ble the b a ser meta ls resulted The d esire of t h e .

elementa ry a s well a s in compound substa nces he points ,

o ld a lchemists w a s to surpri se n a ture s s ecrets a n d thus
’

o u t to M F iguier th a t i f the theory of isomerism c a n a pply

. a ttain t h e a bility to do i n a short period wha t n a ture ta kes
to such bodies t h e tra nsmuta tion of meta ls ce a ses to be
, years to a ccomplish N ever theless the medi e va l a lchem .
,

a wild unpra ctic a l dre a m a n d becomes a scientific p o s si b i l

, ,
i s t s a ppreci a ted the v a lue o f t ime in their experiments a s
ity the tra nsforma tion bei n g brought a bout by a mole
, modern a lchemists never do M F i gui er fs friend urged . .

cula t rea rra ngement Isomerism c a n be est a blished i n . him n o t to condemn these exponents o f the hermetic
t h e c a se of c ompound substa nces by chemic a l a na lysis ,
phi losophy for t h ei r m et a ph y s i c al tendencies for he s ai d _ , , ,

showing the identity of their constituent p a rts In the there a r e fa cts in our sciences whi ch c a n only be explai ned
‘

c a se of meta ls it c a n be proved by the comp a rison of the i n tha t light If for insta nce copper be pla ced i n ai r o r
.
, ,

properties of isomeric bodies with the proper ties of meta ls ,

wa ter there will be no result but if a touch o f some a cid
, ,

in order to discover whether they h a ve a n y common cha r be a dded it w ill oxidise The expl a na tion is tha t t h e
, .

a c t er i s t i c s S uch experiments he continued h a d b een a cid provokes oxid a tion of the met a l beca use i t h a s a n
—a m a teri a l
.
, , , .

conducted by M D uma s with the result tha t isomeric sub . ,

a fii n i t y for the oxide which tends to form
‘

sta nces were found to h a ve equ a l equiva lents or eq u i v a l ,

fa ct almost meta physic a l i n i t s production a n d only ,

ents which were exa ct multiples one o f a nother This . explica ble thereby .

ch a r a cteristic is also a fea ture of meta ls Gold a n d osmium . He concluded his a rgument with a n a ppea l for tolera nce ‘

h a ve iden t ica l equiva lents as h a ve pl a tinum a n d iridium , . towa rds the medi e va l a lchemi sts whose work is under ,

The equiva lent of cob a lt is a lmost the s ame a s tha t o f r a ted beca us e i t is not properly understood (S ee als o .
_

nickel a n d the semi equiva lent of t i n is equ a l to the

,
-
E li xi r of Life H o m un c ul us a n d the m a ny lives of t h e
, ,

equiva lent o f the t w o preceding meta ls . a lchemists throughout this book ) .

M D uma s spe a king before the B ritish A ssoci a tion h a d

.
, ,
L IT E R A TU R E A twood A S ugges t i ve I n qu i r y i n t o
. ,

shown tha t when three simple bodies displ a yed grea t t h e H er m et i c M y s t er y 1 8 50 ;

'
Hitchcock R em a r k s on , ,

a na logies i n their properties such a s chlo ri ne bromide , , , A lc h em y a n d t h e A lc h em i s t s B oston 1 8 5 7 ; W a ite L i ves , , ,

a n d iodine; b a rium stron t ium a n d ca lcium the chemica l

, , ,
of t h e A lc h em y s t i c a l P h i los oph er s L ondon 1 8 8 8 ; T he , ,

equiva lent of the intermedia te body i s represented by the O ccu lt S c i en c es L ondon 1 8 9 1

,
B a con JVI i r r o r of A lc h emy, , ,

a rithmetic a l me a n between the equiv a lents of the other 1 59 7 The works of the H o n R obert B oyle ; S le D 0 ux . .
,

S uch a sta tement well showed the isomerism of ele D i c t i on n a i r e H er m et i qu e 1 6 9 L a nglet de F resno y H i s
'

tw o
‘

.
5 , ,

ment a ry substa nces a n d proved th a t meta ls however , . t oi r e d e la P h i los oph i c H T h eat r u m C h em i er m et i q u e, 1 792

dissimila r in outwa rd a ppea ra nce were composed o f the , c u m , (E ss ys by m ny grea t a lchemists) 1 6 6 2 Va lenti ne,
a a ,

sa me ma tter differently a r ra nged a n d propo r ti oned This . T r i u m p h a l C h a r i o t of A n t i m o n y 1 6 5 6 R ed gr o v e A lc h em y , ,

theory successfully demolishes the difficulties in the w a y A n c i en t a n d M od em F iguier , L A lc h i m i e et les A lch i m i s t es ,

o f tra nsmuta tion A ga in D r P rout s a ys t h a t the che m i ca l
.
, . P a ris 1 8 5 7
, .

equiva lents o f ne a rly a ll elementa ry substa nces a r e the Alc h i n d

i

(S ee A ra bs ) .

multiples of o n e a mong them Thus if t h eequi valent o f .

, A lc h i n d us A n A r a bia n doctor of the eleventh century ,
.

hydrogen be ta ken for t h e unit the equiva lent of every ’

pla ced by some a uthor it ies a mong the number of ma gicia ns

o ther substa nce will be a n exa ct multiple o f i t —c a rbon
, ,

b u t rega rded by others as merely a superstitious writer .

will be represented by six a zote by fourteen oxygen by , , He used ch a rmed words a n d combina tions of figures in order
‘

sixteen zinc by thi rty two B u t pointed out M F iguier s

,
-
.
, .
’
t o cure h i s pa tients D emonolo gists m a inta ined t h a t t h e .
'

friend if the molecula r ma sses i n compound subst a nces

, devil w as responsible for his power a n d ba sed their sta t e ,

ha ve s o simple a connection does it not go to prove tha t , ments o n the fa ct tha t he h a d written a work ent itled T h e
a ll na tura l bodies a r e formed of o n e principle di ff erently T h eor y of t h e M agi c A r t s He w a s prob a bly however
“

, . , ,

a r r a nged a n d condensed to produce a ll known comp ounds nothing more for m id a ble tha n a na tural philoso pher at a
A lexan d er 14 A lis d e Telieux

fellow townsmen w h o promptly s et to work o n a temple

-

, He ga ined the good will a n d p a t ron a ge o f t h e S ulta n -

meet for the recept ion o f the gods The w a y w a s thus .

“

o f S yri a i n a somewh a t curious fa shion W hile p a ssi ng .

prepared for A lex an d er w h o proceeded to A b o n o t i c a , ,

t hrough S yri a he visited the court o f t h e S u lt a n who w a s a t
‘

d iligently a dverti sing his skill a s a prophet so th a t o n h i s tha t mome n t surrounded by gra v e doctors a n d astrolog er s '

, ,

a rriv a l people from m a ny neighbouring towns a pplied t o w h o were discussing a bstruse scie n tific points with t h e
h i m a n d ere long h i s fa me h ad spre a d a s fa r a s R ome W e potentate A lf a r abi entered the presence o f the S ulta n in
'

, . .

a r e told th a t the E mperor A urelius himself consulted his s t a ined a n d dusty tra vellin g a ttire (he h a d been o n a
A lex a n d er before underta ki ng a n importa nt milita ry pilgrima ge t o M ecca ) a n d when the prince b a de him b e ,

enterprise . sea ted he either una wa r e o f o r indi ff erent t o the etiqu ett e
, , ,

L u ci a n gives a suppositious expl a n a tion of the P a ph la

-
of court life sat down boldly on a corner of the roy al sofa
, .

g o n i a n prophet s rema rka ble popul a rity he The mona rch unused to such a n informa l proceedi ng
’
A lex a n d er .
, , ,

s a ys c a me i n the course of his e a rly tra vels to P ell a i n

, , spoke in a little known tongue to a court ier a n d b a de h i m -

M a cedon where he found a unique breed of serpents l a rge

, , ,
remove the p resumptuous philosopher The l a tter h o w .
,

bea utiful a n d so ta me a n d ha rmless tha t they were a llowed

, ever a stonished him by replying i n the s a me l a ngu a ge :
,
”
by the inh a bita nts to enter their houses a n d pl a y with S ire he w h o a cts ha stily in h a ste repents
, The , .

children A pl a n took sh a pe in his bra in which w as to

. S ult a n becomi ng interested in his unconventiona l g uest
, ,

help him to a tta in the fa me he cra ved S electing the . questioned him curiously a n d lea rned o f the seventy ,

la rgest a n d finest specimen of the M a cedoni a n sna kes tha t l a ng u a ges a n d other a ccomplishments o f A lfa r a bi Th e .

he could find he ca rried it secretly to his destina tion The

, . s a ges w h o were present were a lso a stounded a t h i s wid e
temple which the credulous na tives of A b o n o t i c a h a d lea rning W hen the prince ca lled a t length for some mu sic
.
,

ra ised to A pollo w a s surrounded by a mo a t a n d A lex

,
,
A lf a r a bi a ccompa nied the musicia ns on a lute w ith s uch
a n d er ever rea dy to seize a n opportunity wherever it
,
ma rvello u s ski ll a n d gra ce tha t the entire compa ny w a s
presented itself emptied a goose egg of its contents pla ced ,
-

,
ch a rmed W hen he struck up a lively mea sur e the gra vest
. ,

within the shell a newly h a tched serpent a n d sunk it in -

,
sa ges could n o t b u t d a n c e to it W hen he ch a nged the .

the mo a t He then impressi v ely informed the people tha t

.
melody to a softer lilt tea rs spa rkled in every eye a n d at , ,

A pollo h a d a rrived M a kin g for t h e mo a t with a ll speed .

,
la st with a gentle lull a by he put the court to sleep T h e
, ,
.

followed by a curious multitude he scooped up the egg , ,

S ulta n wished to keep such a v a lu a ble philosopher a bout
a n d in full view of the people broke the shell a n d exposed ,
his cou r t a n d some s a y tha t A lfar a bi a ccepted his pa trona g e
,

to their a dmiring eyes a little w r iggling serpent W hen , .

a n d died pea cefully in S yri a O thers a g a in m a int a in th a t . , ,

a few d a ys h a d el a psed he j udged the time ripe for a seco n d he informed the S ulta n tha t he would never rest till he h a d
demonstra tion Ga thering together a h uge crowd from .
discovered the secret of the P hi losophers stone which h e '
,

believed himself on the point of finding These s a y tha t

.

every pa rt of P a phl a goni a he emerged from the temple ,

.

with the l a rge M a cedonia n sn a ke coiled a bout his neck .

he set out but w a s a tta cked a n d killed by robbers i n t h e
,

B y a n ingenious a rra ngement the he a d of the serpent w a s woods of S yri a .

c once a led under the prophet s a r m a n d a n a rtifici a l h ead A lfr agen us : (S ee A st rology )
’
.
, ,

somewha t resembling th a t of a hum a n being a llowed to , A lfr ag i us : (S ee A st rology ) .

protrude The a ssembly w a s much a sto n ished to find tha t

. A llr i dar y a A science resembling a strology which l a ys down
. ,

the tiny serpent of a few d a ys a go h a d a lr ea dy a tta ined tha t a ll the pl a nets in tu r n influence the life o f m a n e a ch ,

such rema rka ble proportions a n d possessed the fa ce o f a o n e governi ng a certa in number o f yea rs .

h u ma n being a n d they a ppe a red to h a ve little doubt tha t

, A lis d e Teli eux In 1 5 2 8 there w a s published i n P a ris a ,

i t w a s indeed A pollo come to A b o n o t i c a .

curious book enti t led L a m er vei llen s e h i s t oi r e d e l espr i t
, ,
’

ep u i s n ag u er e s es t appa r el a n m on as t er e d es r eli gi eu s es
‘

B y me a ns of ingenious mech a nic a l cont r iv a nces the

’
ui , d
.
g ,

ser pent w a s a pp a rently m a de to reply to questions put d e S a i n t P i er r e d e L y on laqu elle es t plei n e d e gr a n d e a d ,

,

to it In other ca ses sea led rolls conta ining the questions

. m i r a li on c o m m e o n p o u r r a vo i s p a r la lect u r e d e c c p r es en t
,

were h a nded to the ora cle a n d returned with the sea ls li vr e, pa r A d r i en d e JlI on t alem ber t a n m on i er d a r oz F r a n '
,

I
.

i nt a ct a n d a n a ppropri a te a nswer written inside . c oi s er This work de. a lt with the a ppe a r a nce i n t h e

His a ud a cit y a n d rea dy invention ena bled A lex a n d er to mona stery o f the spi r it o f A li s d e T eli en x , a nun w h o h a d
impose a t will upon the credulous people of h i s time a n d ,
lived th ere before the reforma tion of t h e mona stery i n 1 5 1 3 .

these combined with a strong a n d a ttra ctive personality

, ,
A li s it seems h a d led r a ther a worldly life following
, , ,

w on , a n d preserved for h i m his rem a rk a ble popul a rity a s ,

plea sure a n d e n j oyment i n a ma nner unbecomi ng to a n u n ,

they h a ve done for other prophets before a n d since .

fina lly stea ling the orna ments from the a lta r a n d selli ng
A li ar ab i (d A n a dept of rem a rka ble gi fts a n d a n
.
them A fter this l a st enormity she of course left the
. , , ,

extensive knowledge of a ll t h e sciences ; born a t O t h r a r ‘

mon a stery a n d for a time con tinued her disgr a ceful c areer
,

outside but before she died s h e repented of her S i ns a n d

“

(or a s it w a s then c a lled F a ra l) in A si a M inor His n a me

, , , . ,
,

w a s A bou N a sr Vlo h a m m ed Ibn T a r k a w

-
but he rec eived
- - -

, ,
through the intercession of the Virgin recei ved pa rdon ,
.

from the town of his birth his better known a ppell a tion ,
- This however did not ga in fo r her C hristi a n buri a l a n d
, , ,
_

of F ar a bi or A lfa r a bi Though he w a s of Turki sh extra c

, .
she w a s interred without the usu a l pra yers a n d funera l ri tes .

tion a desire to perfect himself in A r a bic led him to

, ,
A number of ye a rs a fterwa rds when the mon a stery w a s ,

B a gda d where he a ssiduously st u died the Greek p h i lo s o

,
occupied by other a n d better nuns one of their number a , ,

p h er s under A bou B a ch a r M a lt ey He next st a yed for a .

girl of a bout eighteen yea rs w a s a roused from her sleep ,

time i n H a na n where he lea rned logic from a C hris t i a n,

by the a pp a rition of S i s t er A li s F o r some t1 me a fterwa rds .

physici a n H a ving fa r surp a ssed h i s fellow s chol a rs he

.
-

,
the spirit h a unted her wherever sh e went conti nu a lly r a p ,

left H a n a n a n d drifted a t l a st to E gypt D u ring his .

ping o n the ground nea r where s h e stood a n d even com ,

m u n i c a t i n g with the interested nuns F rom a ll i ndi c a ti ons

_

w a nderings he ca me i n conta ct with a ll t h e most lea rned . ,

philosophers of his time a n d himself wrote books o n ,

it w a s a good a n d devout spirit w h o thus entere d th e
p hilosophy ma thema tics a s t r o m o n y a n d other sciences
, , , ,
mona stery but the good sisters well versed i n the wi les
, ,

b esides a cquiring proficiency in seventy l a ngu a ges His ,

of the devil h a d their doubts on the subj ect The ser vi ces
,
.

trea tise on music proving the connection of sound with , o f the B ishop of L yons a n d o f the n a rra tor A dri en de ,

M ont a lembert were c a lled i n to a dj ure the evi l spi ri t

.

a tmospheric vibra tions a n d mocking the P ytha gore a n , ,

.

theory of the music of the spheres a tta ined some celebrity , . A fter m a ny pr a yers a n d form a lities the spiri t o f A li s w a s ,
 ’
A ll H allow s E ve 15 A ll H allo w s E ve

found to be a n innocent o n e a ttended by a gu a rdi a n a ngel future pa rtner The sta lks thus ta sted a r e a fter w a rd s
, . .

S h e a nswered a number o f questions reg arding her present pla ced a bove the doors of the respect ive houses a n d t h e ,

sta te a n d her desire for C hristi a n b u ri a l a n d confirmed the christia n na mes of those persons W h o first pa ss under , _

doctr ines o f the C a tholic C hurch nota bly th a t of purg a tory ne a th will correspond with those o f the future husb a nds
, ,

which l a tter s pir it revel a tion the a uthor a dva nc es triumph o r w i ves
-
.

a n t ly for the confusio n o f the L uther a ns The rema ins of There is a lso the custom o f E a ting the A pple a t the Glass . . .

S i s t er A li s were convey ed t o consecr a ted ground a n d P rovide yourself with a n a pple a n d a s the clock strikes
“

, , , .

pr a yers ma de for the rele a se o f her soul from purg a tory twelve go a lone into a r oom where there is a looking gla ss , ,
.

but for some re a so n o r other she con t inued to follow the C u t the a pple into sm a ll pieces throw one o f them over ,

young n u n fo r a time te a ching her o n her l a st visit five your left shoulder a n d a dva ncing to the mirror without
, , , .
,

secret pr a yers composed b y S t John the E va nge list ; h ac king b a ck p roceed t o ea t the remain der combing your
.
, ,

A ll H all ow s E ve O n e of t h eformer four g r e at F ire festiva ls h a ir c a refully the while before the gl ass W hile thus en
’
.

i n B r it a in is supposed to h a ve t a ken pl a ce on the I s t of

, g a ged it i s sa id tha t the fa ce of the person you a r e to ma rry ,

N ovember when a ll fires s a ve those o f the D r u ids were will be seen pee ping over your left sho u lder This H al
‘

, , , .

e x tinguished from whose a lta rs only the holy fire m u st be , lowe en ga me i s supposed t o be a relic o f tha t form o f ’ ’’

purch a sed by t h e householders fo r a certa in price The . divina tion with mi rrors which w a s condemned a s sorcery .

festiv a l i s still kno w n in Irel a nd a s S a m h ei n o r L a S a mon by the for m er P opes , , .

i e the F ea st of the S u n ; while in S cotl a nd it h a s a ssumed

. .
,
T h e B u r n i n g N u ts T a ke two nuts a n d pl a ce them i n , .

the n a me o f H a llowe e n A ll H a llow s E ve a s observed in the fire bestowing on o n e of them yo u r o w n na me on the

’
.
’
, ,
) ,

t h e C h u rch of R ome corresponds w i th the F er a li a of t h e other tha t o f the obj ect of your a ffections S hould they
“

.
,

a ncient R om a ns when they sa crificed in honour of the burn quietly a wa y side by side then the issue of your love
.
, ,

dea d off ered u p pra yers for them a n d m a de obla tions to

,
a ffa ir will be prosperous but if o n e sta rts a wa y from t h e
.
,

them In a n c ient times th is festiva l w a s celebra ted on the

. other the result will be unfa voura ble
, ,
.

twenty fi r s t o f F ebru a ry but the R oma n C hurch tra n sfer red

-
A n d for the S owing Hemp S eed s t e a l for th a lone towa rds
, ,

it in h er c a lend a r t o t h e first o f N ovember It w a s origina lly midnight a n d sow a h a ndful o f h emp seed repe a ting the .
,

designed t o give rest a n d pea ce to the souls of the depa rted following rhyme : .

In some p a rts o f S co t la nd it is still customa ry fo r y o u n g Hemp seed I s o w thee hemp seed I sow thee
'

, , , , ,

people t o kindle fires o n t h e tops of hills a n d rising grounds A n d he th a t I S my true love come behind a n d h a rrow me , ,
.

a n d fire o f this description goes b y the n a me of a H a llo w Then look over your lef t shoulder a n d you will see t h e
e en bleeze F ormerly it w a s cus t om a ry to surround t h ese pe1 so n thus a dj ured i n the a c t o f harrowi ng
’
. .

bonfires with a circul a r trench symbolica l o f t h e s u n The ceremony of W innowing C orn must a lso be gone .

S he r iff B a rcl a y tells us th a t a bout seventy ye a rs a go while through 1 1 1 solitude Go t o the b a rn a n d open both doors , . ,

tra velling from D unkeld t o A berfeldy on Ha llowe en he ta king the 1 1 1 o ff the hinges if possible l est the being you expect
’

, ,

c ounted thir t y fires bl a zing o n the hi ll tops with the t o a ppea r m a y clos ethem a n d do o u some inj ury Then
y , ,
.

pha ntom figures o f pers ons d a ncing round the fla mes ta ke the instrument used i n W innowing corn a n d go through .
,

In P erthshire the Ha llo w e en bleeze is m a de in the a ll the a ttitudes o f letting it down a g a ins t the wind
,
’
Re .

following picturesque fa shion He a th broom a n d dres pea t the opera tion three times a n d the figure o f your
.
, , ,

sings of fl a x a r e tied upon a pole The fa ggot is th en future p a rtner will a ppea r p a ssing in a t one door a n d out .

i ndled a youth t a kes it upon his shoulders a n d c arri es a t the other S hould those enga ging in this ceremony be
k .

1 t a bout W h en the fa ggot i s b u rned o u t a second is tied

. fated to die young it is believed th a t a co ffin followed by ,
,

to the pole a n d kindled in the sa me m a nner a s the former mourners will enter a n d pursue the t o o a dventurous youth ,

o ne
.
S ever a l o i these bl a zing f a ggots a r e often c a rried o r m a iden w h o thus wishes t o pry into the hidden things ,

through the vill a ges a t the s a me time o f the future rou n d the b a rn
_

. .
,

H a llowe en is believed by the superstitious i n S cot ’

A nother is M e a suring t h e B e a n S t a ck G o three times .

la nd t o be a night on which the invisible world h a s peculi a r round a bea n sta ck with outstretched a rms a s if mea suring ,

power His S a t a nic M a j esty i s supposed t o h a ve gre a t

. it a n d the third time you w ill cl a sp in your a rms the sh a de ,

la titude a llowed him o n this a nnivers a ry i n common with o f your future p a rtner , _
.

tha t m a ligna nt cl a ss of beings known a s witches some of E a t i n g t h e H er r i n g Just before retiring to rest eat a , .

whom it i s sa id m a y be seen cle a ving the a i r on broom

, r a w o r ro a sted s a lt herring a n d i n your dre a ms your h u s
, ,

sticks in a m a nner wondrous t o behold O t hers a ga in

, b a nd (or W ife) th a t is to be will come a n d o d er y o u a d r ink .
, ,

less a eria lly disposed j og comforta bly a long over b y roa d o f w a ter to quench your thirst
'

-
.
,

a n d he a th se a ted o n the b a ck of such sleek t a bby c a ts a s

, D i ppi n g t h e S h i r t S leeve Go a lone o r in comp a ny” wit h .
,

ha ve kindly a llowed themselves to be tra nsformed into others t o a strea m where three l a irds lands m eet a n d ’
'

, .
,

co a l bl a ck steeds for their a ccommoda tion The green

-
dip in the left sleeve o f a shirt ; a fter this is done n ot o n e .

robed fa ys a r e a lso sa id t o hold speci a l festive meetings a t word must be spoken otherwise the spell r s broken Then ,
.

thei r fa vourite h a unts The ignora nt believe th a t there i s put your sleeve t o dry before your bedr oom fire Go t o
. .

n o such night in a ll the ye a r for obt a ining a n insight into bed but be c a reful to rema in a wa ke a n d you will see t h e , ,

futurity The foll owing a r e the customs per t a ining to this

. form of your future helpma te enter a n d turn the sleeve
eve o f mystic ceremonies : The youth s a n d ma idens w h o i n ord er th a t the other side m a y get dried , .

e ng a ge in the ceremony o f P ulling the Green K a ll go h a nd T h e T h r ee P la t es P l a ce three pla tes i n a row o n a t a ble , . .

i n h a nd with shut eyes into a b a c h elo r s o r spins ter s I n o n e of these put clea n wa ter in a nother fo u l a n d le a ve
’ ’
-

, , , ,

ga rden a n d pull up the first kail sta lks wh ich c o m e i n

,
the third empty B lindfold the person wishing to try h i s ‘
.

their w a y S hould the sta lks th us secured prove t o be o f

. o r her fortune a n d lea d them up to the t a ble The left ,
.

s ta tely growth str ai gh t in stem a n d with a goodly supply ,

h a nd must b e put forwa r d S hould it come in conta ct
,
.

o f e a rth a t their roots the future husb a nds (o r wives ) will w i th the c le a n w a ter then the future spou s e will be young
, , ,
,

be young goodlooking a n d rich i n proportion B u t if the

,
h a ndsome a n d a b a chelor o r m a id The f oul sig n ifies a .
,
.

s ta lks be stunted crooked a n d h a ve little or no e a rth a t widower o r a widow ; a n d the empty dish single blessed
, , ,

thei r roots the future spouses wi ll be found la cking i n good

,
ness This ceremony is repea ted three times a n d t h e . ,

l ooks a n d fortune A ccording a s the he a rt o r s t em proves pl a tes must be diff erently a rra nged a fter ea ch a ttempt
.
'

s weet 0 1 sour t o the ta ste s o will be the temper o f the

“
T h r o w i n g t h e C lu e S te a l forth a lone a n d a t night t o
,
. ,
Allent at a 16

the nea rest lime kiln a n d throw in a clue o f blue y a rn

-

, ,
s a ying th a t misfortune is a bout to fa ll o n the household
w i nding it o fi o n to a fresh clue A s you come ne a r the . when the sa lt cella r i s over tu r ned .

en d someone will gr a sp hold of the threa d lying i n the k iln

,
. A l opecy A species o f ch a rm by t h e ai d o f which o n e ca n
Y o u then a sk W h o holds ? when the n a me o f your
,
fa sc i na te a n enemy a gai nst whom he h as a gr udg e an d ,
“
future p a r tner will be u t tered from bene a th . whom he wish es to h a rm .

A llan t ar a (S ee Spai n ) . Alph abet , M agi c al (S ee K abala ) .

Allat : W ife o f A ll a h a n d j oint ruler with him over the ,

Alpha bet of t h e M agi : (S ee Tar ot ) .

C h a lde a n Hell M M a spero describ es her as

. the l a dy. Alph i t o m an ey A meth od o f divina tion ca rried out wit h t h e
o f the gr ea t co untry where a ll go a fter de a th w h o h ave h elp o f a loa f o f ba rley which h as been pra ct ised si nce t h e ,

brea th ed here below a n d a s their terrible j udge ,

. ea rli est d a ys I t w as used to prove the guilt o r innocenc e
.

Allen K ar d ec (S ee Spir it ualis m ) . of a suspected person W hen ma ny persons were a ccused .

A lli A llah i s A cont i nu a tion o f the old sect o f the P ersi a n o f a c ri me a n d it w as desi r ed to fi n d the true culprit a loa f
, ,

M a gi o f b a rley w a s m a de a n d a portion given to e a ch o f the s u s

'

Allm user i A n A fri ca n secret societ y with secret ri t es a ki n p ec t ed ones The innocent people suffered n o ill eff ects -

. ,

t o those of the C a biri c a n d O rphic M yster ies Thei r . while the crimina l betr a yed hi mself by a n a tt a ck of i ndiges
reception ta kes pla ce once a yea r i n a wood a n d the c a ndi ,
tion This pr a ctice ga ve ri se to a popu l a r impreca tion :
.

d a te is supposed to die The I ni ti a tes surround the . If I a m deceiving you m a y this piece of bre a d choke ,

N eophyt e a n d ch a nt funerea l songs He is then brought . me B y me a ns o f it a lover might know if his mistr ess w as
.

t o t h e temple erected for the purpose a n d a noint ed with faithful to him o r a wife her husb a nd Th e pr o cedure w a s
“
.
, , ,

palm o i l A fter fort y d a ys o f prob a ti on he i s sa id t o h a ve

. , as follows : A qu a nti ty o f pure b a rley flour w as knea d ed
obta ined a n ew soul is greeted with hymns o f j oy an d , , with milk a n d a little sa lt a n d without a n y lea ven It w as , .

conduct ed home (S ee H ec k et h o r n S ecr et S oci eti es )

.
,
. then roll ed up i n grea sed p a per an d cooked a mong the ,

A llud els (S ee A r ab s ) . Cinders It w as a fter wa rds ta ken o u t a n d r ubbed wi th

.

Alm ad el (S ee K ey of S olo m o n ) . verben a lea ves a n d given to the person suspected o f ,

A l m ag es t : (S ee A s t r ol ogy ) . deceit w h o if the suspi cion w a s j ustifi ed wo uld b e una ble

, , ,

A l m an a ch dn D i ab l e : A n alm a na c cont aining some very t o di gest it .

cu ri ous pred ict ions for the ye a rs 1 73 7 a n d 1 7 3 8 which , There w as sa id to be nea r L a vi n i u m a s a cred wood where -

p urp orted to be published in the i nfern a l regi ons It i s a . A lph i t om a n cy w as pr a ctised in order to t est the pu ri ty o f
s a tire a ga inst the J a nsenists whi ch w a s suppressed o n , the women The pri ests kept a serpent o r as some sa y a
. , , ,

a ccount of some over bold predictions a n d whi ch h as -

, dra gon i n a ca vern in the wood O n certa in d ays o f t h e

, .

b ecome very r are The a uthorship w as a scrib ed t o Q u esnel

.
, yea r the young women were sent thither blin d fold ed ,
-

a n ir onmonger a t D ij on The J a nseni sts replied with a . a n d ca rry ing a ca ke m a de o f b a rley flour a n d honey The .

p a mphlet directed a g ainst the J esuits wh i ch w as a lso , devil w e a r e told led them by the ri ght r o a d Those w h o
, ,
.

suppress ed It w as en t i t led A lm a n ac de D i eu dedica ted t o

.
, were innocent h a d their ca kes e a ten by the serpent while ,

M C a rr é de M ontgeron for the ye a r 1 7 3 8 a n d i n contr a

.
, , , t h e ca kes o f t h e others w ere refused .

distinc tion to the other cl ai med sa t iric a lly to be pri nted i n , Alni cl A n a ngel o r demon w h o a ccording t o the Ta lmud , , ,

he aven . presides over fr uit trees -

.

Alm ogan ens es The na me gi ven by the S p a ni a rds t o cert ai n Alran n Ima ges ma de o f the roo ts o f the a sh tree whi ch ar e ,

people w h o by the fli ght a n d song o f birds meet ings with

, , somet imes mi sta kenly ca lled ma ndr akes ,

wild a ni mals a n d va rious other mea ns foretold coming

, , Alr un es F ema le demons o r sorceresses the mothers of t h e ,

events whether good or evi l

, They c a refully preserve . Huns They took all sorts o f sh a pes but without cha nging
. ,
”
a mong themselv es s a ys L a urent Va ll a books whi ch
, , their s ex The n a me w as gi ven by the Germ a ns to li ttl e
.

trea t o f th i s science where they fi n d rules o f all sorts o f , sta tues of o ld sorceresses a bout a foo t high To these they , .

prognosti ca tions a n d predi ct ions The soothsa yers ar e . a ttri buted gre a t vi rtu es honouri ng them a s the negroes ,

divi ded into two cl a sses o n e the m a ster s o r princip als , , , honour their feti sh es clothi ng them rich ly housin g them ,

the other the di scipl es an d a spi ra nt s ”

. comforta bly a n d servi n g them w i th food a n d dri nk a t every
,

A noth er kin d o f knowledge i s also a t t ributed to them , meal They believed tha t if these little ima ges were
.

th a t of bein g a bl e t o indica te not only the w a y ta ken by neglected they wo u ld cry o u t a ca ta strophe which w as to b e ,

horses a n d other bea sts o f burden which ar e lost but even

,

, a voided a t all costs as it brought di re misfortunes upon ,

the ro a d followed by o n e o r more persons They c a n . the household They m a y h a ve been ma ndra kes a n d it w as
. ,

speci fy the ki nd a n d sha pe o f the ground whether the , cla im ed for them th a t they could foretell the futu re an s ,

ea rth is h ard o r soft covered with sa nd o r gra ss whether it , , wering by mea ns o f moti ons o f the hea d o r unintelligible ,

i s a bro a d roa d p a ved or s a nded o r n a rrow twi st i ng p a t hs

, , , , words They a r e st ill consulted i n N orwa y
. .

a n d tell a lso h o w m a ny p a ssengers ar e o n the ro a d Th ey A Jewish m a gi ci a n ment ioned i n h i s V oy ages

.
Alr uy D avi d
, ,

c a n thus follow the tr a ck o f a nyone a n d ca use th i eves to be b B enj a mi n the J ew A lr a y bo a sted hi mself a desc end a nt
0 y Ki ng D a vid
, .

pur sued a n d a pprehended Those wr iter s w h o mention .

He w as educa ted i n B a gda d receivi ng
. ,

the A lm oga n en s es however do not specify eith er the period

, , i nstructi on i n the ma gic a rts t o such good purpose th a t h e
when they flou ri shed o r the country or province they , ca me to b e more proficient tha n h i s ma sters H i s fa lse .

occupied but it seems possible from their n a me a n d other

, mi ra cles gai ned s o much populari t y for h i m th a t some o f
consider at ions tha t they were M oor i sh . the Jews believ ed h i m to be th a t prophet w h o w as to .

Aloc er A powerful demon a ccordi ng t o W i er i u s Gra nd , , restore their na ti on to Jerusalem The King o f P ersia .

D uke o f H a des He a ppea rs in the sha pe o f a kn i ght

.
ca us ed him t o be ca st into prison but no bolts a n d b a rs ,

mounted on a n enormous horse H i s fa ce h a s leoni ne . could hold fo r long so redoubta ble a ma gici a n He esca ped .

ch ar a cter istics ; he h as a r uddy complexion a n d bur ning from his prison a n d a ppea red before the eyes o f the a ston
eyes ; a n d he spea ks with much gr a vity He i s sai d t o
,

. i s h ed king though t h e court iers sta ndin g round sa w not h

,

gi ve fa mily h a ppiness t o those whom he ta kes under h i s i n g a n d only hea rd h i s voice I n vai n the king ca lled a ngrily
, .

protection a n d t o tea ch a stronomy a n d li bera l a rts Th i r t y

, . for someone t o ar rest the i mposter N o o n e could see h i m .
,

si x legi ons a r e controlled by h i m an d while they gr oped i n sea rch o f h i m li ke men bli nd
'

.
,

Alom an cy D i vi na t i on by mea ns o f s alt o f which proces s , folded he slipp ed from t h e pala ce with the kin g in pursuit
, ,
-

little i s k nown It i s thi s science whi ch j ust i fies people i n

.
all t h e a ma zed a ssembly ru n ni ng a ft er their prince At .
A lik olah 17 A merica

lengt h they rea ched t h e s ea shore a n d A lm y t urned a n d , ar ti c e N ort h A mer ica n I ndi an s
l -
The occult hist or y of .

showed hi mself t o all the people Then sprea ding a sca rf .

,
t h e E uropea n ra c es which o c cupy t h e ter ritory n o w k no wn
o n t h e surf a ce o f the w a ter h e wa lked over i t li h t l
_

g y befor e , , as the U ni ted S ta t es o f A merica d o es n o t commenc e unt i l

t h e bo a t s which were to pursue h i m W ere r ea dy Thi s . s ome li t t le t ime a fter th eir entr a nce into t h e N ort h A m eri
a dventure confirmed h i s reput a t ion a s the gr ea t est m a gici a n ca n c ont i n ent I t i s prob a ble t h a t t h e ea rly E nglis h
.

w h o h a d lived within the memory o f m a n B u t a t la st a . a n d D utch set t lers c a rri ed with th em t h e germs o f t h e
Turkish prince a subj ect of t h e P ersi a n ki ng b ri bed t h e pra ct i ce o f witchcra ft but it i s cer t ai n tha t they brought
”

, , ,

fa ther i n la w o f t h e sorcerer t o k ill h i m a n d o n e ni ght

- -

, ,
wit h them a n a cti ve beli ef i n wit chcra ft a n d sorcery I t ,
.

when A lm y w a s sleeping pea cefully i n h i s b ed a d a gger rs si gni fi ca nt however tha t n o outbre ak o f fa na t i ci sm

‘

, , ,

thrust put a n en d t o h i s exi stence .

_
occu r r ed in connection with this belief unt il nea rly t h e en d
A lt h ot as Th e presumed ma ster j a nd compani on o f o f the seventeenth c entu r y i n 1 69 2 when a n a l a rm o f
.
, ,

Ca gli ost ro C onsidera ble doubt h a s been expressed t e

. fi t c h c r a ft w as rai s ed i n t h e fa mily o f the Mi nister o f S alem ,

ga rding h i s existence F iguier sta tes tha t he w as n o . a n d severa l bl a ck serv a nts were ch a rged w it h the supposed
i ma gi n ar y ch a r a cter ; th a t the R om a n Inq uisitio n collected cr i me I t i s quite likely tha t t hese negroes pra ct i sed
.

ma ny proo fs o f h is existence but n one a s rega r d s h i s origi n ,

v o odoo o r obeah but however this m ay be t h e , ,

o r en d a s he va nished like a meteor

, B ut
”
sta t es t h e .
,
cha rges did n o t stop a t t hem Th e a la rm spr ea d ra pi dly . ,

F rench a uthor he w a s a ma gicia n a n d doctor as well

, ,
a n d i n a brie f spa ce numerous persons fell under suspicion
o n the most fr i volous pretext s T h e n ew Governor o i t h e
p o ss essed divi n a to r y a bi li t ies o f a h i gh order w a s i n P 0 5 .
,
“
.

s ession o f sever a l A ra bic m a nuscri ts a n d h a d great skill C olony S i r W illi a m P hi pps a p pea rs t o h a ve been car r i ed
p ,
, ,

in H i s conne ction w i th C a gliostro will b e a w a y w ith the ex citement a n d a ut horis ed j udicial pros e ,

found detai led i n the a r t icle 0 1 1 th a t ad ept E li p h as L ev i .

c u t io n s The first person t ri ed a woma n na med B ridget
.
,

s t a t es th a t the n a me A lt h ot as i s composed o f the word B ishop w as h a nged a n d t h e Governor fe eling hi mself

, ,

emb a ra ssed among t h e extra ordi n a ry number o f ch arges

"

thot with the sylla bles a i a n d as whi ch if rea d

'

, ,

c a b alis t ic ally a r e s a la mea ni ng mes sen g er o r envoy ; t h e ,

m a d e a ft er this ca lled i n t h e a ssist a nce o f the clergy o f
,

n a me a s a whole ”therefore s ignifies Th ot the M essenger ,

B oston A s events prov ed th i s w as a fa t al thi ng t o d o
.
,
.

o f t h e E gyp t i a n s a n d such sa ys L evi i n efl ec t h e w as

, , , .
B oston a t this t im e possessed a dist inguished fa mily o f ,

A lt h ot a s h a s been sometimes identified with Kolmer t h e p u r i t a m c al mi n i sters o f t h e na me o f M a t her The origin a l

“

.
,

instructor o f W eisha upt i n ma gi c a n d at oth er times wi t h M a ther h a d set t l d i n D orchester i n 1 6 36 a n d three yea rs
“

,
e ,

the Comte de S a inte Germa in (both o f whom s ee) It la ter h a d a so n born t o him whom h e ca lled I n crea se M a ther
'

-
.
. ,

would i ndeed be di fficult t o s a y with a n y d efi ni t en es s '

He beca me a clergyma n a s did hi s s o n C ott on Ma ther , , ,

whether o r n o t A lt h ot as w as merely a figment o f C a gli o st r o s ’

born i n 1 6 6 3 I ncrea s e w as P resi dent o f Ha rvard Colleg e
.
. ,

brai n T h e a ccount s concerning him ar e cer t ai nly co n

. a n d h i s s o n o c cupied a dis t i nguish ed posit ion therein a n d ,

fli c t i n g fo r where a s Ca gliostro sta ted a t h i s tria l i n P a ris

, a lso prea ch ed a t B oston T h e fa na tici sm a n d di a bolic al .

th a t A lt h ot a s h a d been h i s lifelong pr ec ep t o r a n o t h er a ccount ,

cr uelty o f t hese t w o m en h a s prob ably never been n alled
sa ys that h e met him fir st o n the qua y at M essina a nd t h e i n t h e hi story o f huma n persecut ion R elying imp ci t ly
'

.
, .

likeli hood i s t ha t h i s cha ra cter i s purely fictit ious a s t here upon the scriptura l inj unct i on Thou shalt n o t suffer a
_

does n o t a ppe a r to be a n y exa ct evidence tha t he w a s ever witch t o live a n d bli nded by thei r fa nat ic zeal they cost
, ,

enco untered i n t h e flesh by a nyon e . the colony ma ny precious lives Indeed beside thei r . ,

A la D em on Thi s S emit ic demon owes hi s p arent a ge t o a re gi m e the rigours o f S prenger a n d B odin pa le

-
,

huma n being he hides hi mself i n ca verns a n d corners an d ,

into i n s i gn ifi c a n c e Tha t mi ni sters professi ng t o prea ch
.

sli nks thr ough the streets a t night He also lies i n wai t . a gospel o f ch a ri t y a n d lov e could h a v e so far d escended as
fo r t h e unwa r y a n d a t ni g h t enters bed ch a mbers a n d t o torture a n d condemn thousa nds o f huma n b eings t o t h e
'

- .
,

terrorises folks t hrea tening t o pounce upon them if gallows a n d t h e sta ke c an only b e rega rded as a stoundi ng
'

.
, .
,

shut their eyes '“

. I n 1 6 8 8 a n I rish wa sher wom a n n a med Glov er w as em .

, ,

A mad eus A vi sion a ry w h o exper ienced a n a poc a lyp se an d ployed by a ma so n o f B ost on o n e Goodw i n t o look , ,

revela t ions in o n e o f which he lea r ned the t w o psalms

, a fter h i s chi ldren a n d these short ly a ft erwa rds displa yed
,

composed by A d a m o n e a m a rk o f joy a t the crea tion o f , symptoms whi ch C ot t on M a ther o n exa mi nati on sta ted , ,

E v e a n d the ot her the di alogue he held with her a ft er they

, were those o f dia bolic a l possession T h e wret ched was her .

h a d sinned B oth ps a lms a r e printed i n F a bricius C od ex woma n w a s brought t o tri a l found guilt y a n d ha nged ;
’
.
_ , ,

P s m d ep ig r aph us V et er i s T es t a m en t i l an d C ot ton M a ther l a unched int o pri nt upon t h e ca se

A mai m on O n e o f the four spirits w h o preside over the four under the ti tle o f L at e M em or able P r ovi den ces R elat i n g t o
pa rt s of the universe A m ai m on , a ccordi ng t o t h e m a gi c . W i t c h cr af t a n d P os s es s i on wh i ch di spla yed a n ext ra ordina ry
ia ns w a s the governor o f the e a stern pa rt
, . a mount o f ingenuity a n d a n equ a lly gr ea t l a ck o f a nyt hin g
A m an d i n us A v ari ously coloured st one , whi ch en a bles t h e like sound j udgment A s w a s t h e ca s e with t h e works o f .

wea rer o f i t t o solve a n y question concerning drea ms o r the E urope a n writers o u witchcra ft an d sorcery this book ,

eni gma s . fa nned the fl a me o f credulity a n d thousa nds o f the i gn or ,

A m ar an th flower which is one o f the symbols o f immorta l

A a n t throughout the colony b ega n t o ca st a bout fo r simil a r
.

ity It h a s been s a id by ma gici a ns tha t a crown ma de w ith

. exa mples o f wit chcra ft F ive other persons were brought .
-

this flower h a s supern a tura l properties a n d will bring fa me , t o tri a l a n d executed a n d a si mila r nu m ber shor tly met ,

a n d fa vour t o those w h o we a r it . t h e s a me fa te a mong them a mi nist er o f t h e Gospel by

, ,

A m b assad or s D em on (S ee D em on ol ogy )
, . n a me George B orroughs w h o disbeli eved i n witchcra ft Thi s ,
.

A m dus ei as Grand D uke o f H a des He h as a ccording t o .

, w a s suffi cient a n d he w a s execu t ed forthwi t h
,
P op u l a r .

W i er i u s the form o f a unicorn but when evoked , , sent iment w a s o n h i s side but the fiendish C ot ton M at her ,

a ppea rs i n hum a n sh a pe He gives concer t s a t the c o m a ppe a red a t the pl a ce o f executi on o n horseb a ck denounc d
.
,
e ,

m a nd o f m en where o n e hea rs the sound of a ll the musica l

, B o r ro ughs a s a n impostor a n d upheld the a ct ion o f h r s
'

instruments but c a n s ee nothing It i s s a id tha t the tre es . j udges A nother m an ca lled W illa rd w h o h a d been
.
, ,

themselves incline t o h i s voice He comma nds twent y . employ ed to a rr est suspected w itches refu sed t o continu e ,

nine legions . i n h i s o ffice a n d w a s himself a rrested

, He a ttempted t o .

A m eri ca U ni t ed St at es o f O ccultism a mongst the ab ori g s a ve himself by flight b u t w a s pu rsued a n d overt a ken an d , ,

in a l tri b es o f A merica will b e found d ea lt w ith under t h e duly execu t ed E ven do gs a ccused o f wi t chcra ft w ere p u t ‘

.
A mer ica 18 Am er i ca

t o dea th but the m a gi str a t es w h o h a d underta ken t h e

,
I ncre a se M a ther died in 1 72 3 a t the a ge of eighty fi v e a nd ,
-

pr oceedings ignora nt a s t hey were bega n to h a ve some

, ,
C otton lived o n to 1 7 2 8 It h a s been cl a i med t h a t they .

suspicion tha t the course they h a d a dopted w a s a violent a cted a ccording to their lights an d c onsci ence but there ,

a n d d a ngerous o n e a n d popul a r senti ment rose s o hi gh th a t

.
i s no doubt th a t their va nity would not per m it them t o
the Governor requ ested C otton M a ther to write a trea ti se retr a ct wh a t they h a d once s et down rega rdin g witchcra ft ,

i n defence of wha t h a d been done The result w a s the . a n d their n a mes will go down to posteri ty with those o f t h e

fa mous volume W on d er s of t h e I n vi s i ble W or ld i n whi ch

, , inquisitors a n d tor turers o f the middle a ges a s men w h o ,
«
,

the a uthor gives a n a ccount o f severa l o f the tri a ls a t S a lem , with less excuse th a n these tormented a n d bereft of life ,

compa res the doings of witches in N ew E ngl a nd with those hundreds of tota lly innocent people .

in other pa rts of the world a n d discourses el a bora tely o n ,

F o r the history of S piritu a lism i n A me r ic a S ee S pi ri t
witchcra ft genera lly The w itch m a ni a now spre a d . u alis m where a full summ a ry o f the subj ect W i ll be found
, .

th roughout the whole colony O n e of the first checks it . A p a rt from the doi n gs a t S a lem coloni a l A meric a h a s ,

received w a s the a ccusa tion of the wife of M r H a le a . , l i ttle to o ff er in the w a y of occult history but the modern
minister Her husb a nd h a d been a ze a lous promotor
. United S t a tes of A meric a is extremely rich in occult history .

o f the prosecutions but thi s a ccus a tion a ltered hi s views ,

, This however is a hi story of outst a n ding i ndividu a ls
, ,

a n d he bec a me convinced of the inj ustice of the whole Thoma s L a ke H a r ri s B righa m Y oung the F oxes A ndrew , , ,

movement B u t certa in persons ra ised the question a s to

. J a ckson D a vis a n d so on biogr a phies of whom wil l be
, ,

whether the D e v il could n o t a ssume the sh a pe of a n inno found sc a ttered thr oughout this work B ut th a t is not t o .

cent a n d pious person a s well a s a wicked one for his own s a y th a t v a rious occult movemen ts h a ve not from ti me to
purposes a n d the a ssista nce of Incre a se M a ther P resident time either origin a ted in or found a home in the United
Indeed the number of occult o r semi —
, , ,

o f Ha rv a rd C ollege w as c a lled in to decide th i s He wrote S t a tes occult sects

'

.
, .

a book A F u r t h er A cco u n t of t h e T r i a s of t h e N ew E n gla n d which h a ve o ri gi na ted there is exceedingly grea t a n d the

l
, , ,

W i t c h es a n d a dded ma ny c a ses concerning witchcra ft a n d

_

, found a ti o n of occult communities h a s been frequent .

evil spirits persona ting men in the course of which he u n , S uch were the M ount a in C ove community of H a rris th e
hesita tingly a ffi rmed tha t it w a s possible for the enemy S ociety of Hoped a le founded by B a llou a n d so on Th e
,
.

o f m a nkind to a ssume the guise of a person i n whom there notorious community or r a ther na tion of M ormons h a d ,

w a s n o guile A n ew scene of a git a tion w a s the town of

. undoubtedly a semi occult origin Its founder Joseph -
. ,

A ndover where a gre a t m a ny persons were a ccused of

, S mith a n d its first gre a t prophet B righ a m Y o u ng both
, , ,

witchcra ft a n d thr own into pr ison until a certa in j ust ce ,

i
h a d occult ide a s which r a ther remind us of those of B l a ke
,

o f the pe a ce n a med B ra dstreet w h o deserves speci a l

, , a n d were decidedly of biblic a l origin S mith p ut .

mention for h i s enli gh tened policy refused to gra nt a n y , ported to discover t a blets of br a ss upon which w a s en
m ore w a r r a nts for a rrest The a ccusers immedi a tely .
gr a ved the n ew la w This w a s the germ of the B oo k of .

fa stened upon h i m an d decl a red th a t he h a d killed sever a l

, M or m a n t h e P r op h et a n d a certain pseudo mystici sm w a s ,
-

people by mea ns o f s orcery a n d s o a l a rm ed w a s he th a t he , a ssoci a ted with the M ormon movement This however . , ,

fled from the town B u t the fan a tics w h o m a de it their . wore o ff a fter a while M ore fresh in the recollection a r e .

business t o a ccuse be ca me bolder a n d a imed a t persons

, , the bl a sphemous a bsurditi es of the prophet D owie w h o ,

o f r a nk until a t la st they h a d t h e a uda city to impea ch

, purported to be a prophet of the new Chr isti a nity a n d ,

the wife of Governor P hipps himself This withdrew from . succeeded in a m a ssing very considera ble we a lth L a ter .
‘

them the counten a nce o f the Governor a n d a certa in , however he beca me discredited a n d ma ny of hi s disciples
, ,

B ostoni a n w h o w a s a ccused brought a n a cti on of d a m a ges , seceded from him S ects of A dventists h a ve also been .

a ga inst his a ccusers for defa m a tion o f ch a r a cter A fter .

fa irly n umerous These persons a t the c a ll of their
.

this the whole a gita ti on died dow n a n d scores of persons

, , lea ders ha ve met in cemeteri es a n d elsewhere a rra yed
w h o h ad ma de confessions retr a cted ; but the M a thers i n white robes in the belief th a t the L a st D ay h a d a rrived
,

obstina tely persisted in the opinions they h a d published , but finding themselves duped they inva r i a bly turned upon ,

a n d rega rded the re a cti ona ry feeling a s a t riumph of S a ta n . the Ch a rl a ta ns w h o h a d a roused these fa lse hopes There .

A B oston girl ,n amed M a rg a ret R ule w a s seized with con , is a n inst a nce on record however where one such person , ,

v u ls i o n s a n d when visited by C otton M a ther w a s found by

, , succeeded in brin gi ng a bout the repetition o f such a scene .

him to be s u fi er i n g from a di a bolic a l a tta ck of obsession . Theosophy a s will be seen in the centr a l a rticl e on tha t
,

He did h i s best to ren ew the a gita t ion but to no purpose , , subj ect owes much to A meri c a for it m ay be said that in
, ,

for a cer tai n R obert C a lif a n influenti a l mercha nt of the , the Uni ted S ta tes it received a n a lmost novel interpreta
town a lso ex a mi ned the girl a n d s a tisfied himself tha t the
, , t ion a t t h e h a nds of W illi a m Q Judge a n d Ka ther ine B .
, .

whole thing w a s a delusion He penned a n a ccount of . Tingley the founder o f the theosophic colony a t P oint
,

h i s exa min a tion exposing the theories of the M a thers , L om a C a liforni a

, .

which is published under the title of M or e W o n d er s of t h e The United S t a tes is frequently a lluded t o a s the home
I n vi s i ble W o r ld This book w a s publi cly burned by the
. an d birth pl a ce of -
queer religions p a r exc ellen c e .

p a r tis a ns of the fa n a tica l clergy but the eyes of the public , If P a ris be e x cepted this ch a rge holds good fo r nowhere ,

were n o w opened a n d opinion genera lly w a s ste a dfa stly

, i s pseudo occultism s o rife
-
It would ind eed be difficult .

a gai n s t t h e a cc u s a ti o n a n d pro s ecutio n of r e p u ted w i tc h es . to a ccount for this st a te of thi ngs S hrewd a s t h e .

The people of S a lem drove from their midst the minister , a ver a ge A meric a n i s there i s no question tha t he i s ,

P a ris with whom the pro s ecution h a d begun a n d a deep

, , prone t o extremes a n d the temper o f the n a tion a s a whole
,

remorse settled down upon the community Indeed most .

, is not a little hyster ica l S uch sects a r e often founded by .

of the persons concerned in the j udici a l proceedings pro unscrupulous foreign a dventurers a n d worshi ppers o f ,

cl a imed their regre t ; the j urors signed a p a per st a ting Isis di a bolic societies a n d such li ke a bound in the la rger
,
-

th eir repentance a n d plea ding delusion B u t even all this . cities a n d even in some of the lesser communities B ut
,
.

fa iled to convince the M a thers a n d C otton wrote h i s o n the other h a nd m a ny such cults the n a mes of which for
Magn a li a a n ecclesi a stica l history of N ew E ngl a nd pub
_ , ,

, ,
obvious rea sons w e ca nnot mention here a r e of na t ive ,

li sh ed 1 7 0 0 which repe a ts his origin a l V ie w of the power

, A mer ic a n o r igin In course of time these duly inva d e
.

o f S a t a n a t S a lem a n d evinces no re gret for the p a rt he h a d

, E urope wi th v arying fortunes
,
There exist h o w . ,

t a ken in the ma tter In 1 7 2 3 he edited T h e R em a r k a bles .

,
ever i n A merica numbers o f cultured persons w h o
, ,
.

o f h i s f a ther i n whi ch he took occ a sion to repe a t his theories

, . m a ke a serious study o f the higher bra nch es of mysticism
A meri ca 19 Amer i ca

an d occultism an d w h o compa re fa voura bly i n erudit ion

, correct a r e usu a lly of tha t profoundly a mbiguous purport
,

a n d ch a r a cter with a dv a nced E uropea n mystics It might . which lea ves the a nxious inquir er little wiser tha n he w a s
i n deed with truth be sa id th a t A merica h a s produced the before .

grea test occult le a ders o f t h e l a st qu a rter o f a century . F o r a ll this ventr iloquism trickery a n d shrewd
, , ,

A m er i ca n I n d i a n s A mo n g the v a rious n a tive r a ces

. kn a very a r e su fficient expla n a tions N o r does it m a ter .

o f the A meric a n continent the superna tur a l h a s ever , i a lly interfere with this view th a t converted Indi a ns o n , ,

flourished a s u n iversa lly a s a mon g peoples in a n a na lo whose vera city w e c a n implicitly rely h a ve repea tedly ,

gous co n dition o f civilisa tion in other pa rts o f the a verred th a t i n performing thi s rite they themselves did
world They will be trea ted i n the present a r ticle a ccord
. n o t move the medicine lodge for nothing is e a sier th a n in
i n g t o th eir geogr a phic a l situ a tion M exico C entr a l the sta te o f nervous excitement they were then i n t o b e
“
-
.
, _

A m eric a a n d P eru h a ve been noticed i n sep a ra t e a rt icles . “ i self de c eived a s the n o w fa m ili a r phenomenon o f t a ble
t -

N or t h A m er i c an I n d i an s The oldest wri ters o n the . turning illust r a tes .

N orth A meric a n Indi a ns a gree th a t they pra ct ised sorcery B u t there i s something more th a n these vulg a r a rts
a n d the m a gi c a rts a n d often a ttri buted this power o f the
, n o w a n d then t o be perceived There a r e sta tements s u p .

Indi a ns t o S a ta n The R ev P eter Jones wri ting a s la te

. .
, ported by unquestiona ble testimony which ought n o t ,

a s the fi r s t dec a de o f the nineteenth century , s a ys : I t o be p a ssed over in silence a n d yet I c a nnot but a ppro a ch
-

ha ve sometimes been inclined t o think th a t if witchcra ft them with hesita tion They a r e s o revolting t o the l a ws .

still exists i n the world it is to be found a mong t h e a bori , o f exa c t scien c e s o a li en I h a d a lmost sa id to the exper ience
, , ,
”
gi nes o f A merica Th e e a rly F rench settlers c a lled the
. o f o u r lives Y et i s this true o r a r e such experiences only
.
,

N ipissing j ongleu r s bec a use o f the surprising expertness ignored a n d put a side without serious consider a tion
i n m a gic o f their medicine m en C a rver a n d F letcher . A r e there n o t i n the history o f e a ch o f us p a ss a ges which
obser ved the u s e o f hyp n otic suggestion a mon g the M eno m i strike o u r retrospective thought with a w e a lmost with ,

n ee a n d S ioux a bout the m id d le o f l a st century a n d it is , terror ? A r e there n o t i n ne a rly every community i h

g en er a lly a d m i t t ed th a t this a r t which i s known t o modern d i v i d u a ls w h o possess a mysteri ous power concerning
'

, ,

A meri c a nists a s or en d a i s known a mo n g most Indi a n tribes , whose origin , mode o f a ction a n d limits w e a n d they a r e , ,

a s M oon ey h a s proved i n h i s G h os t D a n c e R eli gi on B rinton .

, a like , in the d a rk ?
a lluding t o Indi a n medicine men a n d their connection -
I refer to such org a nic forces a s a r e popul a rly summed
with t h e occult a rts sa ys : They were a lso a depts in
, up u nder t h e words C l a irvoy a nce mesmeri sm rha bdom , ,

t ricks o f sleight o f h a n d a n d h a d n o m e a n a cqu a int a nce , a ncy , a nima l m a gnetism physica l spiri tu a lism C ivilised ,
.

with wh a t i s c a lled n a tura l m a gic They would allow . thousa nds sta ke their fa ith a n d hope here an d h ere a ft er ,

them selves t o be tied h a nd a n d foot w ith knot s in n u m er o n the truth of these m a nifesta tio n s ; ra tion a l medicine
a ble , a n d a t a sign would sh a ke them loose a s s o m a ny recognises their existen ce a n d while sh e a ttri butes them ,

wisps o f stra w they wou ld spit fire an d swa llow h o t co a ls , t o morbid a n d exception a l influences confesses her w a nt ,

p i ck glowing stones from the fla mes w a lk with n a ked feet , o f more ex a ct knowledge a n d refra ins from b a rren t h eo r i s ,

over live a shes a n d plunge their a rms t o the sh oulder i n

, ing L et u s follow her ex a mple a n d hold it enough t o
.
,

kettles o f boiling wa ter w ith a pp a rent i m punity . show tha t such powers wh a tever they a r e were known t o , ,

N o r w a s this a ll W ith a skill n o t inferio r to th a t o f

. the n a tive priesthood a s well a s the modern S piri tu a lists
t h e j ugglers o f Indi a they could plunge k n ives into vit a l , a n d the mir a cle mon gers o f the M iddle A ges .

p a rts vomit blood o r kill o n e a nother out a n d o u t t o a ll

, , Their highest development i s wha t o u r a ncest ors
a ppe a ra nces a n d yet in a few m inutes be a s well a s ever ca lled second sight Th a t u nder cert a in conditions’
, .

they could s et fire t o a rticles o f cloth i n g a n d even houses , kno w ledge c a n pa ss from o n e mind t o a nother otherwise
a n d by a touch o f thei r m a gic restore them insta n tly a s th a n through the ordin a ry ch a nnels o f t h e senses is shown ,

perfect a s before S a ys F a ther B a utist a : They c an m a ke

. by the exa mples o f persons en r appor t The limit t o this .

a stick look like a serpent a m a t like a centipede an d a , , w e d o n o t know but i t is n o t unlikely

,
th a t C la irvoya nce
”
piece o f stone like a scorpion If it were n o t w i thin o u r . o r second sight i s b a sed u pon it .

p ower t o s ee m ost o f these m ir a cles performed a n y n ight In his a utobiogra phy the celebra ted S a c chief B la ck , ,

i n o u r gre a t cities by a well dressed profession a l w e shou ld , H a wk rel a tes th a t h i s grea t gra ndfa ther w a s inspired
,

a t once deny th eir possibility A s it is t hey a stonish u s . by a belief th a t a t the end o f four yea rs he should s ee a .

but litt le . white m an w h o would be to him a fa t h er

,
Under t h e .
.

O n e o f the m ost peculi a r a n d ch a r a cteri stic ex h ibitions d irection o f this vision he tr a velled e a stwa rd t o a cert a in
o f their power w a s to s u m m on a spirit to a n swer i n q uiries
, spot a n d there a s he w a s forewa rned met a F renchma n
, , , ,

concerning the future a n d the a bsen t A gre a t simila rity . through whom the na tion w a s brought int o a lli a nce wit h
m a rked th is proceedi n g i n a ll n orth er n tri bes from the , F r a n ce .

E ski m os t o the M exic a ns A circul a r o r conic a l lodge o f . N o o n e a t a ll versed in the I ndi a n ch a ra cter will doub t
stou t poles four o r eigh t i n nu m ber pl a n ted firm ly in the
, ,
the implicit fa ith w ith wh ich this legend w a s told a n d
grou n d w a s covered with ski n s o r m a ts a sm a ll apert ure ,
hea rd B u t w e m a y be p a rdoned o u r scepticism seeing
. ,

o n ly bei n g left for t h e seer t o en ter O nce i n h e ca refully . , there a r e s o m a ny ch a nces o f error It i s n o t so with an .

closed the hole a n d co m menced h i s inca nt a tio n s S oon . a necdote rel a ted by C a pt a i n Jon a th a n C a rver a cool ,

the lo d ge trem bles t h e str on g poles sh a ke a n d bend a s

, headed E nglish tra der whose little book o f tra vels i s a n ,

w ith the u n ited stre n gth o f a dozen m en ; a n d str a n ge u n ,

un q uestioned a uthority I n 1 7 6 7 he w a s a mong t h e .

ea rth ly so u nds n o w fa r a loft in the a i r n o w deep i n the

, , K i lli s t en o es a t a time w hen they were i n grea t stra its
grou n d a no n a ppro a ching nea r a n d ne a rer r ea ch the e a rs
, , fo r food a n d dependi n g upon t h e a rriv a l o f the tr a ders t o
,

o f the spect a tors . rescue them from st a rva tion They persu a ded the chief .

A t le n gth the priest a n no u n ces th a t t h e spirit i s present , priest t o con su lt the divinities a s to when the relief would
a n d i s prep a red to a n swer questions A h i n dispensa ble . a rrive .A fter the usu a l prelimin a ri es their m a gna te ,

preli m in a ry to a n y in q u iry is t o insert a h a ndfu l o f tob a cco , a n n ounced th a t the n ext d a y precisely when the s u n ,

o r a stri n g o f be a d s o r some such douceur u n der t h e skins

, , rea ched the z enith a c a noe would arrive w it h further,

ostensibly fo r the behoof o f the celesti a l visitor w h o would ,

tid i n gs A t the a ppointed hour the whole vila ge t o
.
, ,

s eem n o t t o be a bove e a rthly w a nts a n d v an ities The get h er w i t h the incredulous E nglishm a n Wa s o n the be a ch
‘ “

. , ,

r eplies received though occa sion a lly singula rly clea r a n d

, a n d sure eno u gh a t the minute specified
,
a c a noe swung ,
Am er ica 20 A m er ica

round a dist a nt point of l a nd a n d ra pidly a ppro a ching , h ad found some w a y of preserving cherries perha ps i n ,

the shore brought the expecte d ne w s Ch a rlevoix i s . whisky a n d it w a s e a sy for him to hide them in h i s mouth
,

nea rly a s trustworthy a writer a s C a r v er Y et he de . before intending to pl a y the trick : but ma ny of the I n
libera tely rela tes a n equ a lly sing u l a r inst a nce . dia ns considered it wonderful ma gic .

B u t these ex a mples a r e surp a ssed by o n e described in The most a stonishing tricks of the Indi a ns were dis
the A t la n ti c M o n t h ly of July 1 8 6 6 the a uthor of which
.
, , , , pl a yed in their fire ceremonies a n d in h a ndling hot s u b
the l a te C o l John M a son B ro w n h a s te st i fi ed to its
. , sta nces a ccounts of which perform a nces perta in to v a rious
,

a ccur a cy i n every p a rticul a r S ome yea rs since a t the . tribes It is said th a t Chippewa sorcerers could h a ndle
.

hea d of a pa rty of voya geurs he s et forth in se a rch of a , with impunity red h o t stones a n d burning bra nds a n d
-

b a nd of I n d i a n s s o m ew h er e on the v a st pl ains a long the could b a the the ha nds in boiling wa ter or syrup ; such
tributa ries of the C opper mine a n d M a ckenzie rivers -
. m a gici a ns were ca lled fi r e dea lers a n d fi r e ha ndlers - -
.
’

D a nger dis a ppointment a n d the fa tigues of the ro a d

, , , There a r e a uthentic a ccounts from v a rious p a rts of the
induced one a fter a nother to turn b a ck until of the origina l , world of fi r e d a ncers a n d fi r e wa lks a mong b a rb a rous r a ces
- -

ten only three rema ined They a lso were on the point . an d extra ordin a ry fire a cts a r e performed a lso a mong
o f givi ng up the a pp a rently hopeless quest when t h ey were ,
widely sep a ra ted Indi a n tribes A mong the A r ika r a o f .

met by some wa rr iors o f the very b a nd they were seeking . wha t is n o w N orth D a kota in the a utumn of 1 8 6 5 when , ,

These h a d been sent out by one of their medicine men to a l a rge fire in the centre of the medicine lodge h a d died
find three whites whose horses a rms a ttire a n d person a l
, , , , down until it bec a me a b ed o f glowing embers a n d the light ,

a ppe a r a nce he minutely described whi ch description w as , in the lodge w a s dim the performers r a n with a pp a rently
,

repea ted to C 0 1 B rown by the wa rriors before they s a w his

. b a re feet a mong the hot coa ls a n d threw these a round in t h e
t w o compa nions W hen a fterwa rds the priest a fra nk
.
, , lodge with their b a re h a nds c a using the specta tors t o fl ee ,
.

a n d simple minded m a n -
w a s a sked to expl a in this extra , A mong the N a h a v o performers na ked except for breech
, ,

ordina ry occurrence h e c o u ld o ffer n o other expl a na tion ,

‘

cloth a n d mocc a sins a n d h a ving their bodies d a ubed with a

,

tha n tha t he s a w them coming a n d hea rd them ta lk o n , white infusoria l cl a y run a t high speed a round a fire hold
, ,

their j ourney . i n g in their h a nds gre a t fa ggots of fl a ming ced a r b a rk which ,

M a ny t a les such a s these h a ve been recorded by tra v ellers ,

they a pply to the b a re b a cks o f those in front of them a n d
a n d however much they m a y shock our sense of prob a bility ,
to their o w n persons Their wild ra ce a round the fire i s .

a s well a uthentica ted exhibi t ions o f a power which swa ys

-
continued until the fa ggots a r e ne a rly allconsumed but they ,

the I ndi a n mind a n d which h as ever prej udiced it so n u

, a r e never inj ured by t h e fl a me This immu n ity m a y be a o .

ch a ngeably a ga inst C hristia nity a n d civilis a tion they c a n ,

counte d for by supposing th a t the ced a r b a rk does n o t
not be disrega rded W hether they too a r e but s p eC n en s . ri ma ke a very hot fire a n d th a t the cl a y co ating protects the
,

o f refined kna very whether they a r e instiga tions of the

, body M enominee sh a ma ns a r e sa id to h a ndl e fire a s a lso
.
,
‘

devil o r whether they must be cla ssed with other fa cts a s

,
“

a r e the fe m a le sorcerers o f Hondura s .

illustra t ing certa in obscure a n d curious menta l fa c u lties ,

India ns know well how to h a ndle venomous serpent s
ea ch m a y decide a s the bent o f his mind inclines him fo r ,
with impunity I f they c a n n o t a void being bitten a s
.
,

science ma kes n o decision . they usu a lly c a n they seem to be able to avert the fa ta l
,

Those nervous conditions a ssoci a ted with the n a me of consequences of the bite The wonderful a cts performed .

M esmer were nothing n ew to the Indi a n m a gici a ns R ub . in the S nake D a nce of the Hopi h a ve o ften been described _
.

bing a n d s troking the sick a nd the l a ying on of ha nds were , , A trick of N a v a ho d a ncers in t h e ceremony o f the ,

very common p a rts of their clinica l procedures a n d a t the ,

mounta i n ch a nt is t o pretend to thrust a n a rrow fa r down
,

initia t ions to their societies they were frequently exhibited . the thro at I n this fea t a n a rrow with a telescopic sh a ft
.

O bservers h a ve rel a ted th a t a mong the N ez P erc é s of is used the point is held between the t eeth the hollow
O regon the no v ice w a s put to sleep by songs inc a nta tions
, , , p a rt of the h a ndle covered with plumes is forced down
, ,

an d certa in p a sses of the h a nd an d th a t with the , towa rd the lips a n d thus the a r row a ppea rs to be swa llowed
, .

D a kota s he would be str u ck lightly o n the bre a st a t a pre T h ere is a n a ccount o f a n arrow of simil a r construction
concer ted moment a n d insta ntly would drop prostr a te , used e arly in t h e eighteenth century by Indi a ns of Ca n a d a ,

o n his fa ce h i s muscles rigid a n d quivering in e v ery fibre

, . w h o pretended a m a n w a s wounded by it a n d he a led i n
There i s n o occa sion to suppose deceit in t h is It finds . s t a n t ly The N a va ho a lso pretend to swa llow sticks
.
,

its pa ra llel in every ra ce a n d every a ge a n d rests on a , which their neighbours o f the p eu b lo of Zu ni a ctu a lly d o
cha ra cter istic tra it o f certa in epochs a n d cert a in men , in s a cr ed rites occa sion a lly rupturing the oesopha gus in the
,

which lea ds the m t o seek the divine not in thoughtful c o n , ord ea l of forcing a stick into the stom a ch S peci al societ ies .

t em p la t i o n o n the la ws o f the universe a n d the fa cts of which pra ctise ma gic h a ving for their chief obj ect r a in
,

self consciousness but in a n entire immol ation of the

-

, ma king a n d the cure of dise a se exist a mong the south ,

l a tter a sink ing of their o w n individu a lity in tha t o f

, western tr ibes S wa llow ing sticks a rrows etc ea ting
.
, , .
,

the spirits whose a llia nce they seek . a n d w a l k i ng on fire a n d tra mpling o n c a ctus a r e per
, ,

The l a te W a shi ng t on M athews writing in B ulletin 3 0 of , formed by memb ers of the s a me fra ternity .

t h e B ure a u o f A meri c a n E thnolog y s a ys : , M a gici a ns a r e usu a lly men but a mong the a borigines
S leight o f h a n d w as n o t only much employed i n the
- ~
of the M osquito C oa st in C entra l A meric a they a r e often ,
-

t re a tment of d i s ea s e b u t w a s used o n ma ny other occ a sions women w h o a r e c a lled s a k i a s a n d a r e sa id to exercise grea t

‘

, .
,

A very c ommon trick a m o ng Indi a n C h arl a ta ns w a s to power A ccording to Hewitt Iroquois women a r e reported
.
,

pret end to suck foreign bo d ies such a s stones out o f the , , tra ditio n a lly to ha ve been m a gicia ns .

persons o f their pa tients R ecords of th i s a r e found a mong . A trick of the j uggler a mong m a ny tribes of the N orth
m any tribes from the lo w est in culture to the highest even
, , w a s to c a use himself to be bound h a nd a n d foot a n d then ,

a mong the A ztecs O f course su ch trickery w as n o t with

.
, without visible a ssista nce or effort o n hi s p a rt to rele as e
o u t some thera peu t ic e ffic a cy for like m a ny other pro , , himself from the bonds C ivilised conj urers who perform .

c eedi n gs o f the sh a m a ns i t w a s desig n ed to cure dise a se by , a simil a r trick a r e hidden in a c a binet a n d cl a im super ,

in fl u ence o n the ima gina tion A Hid a tsa residing in .

, n a tura l ai d b u t some Indi a n j ugglers performed this
D a kota i n 1 8 6 5 w a s known by the n a m e of C herry i n the
, ,
- -
fea t under o bserva tion It w a s common for Indi a n ma gic .

mouth beca use he h a d a tr ick of producing from h i s mouth

, , i a ns t o pretend they could b ri ng r a in b u t the t r ick co n ,

a t a n y sea so n wh a t seemed to be fresh wild cherries

, He . sisted simply of keeping up ceremonies until ra in fell t h e ,
Am er ica 22 Amet h yst

l a rge well cut fe a tures fra med within a dense S t re a mi ng

-
, ,
opposing forces which a r e hi ndering the ra in he ga ins time ,

ma ne of long bla ck h air The long xer i m bi t a on his under . to study wea ther sign s He wi ll never or ra rely vent ure .

lip (a long thin cylinder of a resin resembling a mber) a

, , , a n opinion a s to the expected ch a nge unt il he is ne a rly
grea t number of bl a ck a n d whi te bea ds covering h i s chest cert a in of a s a tisfa ctory result A n y other India n c ould .

in regula r rows like a cuira ss a n d a broa d gi rdle holding , foretell r a in were he to observe signs as closely a s do es
h i s c h er a pi (sort of a pron ) which w as fri nged a ll round , the w iza rd The killing of a certa i n kind of duck a n d t h e
.
,

with r ich woven orna ments g a ve h i m quite a sta tely

, , , spri nkling of its blood upwa rds is his chief ch a rm W hen ,
.

ma j est ic a ppe a r a nce . he is a ble to procure this bird he is sure tha t rain ca nnot
Their ma gici a ns were ca lled by the Ch ili a n s gli g u a or be fa r o fi beca use these ducks do not migra te southwa rds
,

d u g ol a n d were subdivided into g u en gu en u gen p ug n n a n d

, , until they kn ow th a t there is going to be wa ter i n t h e
g pen i m me
,
a ning respec t ively m a sters of the he a vens , swa mps These swa mps a r e filled by the overflowi ng of t h e
.

of epidemics a n d of insects o r worms

,
”
There w a s . rivers a s much a s by the loc a l r a infa lls a n d the presenc e ,

a lso a sect c a lled c a lc u or sorcerers w h o dwelt in c a ves

, , , of w a ter in the ri vers a n d swa mps soon a tt ra cts ra in clouds -
.

a n d w h o were served by i v a n c h es or m a n a nim a ls to The wiza rds a lso observe pl a nts a n d an imals study
-

, , ,

whom they ta ught their terrible a r ts The A ra uca ni a ns . the sky a n d ta ke note of other phenomena a n d by these “

believed th a t these wiz a rds h a d the power to tra nsform mea ns c a n a rrive a t fa irly s a fe conclusions They a r e .

themselves a t night into n octurna l birds to fly through , supposed to be a ble to foretell events a n d to a certa in ,

the a i r a n d to shoot invi sible a rrows a t their enemies

, , extent they succeed so fa r a s thes e events concern loca l
besides indulging i n the m a licious mischi ef with wh i ch interests B y j udicious questioning a n d observ a tion t h e
.
,

fol k lore credits the wiza rds of a ll countr ies Their pri ests . a stute wiz a rd is a ble to j udge with some a mount o f ex a c t i
proper they believed to possess numerous fa mili a rs w h o tude h o w certa in m a tters a r e likely to turn out
were a tta ched to them a fter dea th—the belief o f the
.

A ft er w e h a d introduced bullock c a rts into their -

ma gici a ns of the M iddle A ges These priests or . country the people were na tur a lly interested in the return
,

diviners were celib a te a n d led a n ex istence a pa rt from , of the c arts from their peri odica l j ourneys to the river .

the tribe i n some communities being g a rbed a s women

,
. W hen the wiz a rds h a d c a lcul a ted c a refully the wa tering
M a ny t a les a r e told o f th eir m a gic a l prowess whi ch le a d u s , pl a ces a n d h a d t a ken into considera tion the sta te o f t h e
,
-

t o believe th a t they were either n a tura l epileptics or ro a ds the cha ra cter of the drivers a n d the condition a n d
, ,

ecsta tics o r th a t disturbing menta l influences were brought

, number of the bullocks a ll tha t they then required to know ,

a bout in their ca se by the a i d o f drugs The A r a uca ni a ns . w a s the weight of the lo a d s a n d the d a y on which it w as

also held th a t t o mention their re a l person a l n a mes ga ve expected tha t the c a rts would lea ve the river on their
m a gic power over them which might be turned to evil ends ,
. return j ourney The l a st two items they h a d to obtain
.

R ega rding the wiz a rds o f the inh a bita nts of the territory from us W hen they h a d these d a ta by a simple c a lcul a
.
,

a round the R iver C h a co in P a ra gu a y M r B a r b r o o k e

, , . t ion they could m a ke a very shrewd guess n o t only a t t h e ,

Grubb i n h i s book A n U n k n ow n P eople i n a n U n k n ow n

, time when they m ight be expected to a rri ve a t t h e v ill a ge '

L a n d s a ys
, but a lso a t wha t p a rti cul a r p a r t of the ro a d they might
The tra ini ng necessa ry to qu a lify a n Indi a n to become h a ppen to be o n a n y given d a y A grea t impression w as .

a wi tch doctor consi sts in the first pl a ce in severe fa stings

-

, , , m a de u pon the simple people by this exhi bition of power ,

a n d especi a lly in a bstention from fluid They c a rry thi s . but when w e discovered wha t t hey were doing we w ith ,

fa sting to such a n excess as to a ffect the nervous system held the informa tion o r only ga ve them p a rt with t h e
, ,

a n d br a in C erta in herbs a r e e a ten to h a sten thi s sta ge

. . result tha t thei r prophecies either fa iled ignominiously or
They pa ss d a ys in solitude a n d when thoroughly worked , , proved very erroneous Their reputa tion a ccordingly .

up t o a n hysterica l condition they s ee spir its a n d ghosts , , bega n to wa ne .

a n d h a ve stra nge visions It is necessa ry furthermore .

, , The wiza rds a ppe a r to be a uthorities on a gr icultur a l
tha t they should ea t a few live toa ds a n d some kinds of ma tters a n d when a pplica tion to the g a rden spirit h a s
,

sna kes C ert a in little birds a r e plucked a live a n d then

. fa iled the witch doctor is ca ll ed in He exa mines t h e
,
-
.

devoured their power of wh istling being supposed to be

, crop a n d if he thinks it is likely to be a poor one he s a ys i t
, ,

thus communica ted to the witch doctor There a r e other -

. is being blighted by a n evil spirit but th a t he wi ll use wh at ,

fea tures in the prelimina ry tr a ining whi ch need n o t be sorceri es he c a n to preserve it If on the other ha nd h e .
, ,

mentioned a n d when the initi a tory sta ge h a s been sa tis

, h a s re a son to believe th a t the crop will be a good o n e h e ,

f a c t o ri ly p a ssed they a r e instruct ed in the mysteries

, spits upon it here a n d there a n d then a ssures the people ,

under pledge o f secrecy A fter th a t their future depends . th a t n o w they m a y expect a good ha rvest .

upon themselves .
S ome of the chief duties of the w itch doctor consist i n -

It is unquest iona ble th a t a few of these wiza rds under

'

l a yi ng ghosts d ri ving off spirits exorcising k i ly i k h a m a i n

, ,

sta nd to a slight degree the pow er of hypnotism They . c a ses of possession a ssisting wa ndering souls b a ck to their
,

a ppe a r a t times to throw themselve s into a hypnotic st a te bodies a n d genera lly in the recognising of spiri ts W hen a .
,

by sitting in a stra ined position fo r hours fixing their g a ze , ghost is supposed to h a unt a villa ge the wiza rd a n d h i s ,

upon some dista nt obj ect I n this cond ition they a r e .

a ssist a nts h a ve sometimes a n hour s a rduous ch a nting in
’

believed to be a ble to throw t heir souls out— th a t i s in

,

, order to induce the restless one to lea ve W hen he c o n .

order to ma ke them wa nder It seems tha t occa sionally .

, siders th a t he h a s a ccomplished thi s he a ssures the people ,

when in this sta te they see visions whi ch a r e quite the

, tha t it is done a n d this q u iets their fea rs E vil spi ri ts
, .

opposite of those they h a d desired A t other times they

_

.
frequenting a neighbourhood ha ve a lso to be driven o ff by .

content themselves with concentra ting their a ttent ion for somewh a t simi la r ch a ntin g .

a while upon one of their ch a r ms a n d I h a ve n o doubt th a t , A m et hyst This gem sa ys C a millus L eona rdus 1s
, ,

occa siona lly they a r e sinc ere in desiring to solve some reckoned a mong the purple a n d tra nspa rent stones mi xed ,

perplexing problems .
with a violet colour emitting rosy sp a rkles ,
T h e India n .

O n e of the chi ef du t ies of the wiza rd is to a r r a nge the v a riety is the most precious W hen ma de into dri nking .

we a ther to suit h i s c la n s pi en If they wa nt ra in it is t o . cups o r bound o n the na vel it prevented drunkenness , .

him they a pply His sorceries a r e of such a kind th a t they

.
It is a lso held to sha rpen the w i t turn a wa y evil thoughts , ,

m a y be extended over a lo n g peri od He i s never la cking . a n d give a knowledge o f the future in dre a ms D runk i n .

i n excus es a n d s o whi le a pp a rently busy in comb a t ing the

, ,
,
a potion it w a s thought to expel poison a n d render t h e
,
 23 A namelech

b a rren fruitful I t w a s frequently engr a ved wi th t h e hea d

. ca use o r t ha t t hings whi ch ha v e once been i n cont a ct b u t
,

o f B a cchus a n d w a s a fa vourite with the R om a n l a dies

, . h a ve cea sed to be s o continue to ac t o n ea ch other by ,

A mi an t e A specie s of fi r e proof stone which P liny a n d the

‘
-

, ma gica l mea ns F o r exa mple the desert goa t i s a sure.

,

demonologists recommended a s a n excellent specific a ga inst footed a nima l ; a ccordingly i t s tongue is c a rried a s a ,
,
.

the ch a r ms of ma gic . powerful a mulet a ga inst fa lling by certa in M a la y tribes .

A m n i om an cy D ivin a tion by me a ns o f the c a ul o r m em ,

B e ads resembling teeth a r e often hung round the necks o f
bra ne which sometimes envel o pes the hea d o f a c h ild at ~
K a ffi r ch ildren in A frica to a ssist them i n teething a n d t h e ,

birth F rom a n inspection o f this c a ul the wise women

.
"

, i n cisor teeth of the bea ver a r e frequently p l a ced round t h e

predict the sort of future the b a by will ha ve If it be r ed . , necks o f little A mer ica n Indi a n girls to render them i n -

h a ppy d a ys a r e in store for the ch ild o r if lea d coloured ,

-

, d u s t r i o u s like th a t a nima l
, A ga in cert a in pl a nts a n d .
,

he will ha ve misfor tunes .

mi nera ls indic a te by their extern a l ch a ra cter the disea ses
A m on : A grea t a n d powerful m a rquis o f the inferna l empire . for which n a ture intended them a s remedies Thus t h e .
.

He is represented a s a wolf with a serpent s ta il vomiting ’

, euphra sia o r eyebright w a s supposed to be goo d for t h e

, ,
‘

fla me W hen he a ppea rs in hum a n form h i s hea d t e

.
, eyes beca use it conta ins a bla ck pupil like spot ; a n d t h e -

s embles th a t o f a l a rge o w l w ith c a nine teeth He is t h e . blood stone w a s e mployed for stopping the fl o w o f blood
-

s t r o n ges t o f the p r inces o f the demons knows the p a s t a n d , from a wound .

the future a n d c a n reconcile when he will fr iends w h o

, , , It is stra nge th a t wherever prehistoric implements such ,

ha ve q u a r elled He comm a nds forty legions . . a s a rrowhe a ds a n d celts a r e discovered they a r e thought , ,

A m oy m on O n e o f the feur kings o f H a des o f which the , by the pe a sa ntry o f the loca lity in which they a r e found t o
ea stern p a rt fa lls t o hi s sh a re He m a y be invoked i n the . be o f gre a t virtue a s a mulets S ome light is c ast o n .

morni ng from nine o clock till midd a y a n d i n the evening ’

, th i s custom by the fa ct th a t s tone a rrowhe a ds

fr om three o c lock till six He h a s been identi fied with
’
. were certa inly in use a mong medi aeva l B rit ish witch es .

A m aimon (q v ) A smodeus (q v ) i s his lie uten a nt a n d B u t in m ost countries they a r e thought t o descend
‘

. . . .
,

the first prince o f his dominions . from the s k y a n d a r e therefore kept t o preserve ,

A m phi araus A fa mous soothsa yer o f a ncient times w h o h i d

’
, people a n d c attle from li ghtning Thi s does not h o w .
,

hi mself s o tha t he might not ha ve to go to the w a r of Thebes , ever expla in a wa y the re a son w h y wa ter poured over
,

beca use he h a d foreseen tha t he should die there T hi s .

, a preh i storic a rrowhe a d i s given t o cure cows in Ire
indeed h a ppened but he c a me t o life a ga in A te m ple , . l a nd C erta in roots which h a ve the sh a pe o f sna kes a r e
.
, ,

w a s r a ised t o him i n A ttic a ne a r a s a cred fount a in by whi ch kept by the M a la ys to ensure them a gainst sna ke bite ; “
-
,

he h a d left Ha des He he a led the sick by showing them . a n d insta nces o f th is desc r iption o f correspondence known ,

i n a dre a m the remedies they must use

~

He a lso founded . a s the doctrine o f signa tures could be multiplied a d i n ,

.

ma ny ora cles A fter sa crifice those w h o consulted the .

, fi n i t u m A mong the C elts a gre at ma ny kinds o f a mulets
.

o r a cle slept under a she ep skin a n d dre a med a dre a m wh ich , were used : such a s the symbolic wheel o f the s u n god ,

usua lly found plenty o f interpreters a fter the event A m -

. found s o numerously i n F ra nce a n d Grea t B rita in pebbles ,

ph i a r au s h i mself w a s a n a dept i n the a r t o f expla ining a mulets of the teeth o f the wild bo a r a n d p ieces o f a mber , .

drea ms S ome prophecies i n verse which a r e n o longer

.
, T h e well known serpent s egg o f the D ruids w a s a lso in a ll
-
’

ex t a nt a r e a ttribut ed t o him
, . prob a bili ty a n a mulet of the priestly cl a ss Indi a n a mulets .

A m u l et s The cha rm a mulet o r ma scot i s o f course , , , , , a r e numerous a n d in B uddhist countries their u s e i s u n i

,

directly derived from the conception o f the fet ish (q . vers a l especi a lly where tha t religion h a s become degra ded
, ,

which w a s believed by s a va ge a n d semi b a rb a rous peop le -

o r h a s in a n y w a y degener a ted I n N orthern B uddhist .

t o cont a in a spirit A mulets m ay be s aid t o be o f t w o . countries a lmost everyone consta ntly wea rs a n a mulet
c l a sses : those whi ch a r e worn a s (1 ) fet ishes tha t i s the round the neck These genera lly represent the lea f o f
the s a cred fi g—
.
,

d welling pl a ce of spiritu a l entities w h o a r e a ctive o n

-

, tree a n d a r e ma de 1 1 1 the for m o f a box whi ch

,

beh a lf o f the we a rer ; o r m a scots t o wa rd o ff b a d luck conta ins a scr a p of s a cred wri ting pra yer o r a little picture , , .

o r such i n fl uence s a s the evil eye . W omen o f position i n Tibet wea r a C h a tel a ine conta ining a
Tha t ch a rms were w o r n b y prehi storic m a n there is littl e '

ch a rm o r cha rms a n d the universa l a mulet o f t h e B uddhi st

~

room for doubt a s obj ects which i n ma ny c a ses p a rt a ke ,

p r iests i n tha t country is the thunderbolt supposed t o ha ve ,

o f the a ppe a ra nce a n d gener a l description o f a mulets a r e fa llen direct from Indra s hea ven Thi s i s usu ally i m ita ted ’
.

d iscovered i n neolithic tombs The a ncient E gypt ia ns . in bronze o r other meta l a n d i s used fo r exorci si ng evi l .
,

possessed a bewildering va riety o f a mulets which were worn ,

spiri ts A mulet types a r e for the most p ar t very a ncient
. ,

b oth by the living a n d the dea d Indeed a mong the i a t t er .

, , a n d present much the s a me ch a ra cteris t ics i n a ll p a rt s o f
every p a rt o f the body h a d a n a mulet s a cred t o itself
-
. the world .

These were a s a rule evolved from v a rious orga ns o f the A my Gr a nd P resident o f H a des a n d o n e o f the p r i n c es o f
“

, , ,

gods : a s for exa mple the eye o f Isis; the b a ckbone o f

, ,
the infern a l mona rchy He a ppea rs there enveloped Wi t h .

O siri s a n d s o fo r th
, A mong t h e s a va ge a n d semi civi lised .
-
fl a me but o n e a rth i n huma n form He te a ches t h e
, , .

peoples the a mulet usu a lly ta kes the form o f a neckl a ce

, , secrets of a strology a n d of the l i bera l a rts an d gives fai th ,

bra celet s or a nklets a n d where belief in witchcra ft a n d

, ,
ful serva nts He r evea ls t o those who possess h i s fa vour
.
,

the evil eye i s strong the fa ith i n these a n d i n cha rms i s , , ,

the hiding pla ce o f trea sures gu a rded by demons Thi rt y
-
.

a lw a ys most intense A mong civilise d r a ces it h a s been . s i x o f the infern a l legi ons a r e under h i s comm a nd Th e .

o bser ved t ha t it i s usu a lly the ignora nt cl a sses w h o a dopt fa llen a ngels a ck nowledge h i s orders a n d he hopes tha t a t ,

t h e u s e o f a mulets such a s s ailors miners begga rs , , , the en d of

‘

yea rs he sha ll ret urn t o he a ven t o occupy ,

Gyp sies a n d crimina ls B u t a mulets a r e a lso t o b e

, . the seventh throne .

found i n u s e a mong educa ted persons although o f , , A n ac h i t i 5 Used in divi na tion t o ca ll up spiri ts from wa t er
°

course the superst itious pa rt o f the pra ct ice h a s in these

,
-
a nother stone c a lled s y n o ch i t i s obliged t hem t o remai n
, ,

c a ses often dis a ppe a red Universa lly spea k ing stones . , , whi le they were interroga ted .

t eeth , cla ws shells cora l a n d symbolic emblems a r e

, , , A n a m el ech : A n ob scure demon bea rer o f ill n ews H e w as , .

fa voured a mulets The rea son for t h e we a ri ng o f these i s . worshipped at S ep h a r v a ii n a t own o f the A ssy rians H e , .

a lwa ys revea ls himself i n the figu re o f a qu ail H i s na m e

o f correspondences m a y be a t the root o f the belief—
exceedingly difficult t o a rrive a t but a ki nd o f doctrine ,
.
,

th e we a r e told si gnifies a good king a n d some a uthori t i es d e

, ,

i d ea th a t like produces like o r th a t a n efi é c t resembles i t s ,

cla re tha t t his demon i s t h e moon as A n d r a m elec h i s t h e s u n , .
A n an ci t h i dus 24

A n an cit h id us L eona rdus describes this a s a necrom a ntic to be found 1 n the sa nds of the R ed S ea in squ ares or dies , .

stone whose virtue i s to c a ll up evil spirits a n d ghosts Its n a me denotes the vi r tue belonging to it n a mely to
J
.
, , ,

A l a wyer of the fifteenth c en restra in a nger mitiga te luna cy, a n d lessen the gra vi ty o f
’
A n a n i a, or A gn an y ( ean d ) ,

tury, w h o wrote four books, entitled D e N a t u r a D aem o the body , .

n u m , (O n the N a ture o f D emons ) a n d a tre a tise on M a gic A n d r oi d

, A m a n ma de by other me a ns th a n the n a tura l .

a n d W itchcr a ft neither of which works a r e well known

, mode o f reproduction The a utom a ton a t tributed t o . .
'

He died in Ita ly in 1 4 5 8 . A lbertus M a gnus which S t Thom a s destroyed with h i s , .

A n a n i sapt a A Ka bb a listic word m a de up from the initi a l stick beca use its a nswers to h i s questions puzzled him,
letters of the pra yer A n t i d ot u m N azar en i A ufer a t N ecen e w a s such a n a n d r oi d S ome ha ve a ttempted t o huma ni ze .

I n t ox i c a t i on i s S a n ct ifi c et A li m en t a P oc u la qu e T r i n i t a s a root c a lled the m a ndra ke w hich be a rs a fa nta stic resem

, ,

A lm a W hen w ri t ten o n virgin p a rchment it is a powerful

. bl a nce to a huma n being (S ee Ma nd r agor a )
, .
.

ta lisma n to protect a ga inst disea se A n gek ok , E s k i m o S h am ans

.
(S ee E s k i m os ) .

A n ar a zel O n e of the demons ch a rged with the gu a rdi a nshi p A n g elic B r et hr en (S ee V i s i on s ) .

o f subte rr a nea n t re a sure which he c a rries abou t from o n e A n g els

, The word a n gel a ngelos in Greek mal a k , ,

pl a ce to a no ther to hide them from men It is he w h o ,

, in Hebrew litera lly signifies a person sent o r a m es
.
,

with h is comp a nions G a z i el a n d P ecor sha kes the fo u n d a senger I t is a n a me n o t o f n a ture but of o fii c e a n d i s
, .
, ,

tions of houses ra is es the tempests rings the bells a t mid

, a pplied a lso to men in the world a s a mb a ss a dors o r r ep r e
, ,

night , c a uses spectres to a ppea r , a n d inspires a thousa nd s en t a t i v es In a lower sense a n gel den otes a spiritua l ,

terrors . being employed in occa siona l offices ; a n d l a stly, m en i n

A n at h em a The na me w a s gi ven by the a ncient s to c erta in o ffice a s pri ests or bishops The a n gel of the congrega .

cla sses o f votive off erings , to the nets th a t the fi sher ma n tion a mong the Jews w a s the chief of the sy n a gogue , , .

la ys o n the a lta r of the s ea nymphs to the mi rror tha t -

S uch i s the scriptura l us a ge of a term which i n common
, , ,

L a i s consecr a ted to Venus ; to o fferings o f vessels ga r p a rl a nce i s n o w limited to its principa l mea ning a n d
, , ,

ments instruments an d v a rious other a rticles The word

, , denotes only the inha bit a nts of hea ven . .

w a s a lso a pplied t o the victim devoted to the infern a l The a postle o f the Gentiles spea ks of the a n gels a s minis
gods a n d it is i n this s ense tha t it is found a mong Jews
, t ering spirits sent forth to minister for them w h o sh a ll ,

a n d Christi a ns , referring either to the curse or its obj ect be heirs of s a l v a tion in strict keeping with the import of .
,

The m a n w h o is a na thema tized i s d enied communic a tion

“

the term itself I n M a rk i 2 it is a pplied to John t h e . .

, ,

with the fa ithful a n d delivered to the demon if he dies

, B a ptist : B ehold I send my messenger a n g el before
wi thout a bsolu t ion The C hurch h a s often l a vished . my fa ce a n d the word is the s a me ma l a k in t h e ,

a n a t h em as upon its enemies though S t John C hrysostom , corresponding prophecy o f M a l a chi I n Hebrews xii ,
. . .

h as s a id th a t it i s well t o a na them a tize fa lse doctrine , but 22 24 w e re a d : Y e h a ve come to a n innumera bl e , ,

”
th a t men w h o h a ve stra yed should be pa rdoned a n d pra yed compa ny o f a n gels , t o the spirits of the ju s t etc a n d this , .
,

for F ormerly, ma gici a ns a n d sorcerers employed a sort

. idea of their grea t number is sustained by the words o f o u r
of a n a t h em a to discover thieves a n d witches S ome L ord hi mself where for ex a mple he decla res th a t . twe lve , , ,
”
limpid w a ter w as brought a n d in it were boiled a s ma ny , legi ons o f them were re a dy upon H i s dema nd I n t h e .

pebbles a s there were persons suspected The peb bles R evela tion o f S t John a v a st ide a of their number 1 5 given
. .
, .

were then buried under the door step over which the thief They a r e c a lled the a rmies o i hea ven Their song o f
-
’’
.

or the sorcerer w a s t o pa ss , a n d a pl a te o f tin a tt a ched t o pra ise is descri bed a s the voice of a gre a t mult itude a n d ,

i t , o n which w a s w ritten the words C hrist i s conqueror a s the voice of ma ny w a ters a n d a s the voice of mi ght y ,
”
Christ i s king ; C hri st i s m a ster E very pebble must thunderings
. I n fine , the sense o f number is over .

bea r the n a me o f o n e of the suspected persons The stones whelmed in the effort to compute them
'

. .

a r e removed a t sun ri se a n d th a t representing the guilty

, A s to their n a ture it is essenti a lly the s a me a s th a t of ,

person i s h o t a n d glowing B u t , a s the devil i s ma licious , . m a n for not only a r e understa nding a n d will a ttributed ,

tha t i s n o t enough The seven penitenti a l psa l ms must . t o them but they h a ve been mista ken for m en when they ,

then be recited , with the L ita ni es o f the S a ints , a n d the a ppea re d a n d P a ul represents them a s c a pa ble o f d iso b e ,

pra yers o f exorcism pronounced a gainst t h e thief o r the d i en c e (Heb ii , 7 , The l a tter possibility ls exhibited .

sorcerer H i s na me must be wr itten in a circul a r figure,

. i n its gre a test ext ent by J ude who spe a ks o f the a n gels ,

a n d a t ri a ngul a r bra ss n a il dri ven i n a bove it with a h a mm er, which kept n o t their first esta te but left their o w n ha bit a ,

the ha ndle o f which i s o f cypress wood , the exorcist sa ying tion , a n d upon this belief i s founded t h e whole syst em
mea nwhile ”
Thou a r t j ust , L ord an d j ust a r e Thy j udg o f tr a dition concerning an gels a n d demons
, The forme r .

ments A t this the thief would betra y himself by a loud

.
, term w a s gra du a lly limited t o mea n only t h e obedient
cry . I f t h e an a t h em a h a s been pronounced by a sorcerer mi ni sters o f the will o f t h e A lmighty a n d the influence o f , ,

a n d o n e wishes merely t o esc a p e the efl ec t s of it a n d ca use evil a n gels w a s concentra ted into the o ffice o f the great
it t o return to him w h o h a s c a st it, on e must ta ke , o n a dvers a ry o f a ll good , the devil o r S a t a n
- These ideas were .

S a t urd a y , before sunr ise , t h e br a nch o f a ha zel tree o f o n e common to the whole E a stern world a n d were prob ably ,

yea r , a n d recite t h e follow ing pra yer I c u t thee , bra nch derived by the Jewish people from the A ssyria ns Th e .

o f t his ye a r , i n t h e n a me o f h i m whom I wish t o wound a s I P h a risees ch a rged the S a viour with c asting o u t devi ls
‘ f
by
” ”
wound thee Th e bra nch i s then la id o n the ta ble a n d B eelzebub t h e prince o f the devil s B u t tha t evi l spiri t s
‘

. .

other pra yers sai d ending with Holy Trinity, punish , a cted i n mul t itudes und er o n e perso n, a ppea rs from M a rk
h i m w h o h as done this e vil a n d t a ke h i m from a mong u s , v 9, where the evil spirit being a sked h i s na"me, a nswered
by Thy great j ust ice , tha t the sorcerer o r sorceress m ay b e M y n a me i s L egion fo r w e a r e ma ny .

”
a n a t h em a , a n d w e s a fe Ha rri son A insworth s fa mous I t i s genera lly held tha t t w o orders a r e ment ioned i n
’
.

novel, T h e L an cas h i r e W i tch es , dea ls wit h the subj ect scri pture a n gels an d a rch a ngels but t h e la t t er ,

a n d t h e P endleton loc a lity . word only occurs twice , na mely in Jude where M ichael is , ,

A n ci en t W ar of t h e K ni gh t s, Co mmen t ar y on t h e (S e e c a lled a n a rch a ngel a n d i n I Thess iv ,

1 6 , where it i s
. , . . .

Alch emy )
A n d r e, F r anc ois e
A n d r ew s, Mrs
. w ritten : the L ord shall descend from hea ven wi t h a
(S ee F ran ce ) . shout, w ith the voice o f the a rcha ngel a n d with the t rump ,
”
(S ee Mat eri alisation )
. o f God . This i s a slender found at ion to b uild a theory .

A nd r od amas A n d r od a m as resembles t h e di a mond , a n d i s sa id u po n The prefix simply denotes ra nk n o t a nother order . ,

A ngels 25 A ngels

of intelligence There i s not hing i n t h e whole o f S cripture

.
,
Th e Jewish r abbi s hold t h e doctrine of a nother hi er ’

t herefore t o show th a t intelligent beings exist who ha ve

,
a rchy superior t o these three a n d some of them a s B ech a i , ,

other tha n huma n a ttr ibutes Ga b r iel a n d M ich a el a r e . a n d Joshu a tea ch th a t every d a y ministering a n gels a r e
,

cer ta inly mentioned by na me but they a ppe a red to D a niel , , crea ted o u t o f the river D inor o r fiery strea m a n d they , .
,

Z a cha r i a s a n d the Virgin M a ry in fulfilment of a function

, , , sing a n a nthem a n d ce a se to exist a s it is written they , ,

correspondent to the hi gh pu r pose o f which m a y be the ,

a r e n ew every morning This h owever is only a m i s .
, ,
“
grea t er power wisdom a n d goodness w e should a ttri b ute
, , , understa nding for to be renewed crea ted in t h e
,

t o t hem a n d hence the fuller represent a tion o f t h e a ngelic

, scri ptura l sense i s to be regenera ted ;ora nd t o be renewed , .

hosts a s chief a n g ls
, 0
r
. every morning is to be kept in a regener a te sta te ; the
The mention o f M icha el by n a me occurs five times i n fiery strea m is the b a p ti sm by fire or divine love .

S c r ipture a n d a lwa ys in the ch a ra cter o f a c h i ef mi lit a n t

, The follo wing represent the a ngelic hiera rchies a nswering
.

I n D a niel he i s the cha mpion o f the J ewish church a ga ins t

, to the ten divine na mes
P ersia ; i n the R evel a tion he overcomes the dra gon ; ,
r Jehova h a t tributed t o G o d the F a ther being t h e
.
, ,

a n d i n Jude he is mentioned i n person a l conflict with the pure a n d simple essence o f the divinity flowing through ,

devil a bout the body o f M oses He is c a lled by G a briel . , H aj ot h H a k a d o s to the a n gel M et r a t t o n a n d t o the minister
M ich a el your pri nce mea ning o f the Jewish church ing spi ri t R es ch i t h H aj a la lzm w h o guides the pr i m u m
'

. .

, , , ,

I n the a lleged prophecy o f E noch he i s styled M ich a el , , m o bi le a n d bestows the gift o f being o n a ll
, I hese n a mes .

o n e o f the holy a n gels w h o

_
presiding over h uma n virtue , , , a r e to be understood a s pure essences or a s spheres of ,

comma nds the na t ions while R a ph a el it sa ys pre , , a n gels a n d blessed spirits by whose a gency the divine ,

sides oper t h e s pi r i t s of m en Ur iel

'

over cla mour a n d ,

providence extends to all his words .

t error an d G a briel over P a ra dise a n d over t h e , ,

.
2 J a h a ttributed to the person of the M essi a h o r L ogos
.
, ,
”
cherubims I n the C a tholic services
. St M ich a el is , . whose power a n d influence descends through the a n gel
”
invoked a s a most glorious a n d wa rlike prince th e , M as leh into the sphere of the Zodi a c This is the spirit .

”
receiver o f souls a n d the va nquisher o f evil spirits
, . o r werd th a t a ctu a ted the ch a os a n d ultim a tely produced ,

H i s de sign a ccording t o R a ndle Holme i s a b a nner h a ng

, , the four elements a n d a ll crea tures tha t inheri t them by , ,

i n g o n a cross ; a n d he i s a rmed a s representing victory , the a gency of a spirit na med R a ziel w h o w a s the ruler o f ,

w ith a d a rt in o n e h a nd a n d a cross o n his forehe a d B ishop . A da m .

Horsley a n d others considered M ich a el only a nother 3 E h jeh a ttributed to the Holy S pirit whose divine
.
, ,

designa tion for the S o n o f G o d W e m a y a d d a s a certa i n . light is received by the a n gel S a b b a t h i a n d communic a ted ,

biblic a l truth th a t the L ord Himself is a lwa ys me a nt in

, , from him through the sphere of S a turn It denotes the .

a n eminent sense by a n y a n gel na med a s His minister ;

, beginning o f the superna tura l gener a tion a n d hence o f ,

a n d he i s c a lled t h e a n gel o f the C ovena nt bec a use he em , a ll living souls .

bodied i n h i s o w n person the whole power a n d representa The a ncient J ews considered the thr ee superior na mes
t i on o f t h e a ngelic kingdom a s the messenger n o t of , , which a r e those a bove to be a ttributed to the divine ,

sepa ra te a n d tempora ry comma n ds but of the whol e , essence a s persona l or p roper n a mes while the seven follow ,

W ord i n i t s fulness . i n g denote the me a su r es (m i d d ot h ) o r a ttributes which a r e

P a ul spe aks o f a th ird he a v en which must be under , visible in the works o f G o d B u t the modern Jews i n .
,

st ood n o t a s a distinct order o f crea ted intelligences b u t i n , opposition to the tripersona lists consider the whole a s ,

t h e s a me sense a s the L ord s decl a ra tion In my F a ther s a ttributes M a urice m a kes the higher three denote t h e
’ ' ‘

”
house a r e ma ny ma nsions
.
F o r j esus C hrist a lwa ys . hea vens a n d the succeeding the seven pla nets or worlds
, ,

spea ks o f H i s ki ngdom a s essentia lly o n e even i n both , t o e a ch o f which a presiding a n gel w a s a ssigned .

worlds the spiritu a l a n d na tura l

, .
4 . E l strength power light through which flow gra ce
, , , , ,

D ionysius or S t D enis t h e s u pp o s ed A reop a gite des

, .
,
‘

, goodness mercy piety a n d m u n i fi c en c e to the a n gel

, , ,

c r i b es three hiera rchies o f a n gels i n nine choirs thus : , Za dkiel a n d p a ssing through the sphere of Jupiter fa shion
,

S era phim Cherubim Thrones D ominions P rincip a lities

, , , , , eth the im a ges of a ll bodies bestowing clemency b en ev o , ,

P owers Virtues A n gels

, A rch a ngels, A n d V a rta n or , .
, lence a n d j ustice o n a ll .

V er t a b i ed the A rmenia n poet a n d histori a n who flourished

, , 5 . E lob i the upholder of the sword a n d left h a nd o f
,

i n t h e thirteenth century descri bes them under t h e s a me ,

God Its influence penetra tes the a n gel G eb u r a h (o r
.

t erms b u t expressly sta tes :

, these orders differ from Ga m a liel ) a n d descends through the sphere of M a rs I t .

o n e a nother i n situ a tion a n d degree of glory j ust as there ,

imp a rts fortitude in times of w a r a n d a ffliction .

a r e d i fi er en t ra nks a mong m en though they a r e a ll o f o n e , _

6 . T s eb a o t h the title o f God a s L ord o f hosts ,
Th e .

a n g el i s R a ph a el through whom i t s mighty power pa sses

”
na ture . He a lso rema rks tha t the first order a r e a ttra ct ed ,

t o the D eity by love a n d h a rdly a ttributes pla ce to them , ,

into the sphere o f the s u n giving motion hea t a n d bri ght , ,

b u t sta tes o f desire an d love whil e the hea ven which c o n

-

,
ness to it .

t ains t h e whole host i s a bove the p r i m u m m obi le which ; , 7 . E lion t h e t itle of God a s the highes t
, The a n gel i s .

a ga in i s supe r ior t o the st a rry fi r m a m en t This description .

, M ich a el The sphere t o which he impa rts i t s influence i s
.

an d al l others resembling i t the twelve hea venly worlds ,

M ercury giving benignity motion a n d intelligence with
, , , ,

o f P la t o an d the he a ven succeeding it the he a ven o f t h e

, ,
elega nce a n d consona nce o f speech .

Chi nese fo r exa mple a r e but a s l a ndma rks serving t o

, ,
8 . A dona i m as ter o r lord governing the a n gel H a niel
, , ,

d enote the heights whi ch the restless wa ves o f huma n i n an d the sphere o f Venus .

t elli gen c e ha ve rea ched a t var ious t imes i n the a ttempt 9 S h a d d a i the virtue o f t his na me i s conveyed b y ,

t o represent t h e eterna l a n d infinite i n pre c ise terms Cherubim to the a n gel G a b ri el a n d influences t h e sphere
“

. ,

B o eh em e recognises the whole deep between the sta rs , o f the moon It ca uses increa se a n d decre a se a n d rules
.
,

a s t h e hea ven o f o n e o f t h e three hiera rchies a n d pla ces , t h e j inn a n d pro t ec ti ng spi ri ts .

”
t h e other t w o a bove i t i n the midst o f a llwhich he sa ys , , ro E lohim the source o f knowl edge understa nding
.
, ,

i s the S o n o f G o d ; n o pa rt o f either i s fa rther o r ne a rer a n d wisdom received by the a n gel Jeso d o t h ,

a n d imp a rt e d ,

t o h i m yet a r e t h e three kingdoms circula r a bout him

, . t o the sphere o f the e a rt h .

T h e R evela tions o f S wedenborg d a t e a century l a ter a n d ,

The division o f a n gels int o nine orders o r three hier .

b egi n all thes e subj ects de n ovo but h i s works a r e a ccessible ,

a rchi es a s derived from D iony sius A reopa gus w a s held i n
, ,

t o a ll a n d therefore w e d o n o t fu r t her a ll ud e t o them t h e M iddle A ges a n d ga v e t h e preva lent ch a ra cter t o

'

, . ,
A ngels 26 A n on ym ous

much o f their symb olism W ith it w a s held the doctrin e . sta rs a r e fixed i s understood t o be a recept ivity of t h e
,

o f their sep ar a te cre a tion a n d the tra dition o f the rebel , empyrea n or hea ven i n whi ch God d wells s o th at the forms -
,

lious h i era rchy he a ded by L ucifer the whole o f wh i ch w a s

, , o r semi n a l conceptions o f the o n e correspond t o t h e divin e
rendered fa mili a r to the popula r mind by the E pic o f M ilton . idea s o f the other .

A nother lea ding tra dition not s o much interwoven w ith t h e , A n i m a l M agn et is m : (S ee H ypn oti s m a n d S pi r i t uali s m ) .

popula r theology w a s tha t of their intercour se with women

, , A n i m is m : The doctrine o f spiri tu a l bein gs o r t h e concept ,

producing the ra ce o f gi a nts It w a s supposed t o be . . tha t a gre a t p a r t if n o t the w hole o f ina nima te n a ture
, , ,

a uthorised by G en vi 2 i n the a dopt ion of wh i ch the

. . a s well a s of a ni m a te beings a r e endowed with re a son a n d ,

C hristi a n fa thers seem t o h a ve followed the opinion of volition iden tic a l with th a t of m a n It is difficult t o .

P hilo J u d aeu s a n d Josephus

-
,
A p a r ticula r a ccount of the . distinguish this conception from tha t o f persona lis a tion ,

circumsta nces i s given i n the book of E noch a lrea dy men , but the d i fi er en c e exists The s a va ge hea rs the wind .

t i o n ed which m a kes the a n g els Uriel G a briel a n d M i c h a el

, , , , , whistle p a st him a n d thi nks tha t in it he c a n distinguish
,

t h e chief instruments in the subj ug a tion of the a dulterers voices He sees movement i n strea ms trees a n d other
.
, ,

a n d their formid a ble o ff spring The cl a ssic w riters ha ve

-
. obj ects which he believes to be inh a bited by spirit s T h e
, .

perpetu a t ed simi la r tra dition s o f the hero r a ce a ll o f , idea o f a soul prob ably a rose through dre a ms a pp a ritions , ,

them born either from the love of the gods fo r women o r , o r C l a irvoya nce h a llucin a tions a n d sh a dows a n d perh a ps
, ,

o f the preference shown for a goddess by some mort a l m a n . through the return t o life a ft er periods o f unconsciousness .

The P ersi a n Jew ish a n d M oha mmeda n a ccounts o f

, ,
M ovement therefore a rgued life
, The cult o f fetishism
, .

a n gels a ll evince a common origin a n d they a like a dmi t a , well insta nces the belief i n a nimism fo r it posits the en ,

di ff erence o f s ex In the l a tter the na me o f A z a zil is given

. ,
tra nce into a n ina nima te body o f a sepa rat e spiritua l ent it y
to t h e hiera rchy ne a rest the throne o f God t o wh ich the , delibera tely come t o inha bit it There i s n o necessity .

M oha mmed a n S a t a n (E blis o r H ar ris) i s supposed to h a ve in this pla ce t o go into the question whether o r n o t a ni mi sm
belonged ; a lso A zr eal the a n gel o f dea th a n d A s r a fi l , , i s a t the b a sis o f religious beli ef but it i s distinct ly a t t h e
(prob a bly the s a me a s I s r a fi l) the a n gel o f the resurrectio n , . root of ma gi c a l belief a n d pra ctice .

The e xa miners M o u k i r a n d N a kir a r e subordina te a n gels

, , A n n al i D ell o S pirit is m o (S ee i t aly ) .

o f ter ri b le a spect a rmed with whips of iron a n d fire w h o

, , A n n eb erg A demon o f the mines known p r incipa lly i n
. ,

interroga te recently decea sed souls as to their lives The . Germ a ny O n one occa sion he k illed with h is brea th
.

p a ra llel t o this tra dition i n the Ta lmud is a n account o f t welve mi ners w h o were w orking i n a silver mine o i which -

seven a n gels w h o bese t the p a ths o f death Th e Kora n . he h ad ch a rge He i s a wicked a n d terrible demon r epr e
.
,

a lso a ssigns t w o a n gels t o every m a n o n e to record h i s good , , sented under the figure o f a horse with a n immense n eck .
,

a n d the other h i s evil a ctions

-
they a r e s o merciful tha t if a n d frightful eyes .

a n evil a ction h a s been done it i s n o t record ed till the m a n , A n n i e E va F ay M edium (S ee Spi r i t ualis m ) . .

h as slept an d i f i n th a t interv a l he repents they pl a ce o n

, , A n ul us d e Vit er b o A le a rned ecclesia st ic born a t Viterb o ,

t h e record th a t God h a s p a rdoned him The S i a mese .

, i n 1 4 3 2 w h o either deceived h i mself o r a d ec ei v er o f ot hers
, , , ,

beside holding t h e diff erence o f s ex ima gine tha t a n gels , pub lished a collection o f ma nusc ript s full o f fa bles a n d .
“

h a ve offspring but their t r ad i t i On s concerning the govern a bsurdi t ies fa lsely a ttributed to B erosus F a bius Victor
, , ,

ment o f the world an d the gu ardia nshi p o f m a n a r e simila r . Ca to M a n et t i o a n d others an d known under the n a m e o f
, ,

t o those o f other n a tions . T h e A n t i qu i t i es of A n n i a s He w as a lso responsible fo r a . .

T h e C hri st i a n fa thers for the most p a rt believed t h at , , t rea tise o n T h e E m p i r e of t h e T u r k s a n d a book on t h e ,

a n gels possessed bodies o f he a venly subst a nc e (Tertulli a n

“

F u t u r e T r i u mp h s of t h e Ch r i s t i a n s over t h e T u r k s a n d t h e
ca lls it a n gelifi ed flesh an d if n o t th a t they could , , S a r acen s , et c These t w o works a r e expla nat ions o f t h e
.
“

a ssum e a corpore a l presen ce a t thei r pl ea sure I n fa ct a ll .

, A p oca ly p s e The a uthor cl aims that M a homet is t h e
.

t h e a ct ions record ed o f them i n S cripture suppose huma n , A ntichrist , a n d th a t the en d o f the world will t a ke pla ce
members a n d a ttributes I t i s n o t only so i n the hi storic . when the Christi a ns w ill ha ve overcome the Jews a n d t h e
port i ons but i n the prophetic even i n the A poc a lypse t h e
, , , M oh a mmed a n s, which event did n o t a ppea r t o him t o b e
most replete with symbolic figures (S ee M agi c ) . fa r dist a nt
o
. .

A n gli er i : A S icili a n younger brother o f the sevent eenth A n n w yl . T h e C eltic O t her w rld (S ee H ell ) -
. .
i
century w h o i s kno w n by a work o f which he p ublished
, A n on y m ous A dept A not ed Germa n j esu t o f t h e
t w o volumes a n d promised twenty four a n d wh ich w a s -
, eighteenth century , known t o h i s cleric a l c o nfr e r es a n d h i s
ent itled M agi e L i gh t o r the origin order a n d governm ent flock a s A th a na sius the C hurchma n H e composed t w o
“

, , , , .

o f all t hings celesti a l t er r es t i a l a n d infern a l et c

, M ongi , , . folio volumes o f semi alchemisti c writ ing wh i ch wer e -

, .

t or e ment ions it i n h i s S i c i li a n L i br a r y . pub lished a t A msterda m i n 1 76 8 I n t h e cou r se o f .

n gi o S axons
-
(S ee E n glan d ) . these voluminous works , he a lludes t o a n a lchemist
A n gurvad el The sword possessi ng ma gica l propert i es , , whose na me he refra ins from revea ling , a n d w h o i s “

which w as inherited by F r it h jo f t h e hero o f a n I cela ndic , usu a lly ha iled i n c onsequence by t h e elu sive t itle
s ga I t h a d a golden hi lt a n d shone like the N orther n hea ding this a rt icle A tha na sius, w e fi n d h a ving long en
a
-
.
, .
,

L i ght s I n t i mes o f pe a ce ce r tain ch a ra cters o n i t s b lad e

.
d ea v o u r ed t o d is c o v er the P h i losopher s S tone , a n d ha ving
’

were dull a n d pa l e b u t during a b a tt le they beca me r ed , met with n o success cha nced o n e d a y t o en counter a ,

like fi re .
v enera ble persona ge w h o a ddressed him thus , I see by
A ni m a M a ndi T h e soul o f t h e world a pure etherea l spir i t t hese gl a sses a n d thi s furn a ce th a t y o u a r e enga ged i n
whi ch w a s sa id by some a ncient phi losophers t o be d i fi u sed s ea rch a fter somethi ng very gre a t i n chemi stry, but , b eli eve
thr oughout a ll na t ure P l a to i s considered by some t o b e.
me , y o u w ill never a tt a in your obj ect by working as y ou
t h e ori gi na t or o f t hi s id ea b u t it i s o f more a ncient origi n , ar e P onder ing o n th ese words , the shrewd J esuit
an d prev a iled i n the systems o f cer ta in e a stern phi lo suspected t ha t h i s interl o cutor w a s truly lea rned i n
s ph ers B y t h e S toics it w as believed t o be t h e only a lchemy wherefore he b esought him t o displ a y h i s e rudi t i on,
o .
,

V i t a l for e i n t h e univers e ; i t h a s b ee n ente r ta ined by a n d thereupon o u r A n o n y m ou s A d ept took a quill, a n d wr ot e

c
m a ny p h 1 1 0 30 p h i c al sect s i n a va riet y o f forms a n d i n more , dow n a receipt fo r the ma king o f tra nsmuta t ory powd er ,
mod er n t i mes by P a ra celsus a n d others I t i s a lso i n . t og et her with specific d i rec t ions fo r usi ng t h e sa me L et .

co rporat d i n t h e phi lo so phy o f S chelling R ich sa ys u s proceed together , s a id t h e grea t unk nown n o r were
e .

Th e am m a m u n d i or hea ven o f t hi s world i n which t h e

, , t h e hop es o f A t h a n a si a s frustra t ed fo r i n a li t t le whi le a .
 27 A nt i ch r ist

fra gment o f gold w a s duly ma de the wise ped a gogue dis ,

doors a n d posted a gu a rd whose duty it w a s t o s ee ,

a ppea ring immedi a tely afterwa rds The Jesuit now . tha t they were not opened until his return However h e .
,

fa ncied himself o n the verge o f a d a zzling fortune a n d he , w as killed in ba ttle with the P ersi a ns a n d those w h o ,

proceeded stra ightwa y to try a n d ma nufa cture nuggets ; entered t h e Templ e o f C a rra i n the reign of Juli a n s ,
’

but a l a s Try a s he might his a ttempts all proved futile

, , . successor found there a woma n ha nging by her h a ir with
, ,

M uch enr a ged he went to the inn where the A n o n y m ous

, her liver torn out It i s prob a ble tha t Gilles d e R etz .

A d ept w a s st a ying but it need sc a rcely be s a id perha ps , , , a lso pr a c t ised thi s drea dful S pecies of divina t ion .

”
th a t the bird w a s flown W e s ee by this true history
. . . A n t i chr i s t The universa l enemy of ma nkind w h o will in t h e ,

rema rks A th a n a sius by w ay o f pointing a mora l how , , l a tter d a ys be sent to scourge the world for i t s wickedness .

the devil seeks to deceive men w h o a r e led by a lust of A ccording to the A bbot B er gi er A n t i c h r i s t is reg a rded a s a
, ,

riches while he rel a tes further tha t ha ving been duped , t y r a nt impious
,
a n d ex cessively cruel the a rch enemy o f ,

i n this wise he destroyed h i s sci entific a ppli a nces t o

, , C hr ist a n d the l a st ruler o f the e a rth
,
The persecutions .

renounce a lchemy for ever . he will infli ct o n the elect wi ll be t h e l a st an d most severe
A n pi el O n e of the a ngels ch a rged by the ra bbis with ordea l which they will h a ve to undergo C hrist himself .
, ,

the government of the birds for every known species w a s , a ccording t o severa l comment a tors foretold th a t they ,

put under the protection o f one or more a ngels . would h a ve succumbed t o i t i f i t s dura tion h a d not been '

A n s el m d e P ar m a A n a strologer born a t P a rm a wher e he shortened o n their beha lf He will pose a s the M essia h “

, , . ,

died in 1 4 4 0 He wrote A s t r olo gi ca l I n s t i t u t i o n s a

.
, a n d will perform things wonderful enough to misle a d t h e
work which h a s never been printed W i er i u s a n d some .
, elect themselves The thunder will obey him a ccording . ,

other demonologists cl a ssed him with the sorc erers bec a use , , to S t John a n d L elo yer a ss er t s th a t the demons below
.
,
‘

certa in C h a rla ta ns w h o he a led sores by mea ns of mysterious

, wa tch over hidden trea sures by me a ns of which he wi ll
words h a d ta ken the na me of A n s elm it es
,
B ut N au d é . be a ble t o tempt ma ny It is on a ccount o f t h e mira cles .

observes th a t they bo a sted tha t they h a d obta ined their th a t he will perform tha t B o gu et ca lls h i m the A p e o f ,

gift of he a ling not from A n s elm of P a r m a but from S t , , .

God ,
a n d it is through this scourge th a t G o d will p r o
A nselm o f C a nterbury j ust a s the S a lu t a d o r es in S p a in , cl a im the fi n al j udgment a n d the venge a nce t o be meted
_

recogni sed in C a therine their pa tron s a int a n d those w h o , , o u t to wrong doers -

.

he a led sna ke bites in Ita ly S t P a ul -

, . . A n t i c h r i s t will h a ve a gre a t number o f forerunners a n d ,

A n sit if A little known demon w h o during the possession of , , will a ppea r j ust before the end o f the world S t Jerome . .

the nuns o f L ouviers in 1 6 4 3 occupied the body o f S ister , ,

‘

cl a ims th a t he will be a m a n begotten by a demon others ,

B a rb a r a o i S t M ich a el-
. .
a demon in the fl esh visible a n d fa nta stic a l or a n inc a rn a t e
,
-

A n s w er er o r F r a gar a ch
, A m a gic a l sword belonging to t h e demon B u t following S t I r en eu s S t A mbrose S t
.
,
.
, .
, .

Irish S ea God L i r It w a s brought from the C eltic O ther

-

, . A ugustine a n d a lmost a ll the fa thers A n t i c h r i s t will be a

, ,

world by L ugh the Irish S u n G o d a n d it w a s believed th a t

,
-
, m a n si m il a r to a n d conceived in the s a me w a y a s a ll others
. ,

it could pierce a n y a rmour . di ffering from them o n ly in a ma lice a n d a n impiety more

A n t h o n y St A gre a t d emon o f enormous sta ture o n e d a y a p worthy of a demon tha n o f a m a n C a rdina l B ellar m i n
“

. .
,

p r o a c h ed S t A nthony to o ffer h i s servi ces

. B y w ay o f .
a t a l a ter d a te a n d c ontr a ry to their a uthority
,
a sserts ,

response the s a int looked a t him sidewa ys a n d Sp a t in h i s however tha t A n t i c h r i s t will be the s o n o f a demon incubus
,

fa ce The demon took the repulse s o much t o he a rt th a t

.
a n d a sorceress .

he va nished wi thout a word a n d d i d n o t d a re to a ppea r o n

'

, He will be a Jew o f the tribe of D a n a ccording to M al ,

e a rth fo r a long tim e a fterwa rds It i s h a rdly conceiv a ble . vend a w h o supports his view by the words of the dying
,

tha t S t A nthony could h a ve tre a ted the devil so rudely if J a cob to his sons D a n sh a ll be a serpent by the w a y
—b y those o f Jeremi a h
.
,

o n e did not know how m a ny tempta tions he h a d suff ered e m a dder in the p a th ; Th e
from him though it i s difficu lt to a dmit tha t he w a s the
, a rmies of D a n w ill devour the ea rth a n d by the seventh
obj ect o f s o m a ny a tta cks o n the pa rt o f the devil when he , cha pter of the A poca lypse where S t J ohn h a s o m itted ,
.

himself sa id : I fe a r the demon n o more th a n I fea r a the tribe of D a n i n his enumera tion of the other tr ib es .

fly a n d with the sign o f the cross I c a n at once put h i m t o

, A n t i c h r i s t will be a lw a ys a t w a r a n d will a stonish t h e ,
”
flight . S t A th a n a sius w h o wrote the life o f S t A n t h on y
.
,
.
, e a rth with his mira cles He will persecute the upright . ,

mingled w ith h i s hero s a dventures with the devil certa in ’

, a n d will m a rk his o w n by a sign o n the fa ce o r the h a nd .

incid ents which contra st stra ngely enough with these . E li j a h a n d E noch will come a t length a n d convert t h e
S ome ph ilosophers a stonished a t the gre a t wisdom o f , Jews a n d will meet dea th a t l a st by order o f A n t i c h r i s t .
,

A n t h on y a sked him in wh a t book he h a d discovered s o fine

, Then W ill Christ descend from the he a vens kill A n t i c h r i s t ,

a d octrine T h e s a int pointed with one h a nd to the e a rth

.
,
with the two edged sword whi ch will issue from His mouth
-

,
.

with the other to the There a r e my books s a id he , , a n d reign o n the e a rth fo r a thous a nd yea rs a ccording t o ,

I h a ve n o others If men will design to study a s I d o . some ; a n indefinite time a ccordi n g to others ,
.

the m a rvel s o f crea tion they will find wisdom enough there , It is cl aimed by some tha t the reign of A n t i ch r i s t will
"
.

Th eir S pirit will soon soa r from the crea tion to the C rea tor . l a st fifty yea rs : the opinion of the ma j ority is th a t h i s
A n d certa inly these were not the words o f a m a n w h o reign will l a st but three a n d a h alf ye a rs a fter which t h e -
,

tra fficked with the devil . a ngels will sound the trumpets o f the d a y of j udgment a n d
A n t h r o po m an oy D ivina tion by the entra ils o f men o r C hrist will c ome a n d j udge the world The wa tchword o”f .

women This horrible usa ge i s very a ncient Herodotus

. . A n t i c h r i s t s a ys B o g u et
,
will be : I a bj ure b a ptism
,
.

s a id th a t M enel a us deta ined in E gypt by contra ry win d s , , M a ny commenta tors h a ve foreseen the return of E lij a h
sa cr ificed t o his b a rb a ro us curiosity two children o f the , in these words o f M a la chi I will send E li j a h t h e prophet , ,

countr y a n d sought to discover his destiny by mea ns o f

, before the coming of the grea t a n d drea dful d a y o f t h e
a n t h r opo m a n cy Helioga b a lus pra ctised this mea ns o f di vi
. L ord . B u t it is n o t c erta in th a t M a l a chi referred t o this
na tion Julia n the A posta te in h i s m a gica l opera tions
.
, , a nci ent prophet since C hrist a pplied this prediction t o
,

du ri ng his nocturn a l sa crifices ca used it is sa id a l a rge , ,

John the B a ptist when he sa id E li a s i s come a lre a dy
, ,

number o f children t o be killed s o tha t he m ight consult , a n d they kne w him not ; a n d when the a ngel foretold t o
t heir entra ils I n his l a st expedit ion being a t C a rra in
.
, ,
Z a ch a ri a s the birth o f h i s s o n he sai d to him : And h e ,

M esopota mi a he shut hi mself in the Temple of the M oon

, ,
sha ll g o forth before the L ord i n the spirit a n d power o f
a n d h a ving done a ll m a nner o f evil there he sea led the , E li a s .
A n t i ch r ist 2

B y A n t i c h r i s t m a y prob a bly be me a nt the persecutors could not ta ste fi sh without ha ving the fever ; Tycho .

o f the C hurch A ga in , the P rotesta nts give the n a me to the

. B r a he felt his knees give w a y when he met a h a re or a fox
P ope a n d the C a tholics to a ll their enemies N a poleon . the D uke of E pernon fa inted a t the sight of a leveret :
even h a s been c a lled A n t i ch r i s t .
C a rd a n could n o t su ff er eggs A riosto b a ths the s o n of ,

The third trea tise in the H i s t oi r e V ér i t a ble at M ém or a ble C roesus bre a d ,

C aesa r of L esca lle the sound of the viell e ,

des T r oi s P os s éd ees d c F la n d r e by F a ther S eb a s t ien M ich , or violin .

a lies dominica n fria r throws much li ght in the words of

, , The ca uses of these a n ti pa t h i es a r e sometimes to be found
ex er c i s ed demons, o n A n t i c h r i s t C onceived through . in childish impressions A l a dy w h o w a s very fond of .

the medium of a devil he will be a s m a licious a s a ma dma n , , pictures a n d engr avi ngs fa inted a wa y when sh e found them ,

with such wickedness a s w a s never seen o n e a r th A n . in a book S h e expl a ined her ter ror thus W h en she w a s a
.
.

inhuma n m a rtyr ra ther tha n a hum a n one he w ill tre a t , child her fa ther h a d one d a y seen her turn ing over the
C hri sti a ns a s souls ar e t re ated in hell He w ill h a ve a . lea ves of the books in h i s libra ry in sea rch of pictures , .

multi tude of syna gog ue na mes a n d he will be a ble to fly , He h a d roughly ta ken the book from her ha nd telling her ,

wh en he wishes” B eelzebub wi ll be h i s fa ther L ucifer.

, in terrible tones tha t there were devils in th ese books w h o ,

his gra ndfa ther .

c would stra ngle her if sh e d a red to touch them These _
.

The revel a ti ons of exorcised demons show tha t A n t i a bsurd thre a ts occ a sion a lly h a ve b a neful effects th a t c a n
c h r i s t w as a live in 1 6 1 3 It a ppe a rs tha t he h a s not yet . not be overcome P liny who w as fai rly credulous a ssures .
, ,

a tta ined h i s growth He w a s b a ptised on the S a bb a th u s th a t there is such an a n t i pa t h y between the wolf a n d t h e
o f the sorcerers before h i s mother a Jewess c a lled L a horse tha t if a horse pa ss by the w a y a wolf h as gone he
‘

, , , , ,

B elle F leur -
He w as three yea rs old in 1 6 1 3 L ouis
. . feels his legs become s o numbed th a t he ca nnot walk .

G a u fr i d i is sa id to h a ve b a ptised hi m in a field nea r P a r is , . B u t the instinct of a nima ls does not err A horse i n .

A n exorcised sorceress cl a imed to h a ve held the little A n t i A mer ic a could d etect the presence of a pum a a n d o b st i ,

c h r i s t on her knees S h e s a i d tha t h i s be a r ing w as proud

.
, ma tely refused t ) go through a forest where his keen sense
a n d th a t even then he spoke m a ny divers l a ngu a ges B ut of smell a nnounced to him tha t the enemy w as a t h a nd .

he h a d t a lons in the pl a ce of feet a n d he wore n o slippers , . D ogs a lso c a n tell when a wolf is n e a r P erh a ps o n the .
,

He will do m uch h a rm but there will be co m for t ers for , , whole hum a n beings would be wi ser if they followed the
,

the Holy Ghost still lives (S ee M erl i n ) His fa ther is . . dicta tes of these symp a thetic or a ntip a thetic impressions .

shown in the figu r e of a bird with fou r feet a ta il a bull s , , ,

’
n ti ph at es A shi n i n g bl a ck stone used a s a defence a g ainst ,

h e a d much fl a ttened horns a n d bl a ck sh a g gy h a ir ,

He . wi tchcra ft .

will ma rk h i s o w n with a se a l representing this in m ini a ture .

A n t r acit es or A n t r a eh as or A nt hra x
, A stone sp a rkling ll k e, ,

M ich a elis a dds tha t things execra ble will be a round him . fire supposed by A lbertus M a gnus to be the ca rbuncle It
,
.

He will destroy R ome on a ccount of the P ope a n d the Jews , cures imposthumes It is girdled with a whi te vein . .

will help him He wi ll resuscita te the dea d a n d when

.
, , If smea red with o il it loses its colour but sp arkles the more ,

thirty will r eign with L ucifer the seven h ea ded dr a gon

, ,
-
, for being dipped in wa ter .

an d , a fter a reign of three ye a rs C h ri st will sl a y him , .

A n upadak a P l a n e : (S ee M on adi c W orl d ) .

M a ny such deta ils m ight be quoted o f A n t i c h r i s t whose , on b ar r A horse belonging to M a n a a n a n son of the Irish ,

a ppe a ra nce h a s long been thre a tened but with a s yet n o , S ea God L i r
-
It w a s believed to p Q S C S S ma gical gif t s
, . , .

fulfilment (S ee E n d of t h e W orld ) W e must mention

. .
, a n d could ga llop on l a nd or s ea .

however a volume publi shed ma ny yea rs a go a t L yons

, , A pa n t o m an c y D ivina tion by me a ns of a n y obj ects whi ch
by R u s a n d ca ll ed L es P r écu r s eu r s d e l A n t ec h r i s t This
, ,
’
. ha ppen to present themselves To this cl a ss belong t h e .

work shows tha t the reign o f A n t i c h r i s t if it h a s not begun , ,

omens dra wn from cha nce meetings with a h a re a n e a gle et c , .

i s dra wing nea r ; th a t the philosophers encyclopedists , A pepi B o ok of Over t h r o w i n g of

,
A n E gypti a n work which
a n d revol u ti on a r ies of the eighteenth century were n a ught
.
form s a considera ble por tion of the funera ry pa pyrus o f
but demons inca rn a ted to precede a n d prep a re the w a y for N esi A ms a
-
It dea ls w ith the diurn a l comba t between
.

A n ti c h r i s t I n our o w n time it h as frequently been a verred

. R a the S u n God a n d A pepi the gre a t serpent the i m
,
-

, , ,

th a t A n ti c h r i s t i s none other tha n the ex Ka iser of Germa ny -

. persona tion of spiritu a l evi l an d severa l of t h e cha pters , ,

A n t i pat hy The old a strologers w h o wished to expl ai n , notably 3 1 33 a n d 3 5 to 39a r e obviously borrowed from
, ,

everyth i ng cl aimed tha t the dislike which o n e feels for a

, the B o o k of t h e D ea d It conta ins fifteen cha pters ,

person o r thing is ca used by the sta rs Thus t w o persons . . in which there is a gre a t dea l o f repetition a n d deta ils the ,

born under the s a me a spect will be mutu a lly a ttra cted ,

v a rious methods for the destruction o f A pepi including ,

o n e t o the other an d will love without knowing w h y

, . ma ny ma gi ca l direct ions It i s set forth tha t the na me of .

O thers a g a in born under opposite conj unctions will feel

, , , A pepi must be written in green on a p a pyr us a n d then
a n unre a soning h a te for e a ch other B u t how c a n th a t . burnt W a x figu res of his a ttend a nt fiends were to b e
.

a n t i p a t h y be expl a ined which gre a t men sometimes h a ve ma de mutil a ted a n d burnt in the hope th a t through t h e
, . ,

for the commonest things ? There ha ve been ma ny such a gency of symp a thetic m a gic their prototypes might b e
ca ses a n d a ll a r e inexplica ble L a mothe L ev a y er b ould
, .
.
-
inj ured o r destroyed A nother por tion of the work deta ils .

n o t be a r to he a r the Sound of a n
y instrument a n d d i s ,
the crea tive process a n d describes h o w men a n d women
pl a yed the liveliest plea sure a t the noise of thunder Ca sa r . were formed from the tea rs o f the go d Khepera This .

could n o t hea r the crowing o f a cock without shuddering por t ion is know n as T h e B ook of K n ow i n g t h e E volut i on s
L ord B a con fell into despondency during the eclipse of the of R a The work i s evidently of high a ntiquity a s i s
. , .

moon M a ri e de M edicis could not bea r to look on a rose ,

shown by the circumsta nce tha t ma ny va ria nt rea dings
occur O nly o n e copy however i s known The funeral
'

even in a pa inting though sh e loved a ll other flowers , . .

, ,
.

C a rdin a l Henry o f C a r d o n n e h a d the s a me a n t i pa t h y a n d ,

pa pyrus i n w hich it is contained w as discovered at Thebes
fell into a swoon when he felt the odour of roses M a rsha l in 1 8 6 0 w a s purch a sed by K hind a n d sold to the trustees
, ,

d A lb r et bec a me ill a t dinner when a young w i ld bo a r or a o f the B ri tish M useum by M r D a vid B remner The l i nen
’
. .

sucking pig w a s served ; Henry III of F ra nce could not

-
. o n whi ch it is written i s o f very fine texture mea sures ,

rema in in a ch a mber where there w a s a c a t ; M a rsha l de 1 9 feet by 9 4 inches a n d it h a s been tra nsla ted by M r
»
, .

S chomberg h a d the sa me we a kness ; L a disl a s King of , W allis B udge i n A r c h aeologi a Vol 5 2 P a rt II ,

.
, .

P ola nd w a s much disturbed a t the sight o f a pples S c aliger pollon i us of Tyan a : A N eo P yth a gorea n ph i losopher o f
-
,

trembled i n every limb a t the sight of cress ; E r a smus Greece w h o h a d a grea t reputa tion for ma gica l powers
,
.
A ppar iti ons 30 A ppar it i ons

as the soul which a t such times w a s a bsent from the body

,
.
going ith n o p a rticul a r obj ect i n view yet the r even an t
w ,

There i s a widely d i fi u s ed opinion th a t ghosts a r e of a m a y on occ a sion h a ve a speci al purpose i n visiting t h e

filmy unsubsta nti a l n a ture a n d this a lso would seem to
, , scene of h i s ea rthly life It m a y be tha t t h e spirit desires
ha ve ta ken its rise in the first a nimistic concepts of primitive th a t its body be buried with the proper ceremoni a l rites ,

m an A t a very e a rly st a ge o f culture we find s p i r i t a n d if these h a ve been omitted In sa va ge a s i n civi li sed

br ea t h confused — they a r e identified in the L a tin s pi r i t u s
. .
,

countries it i s believed th a t the spi rits of those w h o h a ve

,

a n d the Greek pn em n a a s well a s in other l a ngu a ges , .

not been buried a t a ll c a nnot h a ve a n y rest ti ll the rite ,

H o w n a tur a l it is therefore th a t the bre a th condensed in , , , h a s been duly performed In Chin a the commonest ghost .
,

the cold a ir to a white mi st should be rega rded a s the st uff , is th a t of a person w h o h a s been murdered a n d w h o seeks
th a t ghosts a r e m a de of O n a nother hypothesis the .
, to be a venged on h i s murderer The spirit of one w h o h a s .

sh a dowy na tur e of the ghost m a y h a ve resulted from a n been murdered or h a s died a violent de a th is consider ed i n
, ,

e a rly confusion of the soul with the sh a dow Thus a n i . A ustr a li a a lso to be espe c i a lly likely to wa lk a bro a d wh ile ,

mistic idea s o f the soul h a ve given rise to t h e beli ef in in m a ny b a rb a rous o r semi b a rb a ro u s l a n d s the sou ls of -
.

a pp a r i t i o n s B u t a nimism h a s a further contribution t o

. women w h o h a ve died in childbirth a r e supposed to become ,

m a ke towa rds this belief i n the host of spirits which h a ve spirits o f a p articul arly ma ligna nt type dwelling in trees , ,

n ot a n d never h a ve h a d bodies true supern a tura l beings tormenting a n d molesting p a ssers b y There is a nother
a s distinct from so u ls —gods element a ry spirits a n d those
-

, , , , .

, , rea son for which appa r i t i on s sometimes a ppea r t o revea l

evil spirits to which were a ttr ibuted disea se disa ster ‘

, , the site o f hidden tre a sure The gu a rdi a n s of buried .

possession a n d bewitchment This cl a ss o f beings h a s

,
. hoa rds a r e however superna tur a l beings ra ther th a n huma n
, ,

evolved into the fa iries elves brownies bogies a n d goblins , , , , souls a n d t h e sh a pes they ta ke a r e often grotesque o r
,

o f popul a r folklore of which m a ny appa r i t i on s a r e recorded , . terr ible It is customa ry for ghosts to h a unt certa in
.

S a vage I n s t a n c es of A ppa r i t i on s In cla ssic a n d medi aeva l . loc alit ies The fa vourite spot seems to be the buri a l pl a ce
.
-

times the concept of the ghost w a s pra ctica lly identica l there i s a n a lmost universa l superstitious drea d
with th a t of sa va ge peoples It i s only within the l a st . but the Indi a ns o f Guia na go a step fa rther i n m a int ai n ing
t w o gener a tions th a t scientific investig a tion w a s deemed tha t ever y pl a ce where a nyone h a s died is ha unted A mong .

necessa ry a s the result of the birth o f a scepticism hithert o

,
the K a fli r s a n d the M a oris o f N ew Zea l a nd a hut wherein
confined to the few a n d in the gener a l mind we a k o r , a de a th h a s occurred is t a boo a n d i s often burnt or deserted , .

n o n existent (F o r det ai ls of such rese arch s ee Spi ri t ua l S ometimes even a whole vi ll a ge is a b a n doned on a ccount
o f a de a th—a pr a ctice this which must be a ttended w ith
-
.
,

i s l an d P s y chi c a l R es earch ) O n e of t h e most notewort hy

Q
.
, ,

fea t u r es of ghosts in sa v a ge l a nds is the fe a r a n d a nta go nism some inconvenience There i s o n e point on which the .

wi th which they a r e rega rded A lmost inva ri a bly the app a r i t i on s o f primit ive peoples di ff er from those o f mor e
a dv a nced r a ces—
.

spirits o f the dece a sed a r e thought to be unfri endly towa rd s the former seldom a tt ai n t o the digni ty
the living desirous of dr awing the souls o f the la tter o r
, , o f a rticul a te hum a n speech They chirp like crickets fo r .
,

their sh a dows into the spirit world S ometimes a s with

.

,
-
. , inst a nce a mong the Algonquin Indi a ns a n d their voices
, ,

the A u stra li a n a bori gi n es they a r e represented a s ma lign , a r e only intelligi ble t o the tr a ined ea r o f the sh a ma n The .
“

an t demons N a tur a lly everything possible is done t o

. , ghosts o f the Zulus a n d N ew Zea l a nders a ga in spea k t o , ,

keep the ghost a t a dist a nce from the h a bita tion o f the ‘

the magici a ns i n thi n whi stling tones This idea o f t h e , .

living . W ith some p eo p les t h o r n bushes a r e pl a nted round /

semi a rticul a te na ture o f ghosts i s not confined to sa va ge
-

the beds o f the survivi n g rel a tives P ersons return ing . concepts S ha kespe a re spea ks o f the sheeted dea d ,
”

”
from a funera l p a ss through a cleft tree o r other n a rrow , who di d squea k a n d gibber i n the streets o f R ome a n d
, ,

a perture to free the m selves from the ghost o f him whom

,
the gibberi ng ghost a ppea rs i n other connections .

they ha ve bu ri ed O thers plunge into w a ter to a chieve . N a tur a lly the a rticul a te app a r i t i on i s doubly convincing ,

the s a me pu r pose The custom o f closing the eyes o f the . since it a ppea ls to two sep a ra te senses D r Tylor s a ys : . .

de a d is s a id to h a ve a ri sen from the fea r th a t the ghost M en w h o perceive evidently th a t souls do t a lk when they
would fi n d i t s w a y b a ck a ga in a n d the s a me rea son is gi ven ,
present themselves i n drea m o r vision na tur a lly ta ke for ,

for the pr a ctice common a mong Hottentots Hindus , , , gra nted a t once the obj ective rea lity o f the ghostly voice ,

N orth A meri ca n Indi a ns a n d m a ny other peoples o f , , a n d of the ghostly form from whi ch it proceeds S pirits .

c a rry ing the dea d o u t throu gh a hole i n the wa ll the , which a r e gener a lly invisible m a y a ppea r t o cert ain persons
a perture being immedi a tely a fterwa rds closed The . a n d under certai n circumst a nces Thus in the A nt illes .
,

M a y a s o f Y uc a t a n however dra w a line with ch a lk from , , it i s believed th a t o n e person tra velli ng a lone m a y s ee a
the tomb t o the hea rth s o tha t t h e s o u l m a y return i f it ,
'

ghost wh i ch would be invisible t o a number o f people .

desires t o do s o A mong uncultured r a ces the na mes o f . , The sh a ma ns o r medicine men a n d ma gi ci a ns a r e a ble
,
-

the dep a rted i n some mysterious m a nner bound up wi th

,
to perceive ap pa r i t i on s whi ch none but they c a n see Th e .

the soul if n o t identified with it a r e n o t mentioned by the

, , induction of h a llucina t i ons by mea ns o f fasts ri gid a sceti c ,

su r vivors a n d a n y a mong them possessing the s a me n a me

, , i s m solitude the use o i n a rcot i cs a n d intoxi c a nts d a nces
, , , ,

cha nges it for a nother The sha pe i n which appa r i t i on s . a n d the performi ng o f el a bora te ceremoni a l ri tes i s known ,

a ppe a r a mong s a v a ges m a y be the hum a n form o r the , a ll over the world a n d a mong uncultur ed a s well as c u l
,

form of a bea st bird o r fi sh A nima l ghosts ar e common, , . t u r ed peoples C oincident a l app a r i t i on s it m a y be r e

. ,

a mong the Indi a n s o f N orth a n d S outh A meric a C ert a in . m a rked en p a s s a n t a r e compa r a tively ra re in sa va ge,

A fric a n tribes believe th a t t h e souls o f ev il doers become -

countries N a tur ally a grea t m a ny sa va ge insta nc es o f
.
,

j a cka ls o n the dea th o f the body The T a puya Indi a ns o f . appa r i t i on s a r e concerned with supern a tur a l beings other
“

B ra zil think th a t the souls o f the good enter into birds a n d , tha n hum a n souls but such c ases a r e de a lt with elsewhere
,
.

th is belief i s o f ra ther wide d ifl u si o n W hen t h e appa r i t i on . A n c i en d M o d er n I d ea s C on cer n i n g A pp a r i t i on s

t an Th e
i s i n hum a n sh a pe it i s genera lly a n exa ct counterp a rt belief i n app a r i t i on s w as very vi vid a mong a ncient O riental
o the perso n it represents a n d like the app ar i t i on s o f more peoples The e a rly Hebrews a t r t i b u t ed them t o a n gels,
f
, , .

civili sed countri es i t s dress is th a t worn by the dece ased , demons , o r the souls o f the dea d , a s is shown i n the numerous
i n h i s lifetime This l a st fe a ture o f course implies t h e
.
, , S criptur a l inst a nces o f appar i t i on s D re a ms were r e .

doctri ne o f obj ect so uls wh i ch h a s i t s roots in a n imism -

, . ga rded a s appa r i t i on s if the predi ctions ma de i n them were
Though it i s genera lly a ccepted by sa va ge peoples tha t the fulfilled o r if the drea m fi g ur e reve aled a nything unknown
,
-

s h a des o f t h e dep a rted mingle with the living coming an d , t o the dre a mer whi ch a fter wa rds proved t o be true Th at .
Appar it ions 31 A ppari t ions

the Hebrews believed i n the possibility of the souls of the W e that O rigen Tertu lli a n a n d S t I r en a u s were
find , , .
,

dead returning i s evident from the t a le o f the W itch o f

,
clea rly of this opinion O rigen in his second b ook a ga i nst .
,

E ndor C alm et s a ys
. in t his connection W hether
, C elsus rela tes a n d subscri bes to the opinion of P l a to w h o
, ,

S a muel w a s r a ised up o r not whether h i s soul o r only a , , sa ys tha t the sha dows a n d ima ges of the de a d which a r e
, ,

sh a dow or even nothing a t all a ppea red to the woman

, , seen nea r sepulchres a r e nothing but the soul disen g a ged ,

it i s still cert a i n tha t S a ul a nd his a ttend a nts with t h e , from its gross body but not yet ent irely freed from m a tter
, ,

gener a lity o f the Hebrews believed the thing to be p os , tha t these souls become i n time luminous tra nspa rent , ,

sible S imil ar b eliefs were held by other E a stern n a t ions a n d subtile or ra ther a r e c a rr ied i n luminous a n d tra ns
”
.
.

A mong the Greeks a n d R om a ns o f the cl a ssic period , p a rent bodi es a s i h a vehicle in wh i ch they a ppea l to t h e
, ,

appa r i ti on s o f gods a n d m en would s eem t o h a ve been fai rly living Tertulli a n in h i s book concerning the soul , ,

common Ca lm et in h i s D i s s er t a ti o n on A ppar i t i o n s ; says

. , a sserts th a t it is corpore a l, a n d of a cert a in figure an d ,

The a ncient Greeks w h o h a d derived their religion an d , a ppe a ls to the experience of those w h o h a ve seen a ppa r i t i on s
theology from the E gypti a ns a n d E a stern na tions a n d the , o f dep a r ted souls a n d to wh o m they h a ve a ppe a red as
.

L a ti n s w h o h a d borrowed theirs from the Greeks were a ll

, , corporea l a n d ta ngible though o f a n a eri a l colour a n d ,

firmly persu a ded th a t the souls o f t h e d ea d a ppea red some consistence He d efines the so u l t o be a brea th from G o d
t imes t o the living—th a t they could be c a lled up by necro
.
,

i m mort a l corporea l a n d of a certain fig u re

, ,
.

m a n c er s , th a t they a nswered questions a n d ga ve noti ce
o f future events ; tha t A pollo ga ve or a cles a n d tha t the
priestess filled with h i s S pi ri t a n d tr a nsported with a holy
, ,
, It is interesting to note tha t some of these cl a ssic spectres
, a r e ne a rly a kin to the melodra m a tic conceptions of more
modern t imes The you n ger P liny tells o f h a unted houses
.

enthusi a sm u t tered infa llible predictions o f things to come whose main fea tures correspond w ith those of l a ter h a unt
ings —
.
,

Homer the most a ncient of a ll the Greek writers a n d their

, , houses h a unted by disma l ch a ined spectres the , ,

grea test divine rel a tes sever a l appar i ti o n s not only o f

, , ghosts of murdered m en w h o could not rest till their mortal
gods but o f dea d men a n d heroes I n the O dyssey he
,
. , rema ins h ad been properly buried .

introduces Ulysses consulting T er es i a s w h o h a ving p r e , , I n the e a rly centu r ies o f the C hr isti a n er a there w a s n o
p a red a pit full o f blood in order t o c a ll up the M a nes , , diminution i n the number o f appar i t i on s witnessed Visions .

Ulysses dr a ws h i s sword to hi nder them from drinking the o f s a ints were frequently seen a n d were doub tless induced ,

blood for which they were very thirsty till they h a d a n s , by the fa sts r igid a sceticism a n d severe pena nces pr a cticed
, ,

wered the questions proposed to them It w a s a lso a . in the na me of reli gion The sa ints themselves s a w vi si ons .
,

preva ilin g opinion th a t the souls o f men enj oyed n o repose

, , a n d were a ttended by gu a rdi a n a ngels a n d h a ra s sed by ,

b u t w a ndered a bout ne a r their c a rc a ses a s long a s they the unwelcome a ttentions o f demons or o f their ma ster , ,

cont inued unburi ed E ven a fter they were buried it w a s . , the devi l These beliefs continued into the M iddle A ges
.
,

a c ust om t o off er them something to ea t especi a lly honey , , when without undergoing a n y ab a tement i n vigour they
, ,

upon the supposition th a t a fter h a ving left their gra ves; bega n t o ta ke o n a more roma ntic a spect The witch .

they ca me t o feed upon wh a t w as brought them They . an d w et wolf supers t itions were responsible fo r m a ny ta les of
-

believed a lso tha t t h e demons were fond of the smoke o f

, a nima l appar i t i on s The poltergeist flourished i n a congeni a l
.

s a cri fices o f music o f t h e blood o f victims a n d t h e c o m

, , , a tmosphere V a mpires were terribly fa mi lia r i n S la vonic
.

merce of women a n d tha t they were confi ned fo r a deter la nds a n d nowhere i n E urope were they quite unknown
,
. .

m ina te t ime t o cert ain houses o r other pl a ces which they , The ma ligna nt demons known a s incubi a n d succubi were , ,

h a unted a n d in which they a ppe a red

,
. n o less comm on In the northern countries fa mili a r spir its
.

They held th a t sou ls when sep a r a ted from their gross , or gob lins a pproxima ting t o the R om a n la r es o r t h e
, _ ,

a n d t er r es t i a l bodies still reta ined a finer a n d more subtile

-

,
wi cked a n d more mischievous lem u r es h a unted the ,

body o f the s a me form with tha t which they h a d quit ted

,
domestic hea rth a n d bestowed well mea nt but not a lwa ys
,
-

tha t these bodi es were luminous like the sta rs tha t they desira ble a ttentions o n the fa mili es t o which they a tta ched
,

ret ained a n inclin a tion fo r the things which they h a d loved themselves These beings were a ccounta ble for a vas t
.

i n their life time a n d frequently a ppe a red a bout their

-

, number o f appar i t i on s but the S pi r its o f the dea d also ,

gra ves W hen the soul o f P a troclus appea red t o A chilles

. , wa lked a broa d in the D a rk A ges Generally they wished .

it h a d h i s voic e h i s sh a pe h i s ey es a n d h i s dress but n o t

, , , , to unburden their minds o f some weighty secret which
the s a me ta ngible body Ulysses rel a tes tha t when h e . ,
-
hi ndered them from resting i n their gra ves The crimina l .

went down into hell he s a w the di vi n e H er cu les tha t is , , c a me to confess his guilt the mi ser to revea l the spot where ,

a dds b e h i s i m ag e f or h e h i m s elf i s a d m i t t ed t o t h e b a n he h a d h idden h i s gold The cowled monk wa lked the dim
~
, .

qu ets of t h e i m m or t a l go d s D ido s a ys th a t a fter de a th . , a isles of a mon a stery o r h a unted the p a ss a ges o f some,

s h e th a t is her ima ge bigger th a n the life sh a ll go down R heni sh c a stle till the p ra yers of the devout h a d w o n
'

, , , ,

t o the infern a l regions . relea se for h i s tortured soul P erch a nce a m ai den i n .
.

E t m i n e m agn a m ei s u b ter r a s i bi t i m a go
‘ ’
white fli t t ed through the corridor o f some o ld m a nsion
'

.
,

A n d [E ne a s knew h i s wife C reus a , w h o a ppe a red t o mo a ning an d wringing her ha nds ena cting in p a ntomime
some long— forgotten tra gedy A t the cross—
,

him in her usu a l sha pe, but of a ta ller a n d nobler sta ture roa ds lingered .

th an when s h e w a s a live . the gh ost of t h e poor suicide uncert a in which w a y to ta ke ,

.

I nf eli z s i m u la c r i i m a t on e i ps i u s u m br a C r eu s ce, ,
The o ld belief in the drea d potency of the unburied dea d
V i s a m i h i a n t e oca las c i n ot d m aj or i m ag o , . continued t o exercise swa y There is for exa mple t h e .
, ,

I n the speech which Titus m a de t o his soldiers t o , G er ma n S t ory of the B leeding N u n M a ny a n d .

persu a de them t o mount t o the a ssa ult o f the Tower A n gh astly h a d been h er crimes duri ng her lifetime a n d ,

toni a at Jerusa lem he uses thi s argument : W h o knows , fin a lly she w a s murdered by o n e o f her pa ra mours ,

n o t th a t the souls o f those w h o br a vely expose themselves her body being left unburied The ca stle wherein sh e .

t o d a nger a n d die i n w a r a r e ex a lted to the sta rs ar e

, _ , , w a s sl a in bec a me the scene o f her nocturn a l w a nderi ngs .

there received into the hi ghest regi on o f hea ven an d a p , I t is rel a ted th a t a young wom a n w h o wished to elope
pe a r a s good genii t o their rela tions whi le they w h o die wi th her lover decided to disguise herself a s this ghostly
o f sickness, th ough they h a ve lived good l i ves a r e plunged , S pectre in ord er to f a cilita te their esc a pe B u t the n u .

into oblivion a n d d a rkness under ea rth a n d a r e no more ”

, fortun a te lover eloped with the verita ble B leeding N u n
remembered a fter dea t h, th a n if th ey h ad never existed . herself mistak ing her for h i s mistress This a n d other
, ,
.
,

A g a in he s ays t ra dition a l appar i t i on s such a s t h e W ild Huntsm a n t h e , ,

 32 A ppariti on

P h a ntom C o a ch t h e Flying D utchm a n which were n o t , , support ed at the present d ay H a llucina t ions wh ether . ,

con fined t o an y o n e loca lity eit her ori gina ted i n this per iod , coinci dent al or O therw ise m ay a n d do present them s elves , ,
-

o r a cquir ed i n it a wildly rom a ntic ch a r a c t er which lent to persons w h o ar e p erfect ly sa ne a n d no rma l but t hey ar e ,

a lso a fea ture o f insan i t y hypnot ism a n d hyst er i a an d o f

.

itself t o trea tment by balla d wri ter s a n d it i s i n b alla d -

, , ,

form tha t ma ny o f t hem ha ve come down to u s certain pa tholo ica l conditions o f bra in nerv es an d sense
‘

org a ns The l ai e M r M yers w as of O pinion th"a t an appar i

.
, ,

This hey d ay o f the appar i t i o n pa ss ed however a t

.
-
. . .

lengt h an d i n the eight eenth century w e fi n d a mong t h e

,
t i o n represented a n a ct u al psy chic inva sion tha t it w as ,

cultu r ed clas ses a scepti cism as rega rds t h e obj ect ive a proj ection o f some o f the a gent s psychi c force S uch
“ ’
.

n a ture o i appa ri t i on s whi ch w as destined t w o centuri e

. s ,
a doctrine i s as M r M yers h i mself a dmitted a reversi on t o
, .
,

la ter to become almost universa l H allucina ti on though .

,
a ni mism There i s a nother modern theory o f appar i t i on s
.
,

n o t yet very well unders t ood b eg a n t o be called the

”
power , pa rt icula rly a pplica ble t o h a unted hous es Thi s i s t h e .

of im aginat ion M a ny app a r i t i on s , t oo wer e a t t r i

.
-

,
t heory o f psychometry S ir O liver L odge i n h i s ,

bu t ed to illusion N evertheless t h e bel ief i n appar i t i on s .

,
M a n a n d t h e U n i ver s e s a ys : ,

w as susta ined an d strengt hened b y the cl airvoya nt O cc a sion ally a person a ppea rs a ble to respond t o
powers of ma gnet ic subj ects a n d somna mbul es S w ed en . s t i m i li em b ed ed d as it were a mong psycho physical
, .
-

borg w h o h a d a n d st ill h as m any disciples did

m uch t o
,

encoura ge the idea tha t app ar i t i o n s were

.

a lmost i n c r ed i b le z —
surroundings in a m a nn er a t present ill understood an d
as if strong emotions could b e u n
obj ecti ve a n d superna tural To explain the fa ct th at . consciously recorded i n mat ter s o th a t t h e deposit S hall ,

o nly t h e seer sa w these beings a n d hea rd their voices .

,
therea fter a ffect a su ffi ciently sensitive orga nism a n d ,

he s a ys : ca use si mil ar emo t ions t o reproduce themselves i n i t s s u b -

The speech o f an a ngel or o f a spirit with m an i s heard consciousness i n a m a nner a na logous to t h e custo ma ry
,

a s sonorously as the speech of o n e m an with a nother y et Conscious interpret a t ion o f photogr a ph ic or phonogr a phic
it i s n o t hea rd by oth ers w h o sta nd ne ar but by t h e m an , records a n d indeed o f pictures or music a n d a rt ist ic em
.

”
himself alone The reas on is the speech of an a ngel or
.
,
bodiment genera lly .

o f a spirit flows i n first into the m a n s thought an d by a n

’

, .
Ta ke for exa mple a h a unt ed house of the tra di t ional
, ,

interna l w ay into the org a n o f h earing a n d thus a ctu at es ,

Christm a s number t yp e wherein some o n e room i s t h e
-
,

it from within wherea s the spee ch of m an flo w s firs t into

, scene o f a gh ostly representa tion of some long p a st tr a gedy .

the ai r a n d by a n extern a l w a y into t h e org a n of he a ring

,
O n a psychometric hypothesis the ori gin a l t ra gedy h as
wh ich i t a ctuat es from without Hence it i s evident th a t b w n li t er ally p h ot og r a ph ed on i t s m ateri a l surro u ndings
‘

.
, , ,

the sp eech o f an a ngel a n d of a spirit with m an is he ard i n n ay , even o n the ether itself by rea son o f the intensi ty ,

m a n a n d since it equ ally a ff ects the org a n o f he a ring th a t

, , ,
o f emo t ion felt by those w h o ena c t ed it a n d thencefort h

in certain persons a n h allucina tor y eff ect i s exp er ienc ed c or

”
it is equ ally sonorous .

Thus it will be seen th a t a ncient a n d modern ide as on respo n ding to such impression It i s thi s theory which i s made .

appa r i t i o n s diff er very li t tle in essenti al p a rticul a rs though ,

t o a cco u nt for the feeling o n e h a s o n ente r i ng certa in roo m s ,

they ta ke colour from the r ace a n d time to which they tha t there i s a n a li en presence therein though i t b e i h ,

visible a n d ina udible to morta l sense Th e doct r ine o f

_

belong N o w they ar e thin gi bbering sha do w s n o w t hey

.
,
. .

a r e solid full bodied cre a t u res h a rdly t o be dist inguished

,
-

,
psychom et ry in its connec t ion with appa r i t i on s i s o f c on
fr om re al flesh a n d blood a gai n they a r e rich i n roma nt ic s i d er a b le i n t er es t bec a use o f its wide possibilities but it ,
‘

a ccessories ; but the l a ws which govern their a ppe a ra nc e belongs to t h e region o f roma nce r a ther tha n t o t h at o f
a r e t h e sa m e a n d t h e b eliefs concerning them a r e n o t
, science an d i s h a rdly to be considered a s a serious t heory
,

grea tly di ff erent i n wha tever r a c e or a ge they m ay be , o f a pp a r i t i o n s a t le a st until it is supported by bet t er

found evidence th a n i t s prota gonists c a n show a t present
P r es en t D ay T h eor i es C o n c er n i n g A ppa r i t i on s —
. . .

-
A t th e . S pi ritu a lis ti c the o ries o f a ppa r i t i o n s a lso v a ry though .

present t ime appa r i t i o n s ar e genera lly though by no mea ns , th ey a gree i n referring such a ppea r a n ces t o disca rna te
uni v ersa lly referred to hallucina t ion, E ven those intelligences genera lly to the spirits o f the de a d Th e
,
.

who a dva nce a S piri tu alist ic theory of appa r i t i o ns fr e opinion of some spiritu a list ic a uthorities is as h as b een ,

quent ly incline t o this view for it i s a rgued th a t the d i s , s ai d th at the surviving S pirit produces in the mind o f t h e
,

ca rn a te intelligence m ay by psych ic al energy a lone , , percipient by purely psychic me a ns a n ha l lucina tion

,
’

produce i n the brai n o f a living person a d efi nite h allu representing his (the a gent s) former bo d ily a pp ea r an ce ’
.

c i n at i o n correspond ing perha ps t o the a gent s a ppea ra nce

,
’
. O thers beli eve th a t the disca rna te spirit c a n m at er i a li s e by
i n life .H allucina t ions m a y be either coincident al o r n o n ta king to itself ethereal p art icles from the e x ternal world ,

coincident al The former also known a s t elepat h i c h alla

.
, a n d thus b u il d u p a tempora ry physic a l orga nism t h rough
c i n at i on s a r e t hose whi ch coincide with a dea t h
, or with , which it c an communi ca te with the li ving S till others .

som e other crisis i n t h e life o f the person represented by consider that the m a teri a lised spirit borrows such tempora ry
t h e h a llucin a t ion
\ The S ociety for P sychi c al R esearch . physic a l orga nism from th a t of the medium a n d exp er i ,

h as been instrument al i n collecting n umerous inst a nces of .

ments h a ve been m a de t o prove th a t the medium loses
coincidenta l ha llucina tions m a ny o f whi ch ar e recorded , weight duri n g t h e m a ter i a li s at ion (S ee Mat eri al is at i on ) . .

i n P h a n t a s m s of t h e L i vi n g by M essrs M yers P odmore an d , .

, The a ni mist ic belief th a t the soul itself c a n become visible
Gurney M r P odmore w a s inde ed th e chief exponent o f t h e
. . i s n o t n o w gener a ll y credited since it is thought th a t pure ,

telepa th i c theory of ghosts (for w h i ch s ee a ls o Tel epat hy) spirit c a nnot be perceptible t o the physica l senses B u t
'

whi ch he h a d a dopted a ft er m a ny ye ars o f resea rch a n d a compromise h a s been m a de i n the psychic body ,

experi ment He suggested tha t appa r i t i o ns result from a midwa y bet w een soul a n d body which some S piritu a lists
“
‘

.
,

telepa thi c impression conveyed from the mind of o n e

, consider clothes the soul at the dissolut ion Of the physical
li ving person to tha t of a nother a n impression which m ay , body The psychic body i s composed o f ma teri a l pa rticles
.
,

be doubly intense i n ti me of stress or exa lted emot ion o r , very fi n e a n d subtle a n d perceptible as a rule only to the
, ,

a t the moment o f dissolution A ppa r i ti on s of t h e d ea d . eye of the cla irvoy a nt I t i s this a n d n o t the spi r it . ,

he would a ccount f o r by a theory of lat en t i m pr es s i o n s , which i s seen a s a n appar i t i on W e must n o t overloo k .

conveyed to the m ind o f the percipient during the a gent s ’

the theory held by some C ont inental investiga tors th a t ,

li feti me but rem aining dorm a nt until s ome p a rticul a r tra in

, spirit mater i ali s a t ions s o ca lled a r e m a nifesta ti ons o f -

o f thought rouses them t o a c t ivi t y Thi s vi ew i s l ar g ely . psychic force em a nati ng from t h e medium .
A ppar iti ons 33 A quinas

—
D ifi er en t Cla ss es
cl a sses o f appa r i t i on s h a ving been con sidered a bove an d
v a rious
o f A ppar i t i o n s . M ny a of th e

,
an d civilised peoples an d t o indica te t h e b a sic pr incipl es
o n which it rests —
na mely the existence o f a spiritu a l ,

ot hers being dea lt w ith un der their sep a ra te h ea dings it i s , world c a pa ble o f m a nifest ing itself i n the sphere o f m a tt er ,

ha rdly necessa ry t o d o more th a n enumera t e them here . a n d the surviv a l o f the hum a n soul a fter the dissolution
A ppa r i t i on s m ay be divided bro a dly int o t w o cl a sse s o f the body W hile the beliefs i n thi s connect i on o f s a v a ge
.

induced a n d spont a n eous T o t h e f ormer cl a ss belong ra ces an d o f E uropea ns i n e a rly a n d medi aeva l t i mes m a y
hypnotic a n d p o st hypno t ic h a llucin a tions (s ee H ypnotis m )
-
a rouse interest a n d curiosity fo r their o w n s a kes t h e ,

a n d v isions induced by the u s e o f n a rcotics a n d scientific investiga tor o f t h e present d ay va lues them
intoxica nts fa sts a scetic pr a ctices incense n a rcot ic
, , , , chiefly a s throwi ng light o n modern beliefs The beli ef .

s a lves an d
, a uto hypnotis a tion The h allucinat ory ap
-
.
~
i n appa r i t i on s is a root principle o f spiritu a lism M a ny .

p ea r an c es seen in the m ed i u m i s t i c o r somna mbu listic t r an c e w h o a r e n o t S piritu a lists i n the a cc e pted sense ha ve h a d
a r e o f course
, a llied t o those o f hypnotism
, b u t usu a lly , experiences which render the belief i n appa r i t i on s a lmost
a rise spont a neousl y a n d a r e often a ssoci a ted with cl air
, inevita ble A subj ect wh i ch t ouches so nearly a consider
.

voya nce C rysta llom a ncy or cryst a l vision a ble percenta ge o f t h e c ommunity includi ng m a ny people ,

i s a form o f appa r i t i o n which i s sta ted t o be frequent ly o f culture a n d educ a tion a n d conc erning wh i ch t here i s a ,

clairvoya nt a n d i n this c a se the theory o f telepa thy i s

, v a st qu a nt ity o f evidence extending b a ck into a nt iquit y ,

especi a lly a p pli ca ble C ryst al visions fa ll under the . c a nnot be a mat t er o f i n d ifi er en ce t o science a n d t h e ,

he a ding of induced appa r i t i on s S ince ga zing i n a crysta l , investiga tions m a de by scient i fic m en within recent year s
globe induces in some persons a species o f hypnot ism a . a rouse surprise th a t such investigat ion h a s b een s o
more o r less slight dissoci a tion o f consciousn ess without , long del a yed The S ociety fo r P sychic al R es ea rch h as
.

which ha llucina tion is impossible A nother form o f cl air . g a thered m a ny well a ttested insta nces o f coincidental
voya nce i s second sight a fa culty common a mong a pp a r i t i on s C l a irvoya nce , an d appar i t i o n s o f the de a d , .

t h e S c o t t i sh Highl a nders P ersons gifted with the second A s yet however t h e problem remai ns unsolved a n d t h e
'

.
, , ,

sight often s ee symbolica l app a r i ti ons a s fo r insta nce t h e , , , v a rious hyp otheses a dva nced ar e conflicting a n d sometimes
v i s i o n zg f a funer a l o r a co ffin when a de a th i s a bout t o occur obscure The theory o f telepa t hic ha llucinat ion off ered
.

i n the community S ymbolic a l a ppe a r a nces a r e indeed

. by M r P odmore seems o n t h e whole t o be t h e most c o n
.

a fea ture o f C l a irvoya nce a n d visions genera lly C la ir forma ble to known n a tura l l a ws while a t t h e sa me time
voy a nce includes retrocognition a n d premonition—
.
,

vi sions covering t h e ground with fair completeness B ut p erha ps

o f the p a st a n d the future respectively—
.

a s well a s appa r i the best course t o ta ke a t the present sta ge o f o u r know

t i o n s o f contempora ry events h a ppening a t a dista nce . ledge i s t o suspend j udgment i n the mea nwh i le unt il further ,

C l a irvoya nt powers a r e often a ttributed t o the dying . light h a s been c a st o n the subj ect .

D rea ms a r e strictly spea king appa r i t i o n s but i n ordin a ry

, , ,
A ppor t s The na me given t o v a rious obj ects such a s flowers , ,

usa ge the term i s a p p lied only t o coincident al o r veridic a l j ewellery a n d even live a nim a ls m a teri a lised in the presenc e
, ,
”
dre a ms o r t o thos
, visions o f the night which a r e o f , o f a medium The product ion o f these appor t s ha ve a lwa ys
.

peculi a r vividness .
been a n d still a r e o n e o f t h e most prominent a n d eff ect i ve
, ,

F rom these subj ective appar i t i on s let u s turn t o t h e fea tures o f spiritu alistic S ea n c es s omet i mes they fly .

ghost proper The belief i n ghosts h a s come t o u s a s

.
, through the a i r a n d strike the fa ces o f t h e sitters some
h a s been indic a ted from t h e remotest a ntiqui t y an d , , times they a ppea r o u the ta ble o r i n the l a ps o f thos e ,

innumera ble theories ha ve been formula ted to a ccount present A fa vourite form i s t h e sc a tt ering o f perfume
.

for it from the p r imiti ve a ni misti c conception o f t h e

, on the comp a ny R ecent systema tic experiments c on .

app a r i t i o n a s a n a ctu a l soul to the modern theo r ies en u m er ducted i n a purely scientific spirit h a ve ex posed fra ud i n
a ted a bov e o f whi ch the chief a r e telep a th y
, a n d spir it numerous insta nces where ordina ry prec a utions would n o t
ma teri a lis a tion A ppa r i t i o n s o f the living a lso o fi er a wide
. x
h a ve su fficed fo r its detection F requently it h a s been .

field fo r resea rch perha ps the most fav o u r ed h yp o t h esi s

,
_ found th a t the medium h a d skilfully concea led the appor t s
a t the presen t d a y being th a t of the telep a thic h a llucin a tion .
i n the room o r a bou t her person N everth eless though . ,

A peculi a rly weird type o f a ppa r i t i o n is the wr a ith the resul t is often produced by obvi ously unscrupulous
o r double of which the Irish fetch is a v a ri a nt The
, .
me a ns it does n o t follow th a t a ll m at eri a lisa t ions a r e per
,

w rai th is a n ex a ct fa csi mile o f a living person w h o m ay formed with fra udulent intent I n ca ses where s o far a s
‘

.
.
,

himself s ee it ; Goethe S helley a n d other fa mous m en , ,

c a n be j udged the ch a ra cter o f the medium is beyond
,

a r e s a id to h a ve seen their o w n wr a iths The fetch m a kes .

reproa ch a s in the c a se o f Helene S mith the idea h a s been ,

i t s a ppe a r a nce shortly before the de a th of the person it

,

a dv a nc ed th a t a n y prepa r a tions m a de beforeh a nd such a s ,

represents either to himself o r his friends o r both A n

. , .
t h e secreting o f flowers et c must result from a process , .
,

other I rish spirit which foretells dea th i s the b a nshee o f a ctivity o f the s u b li n i rn a l consciousness O ther ex .

a being which a tta ches itself to cert a in a ncient fa milies , pla na tions a r e th a t the appor ts a r e a ctu a lly conveyed t o
a n d i s regul a rly seen o r hea rd before the de a th o f o n e o f i t s
,

the sé a nce by spirits o r tha t they ar e dra wn thither by ,

members To t h e sa me cl a ss belong the omens of dea th
.
, m a gne t ic power B ra nches o f tre es a rmfuls o f fruit a n d ,

i n the form o f certa in a nim a ls o r birds whi ch follow some

.

, flowers money j ewels a n d live lobsters a r e a mong t h e

fa milies d H a unt ings o r loca lised appa r i ti o n s a r e dea lt
, , ,

.
mor e extra ordina ry appor ts ;
with u n er the he a ding H a unted Houses ”
The 0 1
'

whose p la y fu l m a nifesta tions must E A ppr en ti ce (S ee A d ept )

.

t er gei s t
.

er
t a i n ly be included a mong a pp a r i t i o n s suggests a nother A pu l ei us : (S ee Gr eec e ) .

A quin ( 151 3 1 1 1 0 3 h ee d ) 3 A le a rned r a bbi O f C a rpen t ra s w h o

—
,
’
cl a ssific a tion o f these a s visu a l a uditory ta ctile etc since , , , .
,
1 ,

poltergeist h a untings or indeed ha untings o f a n y k ind _ died in 1 6 50 He beca me a C hristia n a n d ch a nged h i s .

a r e n o t confine d to a pp a r i t i o n s touching a n y o n e sense F or .

n a me O f M 4 7 61 0 0 723 3 into P h ilip He w a s the a uthor O f a n
appa r i t i o n s o f fa iries brownies a n d others o f the cre a t ures , ,
I n t er pr et a t i on f o th e T7 “ f
o th e H ebr ew K a b ala .

O f folk lore S f e F air i es

-

, . A qui n as (Tho m as )
been under the impu t a tion o f w h o h as
In thi s a r t 1 c le a n a ttempt h a s been m ade t o S how a s m a gic w a s one o f the profoundest scho l a rs a n d subtlest
,

b r i efl y a s possible the u n ivers a lity o f the belief i n app a r a

-
logi ci a ns of his d a y He w a s a youth o f illustr ious birth . ,

t i n s a n d the v a ried form s under whi ch this belief ex a n d received the rudiments o f h i s educ a tion under t h e
o ,

h 1 b 1 t s i tself 1 n v a rious times a n d countri es a mong s a va ge m é n k s o f M onte C a ssino a n d i n t h e University of N a ples ,

.
A quin as 34 Ar abs

B ut ,
content ed ith t hese dva nta ges he secretly
n ot w a , ne ar t h e D ock in 1 6 8 6 Geb er s t rue n a me w a s A bou
, .
’

entered himself in the S ociety o f P re a ching F ri a rs M o u s s a h D j a fa r , to which w as a dded A l S o fi o r

_

Th e
‘

or , ,

D ominic a ns a t seventeen yea rs o f a ge H i s mother being ”

, .
, W ise , a n d he w a s a na tive of Honra n i n M esopot a mi a , .

indign a nt tha t he should thus ta ke the v o w of poverty an d , He w as followed by A vicenna A verro es

sequester himself from the wo rld fo r life employed every , a n d others equ a lly gifted a n d fortuna te .

mea ns in her power t o induce him to a lter his purpose but , A ccording to Geber a n d his successors the meta ls wer e
a ll i n v ain T h e fri ars t o deliver him from her impor
. , n o t only compound cre a tures but they were a lso a ll c o m ,

t u n i t i es remo ved him from N a ples to Terr a cina

, from , posed o i the sa me t w o substa nces B oth P rout a n d D a vy .

Terr a cin a t o A n a gn i a a n d from A n a gn i a t o R ome H i s , . lent their n a mes to idea s n o t unlike thi s The improve .
~

mother followed hi m i n all these cha nges o f residence but , m ents

”
,s a ys the l a tter ta ki ng pla ce i n the methods o f ,

w a s n o t permi t ted s o much a s t o s ee him A t length s h e . ex a m i ning bodies a r e const a ntly ch a ngi ng the opinion s
,

induced h i s t w o elder brothers to seize him by force They . o f chemists with r espect to their n a ture an d there i s n o ,

w ayla id him on h i s ro a d t o P a r is whether he w a s sent to , re a son to s u p pose th a t an y rea l indestruc t ible pri nciple
c em p let e h i s cours e o f instr uct ion a n d c ar ried h i m o ff t o , h a s yet been discovered M a tter m a y ultim a tely be found .

t h e c a stle o f A quino where he h a d been born , Here he . t o be the s a me in essence di fferi ng only 1 11 the a rr a ngement ,

w a s co n fined for t w o yea rs b u t h e found a w a y t o corres , o f i t s p a rticles ; or two o r three simple substa nces m ay
pond with the super iors o f hi s order a n d fin a lly esc a ped , produce all the v a rieties of compound bodies Th e .

from a window i n the c a stle S t T h o m a s A qu i n a s (for he . . a ncient ide a s therefore o f D emetrius the Greek physicist
, , ,

w as c a nonised a fter h i s dea th ) exceeded p erh a ps a ll men a n d o f Geber the A r a bi a n p o lyp h ar rni s t
, a r e still hover ing ,

t h a t ever exist ed i n the severity a n d str ictness o f his met a a bout the horizon of chemistry .

physi c a l disquisit i ons a n d thus a cquired the na me o f t h e

, The A ra bi a ns ta ught i n the thi rd pl a ce tha t the met al s , ,

S er a phic D octor . a r e composed o f mercury a n d sulphur i n di ff erent pro

It w a s t o be expected that a m an w h o thus immersed -

, po rt ions They toiled a wa y a t the a r t o f ma king ma ny

.

himself i n the depths o f thought should be a n enemy to , medicines o u t o f the v a ri ous mixtures a n d rea ctions o f
noise a n d interrupt ion He d a shed to pieces an a rtifici a l . the few chemic a l s a t their comma nd They believed in .

m a n o f br ass tha t A lber tus M a gnus w h o w a s his tutor , , tra nsmuta tion but they did not strive t o e ff ect it It
, .

h ad spent thirty ye ars in b ri nging to perfection being , belonged to their creed ra ther th a n to their pra ctice They .

impelled to thi s violence by its perpetu a l a n d uncea sing w ere a ra ce of h a rd working scientifi c a r t is a ns with their -

, ,

ga rrulity It i s fu r ther s a id th a t his study being pl a ced

. , pestles a n d mort a rs their crucibles a n d furna ces thei r , ,

i n a gre a t thoroughfa re where the grooms were all d a y , a lembics a n d a ludels their vessels fo r infusion for d eCo c
, ,

long exercising their horses he found it necessa ry to a pply , t ion ,

fo r cohob a t ion sublima tion fixa tion lixi vi a tion , , , ,

a remedy to this nuis a nce He ma de by the l a ws of m a gic . filtra t ion a n d co a gul a tion They believed in tra nsmuta .

a sm a ll horse o f br a ss which he buried two or thr ee feet , t ion i n the first m a tter a n d in the correspondence o f the
, ,

under ground in the midst o f thi s hi ghwa y a n d h a ving , , meta ls with the pl a nets to s ay nothing o f potable gold , .

done s o no horse would a n y longer p a ss a long the ro a d

, . W hence the A ra bi a ns der ived the s u b h m er a r t icles o f
I t w a s i n v ai n th a t the grooms w ith whi p a n d spur sought their scientific faith is not known to a n y E urope a n h i s t o r ,

to conquer the a nim a ls repugna nce They were fina lly ’

. ian . P erh a ps they were the conj ectures o f their a ncestors
compelled t o give up the a ttempt a n d t o choose a nother , a ccording to the fa ith P erh a ps they h a d them from t h e .

pl a ce for their d a ily exercises . F a t imites of N orthern A fr ic a a mong whose loc a l pre ,

It h as further been sought t o fix t h e impu t a tion o f m agi c d ec es so r s it h a s been seen th a t it is j ust possible the doctri n e .

upon T h o m as A qu i n as by referring to him certa in books of the four elements a n d their mutu al convertibili t y m a y
wr itten on th at science but these ar e n o w a cknowledged ha ve a risen P erh aps they drew them from Greece
.
,

t o be spurious . modifyi ng a n d a d a pting them t o their o w n specific forms

A r ab s The heyd ay o f occul t ism a mong the A ra b ra c e w as o f ma tter mercury sulph ur a n d a rsenic
A s t r ology —A s t r 0 1 0 y w a s a lso employed by the or a cles
.
, ,

rea ched a t the epoch when th a t division o f them known .

fr
g

a s the M oors esta blished their empire i n the S p a nish o f S p ai n A lba tgrzi w a s celebra ted for his a stronomic a l
.

peninsul a . science a s were ma ny others a n d in geometry a rithmetic

, , ,

W e first emerge from cloud a n d sh a dow into a pr ecise a n d a lgebr a ic a l c a lcul a ti ons a n d the theory of music w e h a v e ,

definite region i n the eighth centu r y when a n A r a bi a n , a long list Asi a tic a n d S p a nish but only known by
, ,

mysti c rev ived the drea ms an d specul a tions o f the a lche ‘

their lives an d princip al writings The works o f P tolemy .

mists a n d discovered some impor ta nt secrets Geb er

, . a lso exercised the ingenuity o f the A r a bi a ns while
w h o flouri shed a bout 7 2 0 7 50 is r eputed to h a ve wr itten -
, A lc h i n d i a s fa r a s w e m a y be a llowed to j udge from h i s
,

upw a rds o f fi v e hundred works upon the P hilosophers multi fa r ious volumes tra versed the whole circl e o f the
’
,

S ton e a n d eli xi r vi t ae His resea rches a fter these d esi d er sublimer sciences B u t j udici a l a strolo gy o r the ar t o f “
. .
,

a t a proved fr uitless but if h e did not bestow upon m a nkin d foretelling future events from the position a n d influences
“
,

immorta l life a n d boundless wea lth he ga ve them nitra te , o f the st a rs w a s with them a fa vourite pursuit
,
a n d m a ny
o f silver corrosive sublimat e red oxide o f mercury a n d
, , , o f their philosophers incited by v a rious motives d edic a ted , ,

nitric a cid . a ll their l a bours to thi s futil e b u t lucr a tive i nqui ry They .

A mong his tenet s were a belief th a t a prep a r a tion of often spe a k with h igh commend a tion o f the i a tro ma the -

gold would he a l a ll disea ses in a nima ls a n d pl a nts a s well , m at i c al discipline whi ch could control the disorders t o ,
-

a s i n hum a n beings ; th a t the m eta ls were a ff ected with which m a n w a s subj ect a n d regul a te the events o f life , .

m al a dies except t h e pure supreme an d precious one o f

, , , The tenets of I sla rn i s m which inculc a te a n unreserved ,

gold ; a n d tha t the P h i ls o p h er s S tone h a d often been ’

submission to the over ruli ng desti nies of hea ven a r e -
,

discovered but th a t its fortun a te discoverers would not

, evidently a dverse to the lessons of astrology ; bu t this
revea l the secret to blind incredulous a n d unworthy m a n by no me a ns hindered the pra ctitioners of old S p ai n a n d
H i s S u m m a P erfec t i on i s —a m a nu a l for t h e a lchemic a l
, , .

A r a bi a from a tta ining a high st a nd a rd of perfection i n the

student—h a s been frequently tr a nsl a ted A curious . ar t,
which they perh a ps first le a rned from the peoples of
E nglish version o f w hi ch there is a copy i n the B ritish
, C h a ld a a the p a st ma ster s of the a nc i ent world i n a stro
,

M useum w a s publishe d by a n E nglish enthusi a st one

, , n o m i c a l science in d i yi n a t i o n a n d the secrets of prophecy
, , .

R ich a rd R ussell a t the S ta r i n N ew M arket i n W apping

, , , , B u t i n A r ab S p ain where the tenets of I sl a m were per , ,
 35 Ar ist e as

h a ps mor e lightly est eem ed t h a n i n th eir ori gin a l hom e,

.
an d N a ture
s a ys E li p h a s L evi , a like h a ve clos ed ,

m a gic unquest iona bly r ea ched a h i gh er if n ot more thought the S a nctu a ry o f Tra nscend ent S cience s o th a t t h e
’

"
_

fu l st a nd a rd . revela t ion o i the grea t ma gi ca l secret i s ha ppily impossible

_
.

F rom the Gr eeks st ill i n s ea rch o f science t h e A r a bs

, , E lsewhere h e s t a t es tha t it m a kes t h e ma gici a n
.
ma ster o f
”
t urned their a tt ention t o the boo ks o f t h e sa ges w h o a r e .
gold a n d light ,

“lat bi l e (S emitic S pirit) S h e i s a fema le spir it o r d emon

_

esteemed t h e primitiv e instr uctors o f m a nkind a mong ,

-
.

whom H ermes w a s deemed t h e first They men ti on t h e . w h o wed s hum a n beings an d works gr e a t h a rm i n the
w ork s w ritten by h i m o r r a ther by them a s th ey suppose , , , dwellings o i m en .
.

like other a uthors tha t there were th ree o f the na me

,
.
A r gen t u m P ot abi l e A m a rvellous remedy for which the al
,

T o o n e the imposing a ppell a t ion o f Trismegistus h a s been chemists h a d a recipe It w a s composed o f sulphur spiri ts . ,

gi ven ; an d the A ra bi a ns from som e a ncient reco r ds , , o f wine an d other ingred ients prepa red a ccording t o
, , .

w e m a y presume mi n utely descri be h i s cha ra ct er a n d spec i fi ed d i rec t i on a n d w a s (if w e credit th ese a utho r ities )
,

, , ,

person They a lso published a s illustra t ive o f their a so vereign remedy fo r a ll m a nner o f ailm ents

(S ee B eaum on t ” J oh n )
.
. ,

a strologi c a l d iscipli n e som e writings a scri bed t o t h e

, , A r i el A spiri t .
, .

P ersi a n Zoroa ster . A r lgnot e L uci a n rela tes th a t a C or inth i n t h e C ra na us ,

F or S or cer y , et c s ee S em i t es . qu ar ter there w as a cer ta in ,

1 s e wh i ch n o o n e would

A r a di a, or t h e Gospel of t h e W i t ch es of I t al y (S ee i t aly ) inha bit bec a use i t w a s h a i by a spectre A m an ’

. l .
,

A r a el : O n e o f t h e spirits wh ich the ra bbis o f the T a lmud n a med A r i gn oi e well vers ec the lore o f t h e E gypti a n
'

.
,

m a de pri nces a n d governors over the people o f the birds ; m a gic a l books shu t himself i n sh e house t o pa ss t h e night
“

A r ar i el A n a n gel w h o , a ccordin g t o t h e r a bbis o f the Ta lmud , an d bega n t o rea d pea cefully i n the court S oon t h e ,
.

ta kes ch a rge o f the wa ters o f the ea rth F ishermen invoke . spectre m a de i t s a ppea ra nce a n d i n order t o frighten ,

him so th a t they m a y ta ke l a rge fi s h A r ign ot e it first o f a ll t ook t h e for m o f a d o g then tha t o f

, ,

rar i t a The ver bu m i n en a r r a bi le o f the sa ges o f t h e A lex a bull a n d fin a lly t h a t o f a lion

,
B u t A r i gn ot e w a s n o t a t .

a ndri a n S c h oo which Hebrew Ka b alists wrote J aveh , a n d a ll disturbed He conj ured the spectre i n formula: which
.

in terpreted by the sound A r ar i t a th us expressin g t h e , he found i n h i s books a n d obliged it t o reti re t o a corner ,

tripli c ity o f the second a ry ka b a listic pri nciple the du a lism , o f the court where it dis a ppe a red O n the follow ing d a y
,
.

o f the m e a ns a n d t h e equ a l unity o f the first a n d fin a l the spot t o which the spectre h a d retr ea ted w a s d u g up ,

pri nciple , as well a s the a llia n ce between t h e t ri a d a n d the a n d a skeleton w a s found W hen it w as properly buried .
,

t r i a d a n d t h e tetra d in a word composed o f four lett ers , the ghost w a s n o t seen a ga in Thi s a necdote is a n a d a pt a .

w h ich form seven by m e a ns o f a t r iple a n d d ouble repeti t ion o f the a dventure o f A t h en o d o r u s whi ch L uci a n h a d ,

t i on
. re a d i n P liny .

A r b ai el A m a gic a l ritu a l p ub lished a t B a sl e i n r 5 7 5 The .

Ar i och D emon o f venge ance a ccordi n g t o some d em o n o ,

text i s i n L a tin , a n d it a ppea rs t o h a ve been influen ced by lo gi st s He i s d i fl er en t from A la stor a n d occupi es him
. ,

P a r a celsu s I t i s o f Christi a n , n ot Jewish ori gin , a n d

. self on ly with ven gea nce i n pa rti cula r cases where he i s
a ltho ugh the a uthorship i s unknown i t i s prob a bly the employed fo r th at purpose
'

work o f a n Itali a n O nly o n e o f i t s nine volumes h a s come

. A r i oli st s A ncien t diviners whose speci a l occup a t ion w a s ,

d own t o u s I t d e a ls with the ins tituti ons o f m a gic , a n d i s

. ca lled ar i ola i i o beca use they divined by mea ns o f the a ltars , .

en titled I s ag oge, which me a ns essenti a l o r necess a ry They consulted demons o n their a lta rs s a ys D a ngi s they ,

in struction I n it w e a r e introduced t o the ri t u a l o f the

. obs erved whether the a ltar trembled o r performed a n y
O ly m pic spirits dwelli n g i n t h e ai r a n d a mong the st a rs , m a rvel a n d predicted wh a t the D evil i n spired them with
, .

w h o govern the world T h er e a r e, w e a r e told o n e hundred

.
, A ccording t o F ra n cois de la T our B l a n che these peopl e _
,

a n d n i net y s i x O lympic prov inces i n the universe :

-
t hus ought t o ha ve been put t o de a t h as idola tors He ba sed .

A r a t r on h a s forty n ine B ethor forty t w o , P h a leg thirty

-

,
-
h i s opinion o n D euteronomy ch a p xvi ii a n d On R evel a , . .
,

fi v e, O c h twenty eight, H a gi t h twenty o n e, O p h i el fourt een ,

- -
tion cha p x x i where i t i s sa id tha t idola tors an d lia rs
, .

a n d P hul seven E a ch o f the O lympic spi ri ts rule a lter

. sh a ll be ca st into t h e l a ke o f fire a n d sulphur wh ich will ,

n a t ely fo r four hundred a n d n inety yea rs They ha ve . be their second dea th D euteronomy orders only the first . .

n a tur a l sw a y over certa in dep a rt ments o f the m a teri a l A r i st a us : A ch a rla t a n w h o lived in the ti me o f C r oesus .

w orld , b u t outside these dep a rtments they perform the He s a id th a t h i s soul would l ea ve h i s body wh enever h e
sa m e oper a tion s m a gic a lly Thus O c h , the ruler o f solar. wished a n d then return t o it S ome mai nta in tha t it
,
.

a fl air s presides over the prepa r a tion o f gold n a tura lly

, esc a ped i n the sight o f his w ife a n d chi ldren i n the figure
i n t h e s oil A t the s a me time , he pr esides m a gi c a lly over
. o f a st a g W i er i u s s a id tha t it took the sh a pe o f a crow
. .

t h e prep ar a tion o f th a t meta l by m e a ns o f a lchemy Th e . However tha t m ay be Herodotu s rel a tes in h i s fourth ,

A r ba t el proceeds t o s a y th a t the sources o f occ u lt wisdo m b ook tha t A r i s t e a s en t ering o n e d a y i nto a fuller s shop ’

a r e t o be found i n G o d , spiritu a l essences a n d corpore a l fell de a d therein th a t the fuller r a n t o brea k the news t o
‘

crea tures a s well a s in n a ture but a lso in the a posta te

, , h i s p a rents w h o c a me t o bury him ,
B u t n o corpse w a s .

spirits a n d in t h e m inisters o f punishment i n Hell a n d t o be found The whole town w a s a stoni shed when some
. ,

t h e elementa ry spirits The secrets o f a ll ma gi c reside in

. men ret urning from a voy a ge a ssured t hem th a t they h a d
these but m a gici a ns a r e born n o t ma de a lthough they a r e met A r i s t a u s o n the w a y t o C r o t o n a It a ppea red th a t
’

.
, , ,

a ssisted by contempl a tion a n d the love o f G o d It wi ll he w a s a species o f va mpire Herodotu s a dds tha t h e
.

. . . .

be su ffi cient t o descri be the powers a n d o ffices o f o n e o f rea ppea red a t the en d o f seven ye a rs composed a poem ,

these spirits A r a t r o n governs those things w hich a r e

. an d died a new L elo y er w h o reg a rded A r i s t aeu s a s a. ,

a sc ri bed a strologic a lly t o S a tur n He c a n conv ert an y sorcerer o r ecst a tic quoted a cert ain A po llon i us w h o said ‘

.
, ,

living thin into ston e c a n cha nge coa ls into trea sure , , tha t a t the s a me hour a s the v a mpire disa ppe a red fo r the
gives fa mi a r spiri ts t o m en tea ches a lchemy ma gi c a n d second time he w a s tr a nsported t o S icily where he beca me
'

, , , ,

m edicine the secret o f invisibility a n d long life He

_

a schoolm a ster He i s a ga in hea rd o f three hundred a n d

“

.
, , .

s hould be invoked o n a S a turd a y i n the first hour o f the d a y . forty yea rs a fterwa rds in the town o f M et a p o n t u s wh ere ,

The A r bat el i s o n e of the best a uthori ties exta nt o n spi r it u a l he c a used t o be ra ised cert a in monuments which were t o b e
essences their powers a n d degrees
, . seen in the time o f Herodotus S o m a ny wond erful h a p .

A r c an u m Gr eat , The grea t secret which w a s supposed t o p en i n gs inspired the S icili a ns wi t h a w e a n d they r aised a ,
“
li e behind a ll a lche m ic a l a n d m a gic al stri ving G od . temple to him an d worshipp ed h i m a s a demi go d -
. .
Ar it h man cy '‘
36 As h lr ee

A r i t h m an c y (S ometimes c a lled wrongly these books a n d believed tha t they were composed by
A r i t h m om a n cy ) . of ,

D ivi n a tion by me a ns o f numbers The Greeks ex a mined some pra ctica l j oker who wished to pl a y o n the credulity
.

the number a n d v a lue of the letters in t h e n a m es o f t w o o f the p a r tis a ns o f a lchemy .

comb a t a nts a n d predicted tha t he whose na me conta ined A r t hur Ki n g The cha r a cter of A r t h u r is strongly ident ifi ed
, ,
most letters o r letters of the gre a test va lue would be the
. with the occult N o t only do we fi n d h i s C ou r t a veri ta ble
, .

v ictor It w a s by mea ns of this science tha t some diviners centre o f h a ppenings more o r less superna tura l but h i s
. ,

foretold tha t Hector would be overcome by A chilles The mysterious ori gi n a n d the subsequent events of h i s ca reer .

C ha lde a n s w h o a lso pr a ctised it divided their a lph a bet

, ha ve in them ma tter o f considera ble interest from an
,

into three pa rts e a ch composed o f se ven letters which they

, occult st a r d p o i n t This i s not the pl a ce to di spute r e, .

a ttributed t o t h e seven pl a nets in order to m a ke predictions ga rding his rea lity but merely to de al with the roma nc es
, ,

from them The P l a tonists a n d the P yth a gorea ns were which cluster a round him a n d their contents from t h e
.
,

a lso strongly a ddicted t o this method o f di v i n a t i o n w h i ch superna tura l point of view W e find h i m first of all
.
, .

comprehends a lso a p a rt of the Je w ish Ka b a l a connected with o n e o f the grea test ma gica l n a mes o f e a rly
times —
.

A r mid a The episode o f A r m i d a i n T a sso is founded o n a , tha t of M erlin the E ncha nter The possibilities
, . .

popul a r tra dition rel ated by P ierre D ela n c r e Th is s k il a r e th a t M erlin w a s origina lly a B ritish d eity w h o in l a ter
.
,

ful ench a ntress w a s the d a ughter o f A r b i la n King of times degenera ted from his high posi t ion in the popul a r ,

D a m a scus S h e w a s brought up by a n uncle a gre a t

. im a gina tion W e possess m a ny a ccounts concerning him , .
,

m a gici a n w h o t a ught h i s n iece to become a powerful

,
o n e o f which st a tes th a t he w a s the direct offspring of
sorceress N a ture h a d so well endowed her th a t for per
. S a t a n hi mself but th a t a ze a lous priest succeeded i n ,

sona l a ttra ctions sh e fa r surpa ssed the most bea utiful b a ptising hi m before h i s inferna l p a rent could ca rry him
women of the E a st Her uncle sent her as a worthy foe . o ff F rom M erli n A r t h u r received much good a dvice both . ,

a g a inst the powerful Christi a n a rmy th a t P ope Urb a n X I m a gica l a n d r a tiona l He w a s present when t h e King . .

h a d collected under the le a dership o f Godfrey de B ouillon w a s gi fted with h i s m a gic sword E xc a libur whi ch endow ed . ,

A n d there s a ys D ela n c r e she m a de such h a voc w ith her him with pra ctica l invulner a bility a n d a ll through h i s
‘

, , ,

bea ut i ful eyes a n d s o ch a rmed the princip a l lea ders o f c a reer w as deep in his counsels His tra gic imprisonm ent
, .

the cru sa ders tha t s h e a lmost ruined the hopes o f the

,
by t h e L a d y Vi vi a n a w h o shut him up eterna lly in a rock ,

Christi a ns S h e kept the v a li a nt kni ght R en a ud for a long

. through the a gency of o n e o f his o w n spells removed him ,

time i n a n encha nted c a stle a n d it w a s not without grea t from his sphere o f a ctivity a t the A rthuri a n C ourt a n d
, ,

di fficulty tha t he w as disench a nted from tha t time the sh a dows m a y be seen to ga ther swiftly
.

A r m oman cy A method o f divin a ti on which is e ffected by a round A r t h u r s he a d Innumera ble a r e the tales c o n ’
.

the inspect ion of the shoulders The a ncients j udged by cerning the Knights o f h i s C ou r t w h o met with m a gical
.

this mea ns whether a vi c tim w a s suita ble for s a cr ifice to the a dventures a n d a s the sto r ies grew older i n the popula r ,

gods . mi nd a dditions to these na tura lly beca me the rule N ota bly , .

A r n aud Gui ll au m e : (S ee F r a nc e )
,
is this the ca se in th a t o ff shoot of the A rthu r i a n epic which
.
-

A r n ou x A uthor o f a volume publish ed a t R ouen i n 1 6 30 is known a s the Holy Gr ail in which we fi n d t h e '

, ,

with the t itle o f O n t h e W on d er s of t h e O t h er W o r ld a w ork knights w h o go i n quest of it consta ntly encountered by ,

writt en i n a biz a rre style a n d c a lcul a ted to disturb feeble every description of sorcery for the purpose o f reta rding
ima gi n a t ions w i th its ta les o f visions a n d a ppa riti ons their progress A r t h u r s end i s a s st ra nge a s his origi n . .
’

A r n uph i s A n E gypti a n sorcerer w h o seeing M a rcus A urelius for we fi n d h i m wa fted a wa y by fa ery ha nds or a t lea st by
, ,

a n d h i s a rmy eng a ged in a p a ss whose entra nce h a d been invisible a gency t o the Isle o f A v illi on whi ch prob a bly , ,

closed by their enemies a n d dying o f thirst under a burni ng , is one a n d the sa me pl a ce with the C eltic other world a cross -

sky c a used a mir a culo u s r a in to fa ll which a llowed the

,
the oce a n A s a legend a n d a tra dition tha t o f A r t h u r
, .
,

R om a ns to quench their thirst whi le the thunder a n d h ail i s undoubtedly the most powerful a n d persistent in the
,

obli ged the enemy t o give up their a rms B ri t ish im agi na t ion It h a s employed the pens a n d
. .

A r ph axat A P ersi a n sorcerer w h o w a s ki lled by a thunder enh a nced the drea ms of ma ny of the gi a nts in E nglish lit
,

bolt a ccording to A bdi a s of B a bylon a t the s a me hour

,
er a t u r e from the time of Geoffrey o f M onmouth to the p r e
, ,

a s the m a rtyrdom o f S t S imon a n d S t j ude In t h e

. sent d ay ; a n d with the echoes of t h epoetry of Tennyson a n d
. .

a ccount of the possession of the nuns of L oudun there is a S winburne still ri n ging in their e a rs the present gener a tion ,

demon A r ph a x a t w h o took possession of t h e bo d y of

, is quite a s j ustified i n rega rdi ng the history of A r t h u r as a
L ouise de P interville . living re a lity a s were the B ritons of t h e twelfth century .

A rs A uri fer a : (S ee A vi c en n a ) A rt ois Co unt ess of

.
(S ee F ra n c e ) , .

A rs Chi mi ca : (S ee A vi c enna ) A s al
. Known a s the King of the Golden P ill a rs i n Irish ,

A r s N ot o r i a The science o f the T a rot si gns a n d their C elti c M yth He w a s the owner of seven sw ine which might .
,

a pplic a t ion t o the divin a t ion of a ll secrets wheth er of be killed a n d ea ten every night yet were found a live ever y
, ,

n a ture o f phi losophy o r even of the futur morning

(S ee P o pe J ohn XXII )
, , .

A r t Tr an sm ut at oi r e A s b es t os A s bes t os i s so c alled from being inextinguish a ble

.

Ar t eph i u s A well known exponent o f the hermet ic ph ilo

-
even by showers a n d storms if once set o n fire The P a g a ns ,
.

sophy w h o di ed i n the twelfth century a n d is s a id t o h a ve m a de use of it for lights i n their temples It is of woolly
, , .

liv ed more th a n a thous a nd yea rs by mea ns o f a lchemic al texture an d is somet imes c alled the S a l a ma nder s fea ther ,
‘
.

secrets F ra ncois P i c mentions the opi ni on of cer t ain sa va nts

. L eona rdus s a ys : I t s fire is nourished by a n insep a ra ble
w h o a ffirm th a t A r t ep h i u s i s identic a l with A ppolo ni us o f unctuous humid flowing from i t s substa nce ; th erefore ,

Tya n a w h o w a s born in the first century under th a t n a me

, being once kindled it preserves a consta nt light wi thout , ,

a n d w h o died in the twelfth century under th a t o f A r t ep

”
feedi ng it with an y moisture ~
.

h ius. M a ny extr a v a ga nt a n d curio u s works a r e a ttr i buted A scl epi us A hermetic book (S ee H er mes Tr is m egi st us ) . .

to him : D e V i t a P r op ag an d a (The A r t o f P rolonging L ife) A s h Tr ee The A s h h a d a wonderful influence The o ld .

which he cl ai ms in the prefa ce to ha ve wr itten a t the a ge C hristma s log w a s o f as h wood a n d the u s e of it a t th i s

, , ,

o f a thousa nd a n d twenty fi v e yea rs T h e K ey t o S u pr em e

-
time w a s helpful t o the future prosperity of the fa mily .

W i s d om a n d a work o n the ch a r a cter o f the pl a nets o n Venomous a nima ls it w a s s aid would not ta ke shelter , , ,

the si gn i fica nce o f the songs of birds o n things past a n d under its bra nches A c a rri a ge with i t s a xles m a de o f
, .

future an d o n the P i lh o so ph er s S tone C a rd a n spoke as h wood w as believed to go fa ster th a n a ca rri a ge with i t s

,
’
.
Assassins 38 Assassins

desert They a lso m aint ain th a t B ala a m s as s i s c a refully

.
’
la w ,
m a them at ics logic an d medicine were a ppointed t o
, ,

nourished a n d kept in a secret pl a ce until the coming of give instructi ons ; a n d a t the lea rned disputa tions whi ch
the Jew ish M essi ah w h o will mount it when He subdues all ,
were fr equently held i n presence of the C a liph these ,

t h e ea rth professors a ppe a red in their sta te c a fta n s (K h a la a ) which , ,

it i s s a id ex a ét ly resembled the robes worn a t the E n gl i sh

.

A ss assi n s (H a s h i s ki n s o c a lled from their u s e o f the drug ,

-
,

h a s h i s h distilled from the hemp pl a nt )

,
A br a nch of th a t . universi t ies The income a ssigned to th is esta blish men t
.

sect o f M ah o m ed a n s known a s Ism a elites founded in the , by the m u n i fi c en c e of the C a liph w a s 2 57 o o o duca ts a n , ,

l a tter p a rt o f the eleventh century by H a ssa n S a b ah in , n u a lly a r ising from the tenths p a id to the crown
,
.

S yri a a n d P ersi a D riven from C a iro H a ss a n S pre a d a .

, The course o f instruct ion in thi s universi ty proceeded ,

modified form o f the Ism a elite doctrine thr ough out S yri a ‘

, a ccording to M a c r i s i by the following nine degrees ( I )

,
.

a n d in 1 0 9 0 he bec a me m a ster o f the mount a in stronghold , The obj ect o f the first which w a s long a n d tedious w a s to
-
, ,

A l a mut in P ersi a where he founded a society known a s

, , infuse doubts an d diffi culties into the mind of the a spira nt ,

the A s s a ss i n s a n d from which he ostensibly prom ulga ted

, a n d to le a d him to repose a blind confidence in the know
the principles of the Ism a elite sect The di ff erence h o w .
, ledge a n d wisdom o f his te a cher To this end he w a s .

ever between the A s s a ss i n s a n d other Ism a elites w a s th a t

, , perplexed with c a p t i o n s questions the a bsurdities of the
they employed secret a ss a ssin a tion a ga inst a ll the enemies li tera l sense of the Kor a n a n d i t s repugna nce to rea son ,

o f the sect Their org a nis a tion w a s founded upon th a t

. were studiously pointed out a n d d ark hints were given ,

o f the W estern L odge a t C a iro a n d a t t h e he a d of their , th a t benea th this shell lay a kernel sweet to the ta ste a n d
sect w a s the S heik A i Gebel or O ld M a n of the M ounta in - -
, , nutritive to the soul B u t a ll fu r ther i n forma tion w a s .

a s the n a me h a s been r a ther a bsurdly tr a nsl a ted by E urop most rigorously withheld ti ll he h a d consented to bind
e a ns a uthors the more correct tr a nsl a tion being Chief
, himself by a most solemn o a th t o a bsolute fa ith a n d bli n d
o f the mount a in
”
The other o fficers o f the society were . obedience to his instructor (2 ) W hen he h a d ta ken t h e .

the gra nd priors lesser pr iors initi a tes a ssoci a tes a n d the , . , , o a th he w a s a dmitted to the second degree whi ch i n ,
"
devoted ones w h o were the a s s a s s i n s proper c u lc a t ed the a cknowledgement o f the im a ms a ppoint ed
.

ed a vi o r
f ,
.

These l a tter were young men from whose r a nks those w h o by God a s the sources o f a ll knowledge (3) The third .

w ere selected for the v a rious deeds of blood for which the degree informed him wh a t w a s the number o f these blessed .

A s sa s s i n s bec a me n otorious were chosen They were , . a n d holy im a ms ; a n d this w a s the mystic seven fo r ,

n o t initi a ted into the secret circle of the cult a n d blind a s God h a d m a de seven he a ven s seve n e a rths sea s pl a nets
‘

,
, , , , ,

o bedience w a s expected from them W hen their services . meta ls tones a n d colours s o seven w a s the number o f
, , ,

were required they were intoxic a ted with h a shish a n d i n , these noblest of God s cre a tures (4 ) I n the fo u rth de '
.

this condition were t a ken into the ma gnificent g a rdens o f gree the pupil lea rned th a t God h a d sent seven l a wgivers
t h e S heik where th ey were surrounded by every ple a sure
, . into the world e a ch of whom w a s commissioned to a lter
,

This they were told w a s a foret a ste of wh a t they m i ght a n d improve the system of his pred ecessor th a t e a ch o f
expect i n P a r a dise to which they would inst a ntly proceed , these h a d seven helpers w h o a ppe a red in the interva l ,

were they to lose their li ves in the S heik s serv ice C o n ’

. between him a n d his successor ; these helpers a s t hey ,

sequently these young men for the most p a rt ignorant , did n o t a ppear a s public tea chers were ca lled the mute ,

p ea s a nts displa yed a degree o f fa na ticism which ma de them

, (s a m i t ) in contra distinction to the spea king l a wgivers
,
.

the fitting instruments o f H a ss a n s policy B u t the ’

. The seven la wgivers W ere A d a m N o ah A bra h a m M oses , , , ,

initi a ted a mongst the A s s a s s i n s were convinced of the Jesus M oh a mmed a n d Ism a el the son o f J a a fl er ; the
,
-

, ,

worth lessness of religi on a n d mora lity held no belief a n d , , seven princip a l helpers ca lled S ea ts (3 0 0 5 ) were S eth S hem ,
. ;

sn eered covertly a t the P rophet a n d h i s religion . Ishm a el (t h e son o f A bra h a m) A a ron S imon A li a n d , , , ,

The e a rly h istory of the society i s one of rom a ntic a n d M oh a mmed the s o n of Ism a el It i s j ustly observed th a t
'

.
, ,

a bsorbi n g interest H a s s a n h a d been a member o f a .

a s this l a st person a ge w a s not more th a n a century de a d ,

secret Isma elite society a t C a iro the hea d of which w a s , the te a cher h a d it in his power to fix on whom he would as
the C aliph a n d of wh ich t h e o b jec t w a s the dissemin a tion
, . the mute prophet of the present time a n d inculc a te the ,

o f the doctrines of the sect o f the Ism a elites . belief in a n d obedience to him o f a ll w h o h a d n o t got
, ,

Th is society w e a r e told comprised both m en a n d , , beyond this degree (5) The fifth degree t a ught tha t .

women w h o met in sep a ra te a ssemblies fo r the common

, , e a ch o f the seven mute prophets h a d twelve a postles for
supposition o f the i n s i gn i fi c a n c e of t h e l a tter s ex in the the dissemina tion of his fa ith The suita bleness of thi s
‘

e a st , i s erroneous It w a s presided over by the C hief . number w a s a lso proved by a n a logy There a r e twelve .

M issiona ry ( D a i a l D o a t ) w h o w a s a lwa ys a person o f - -

signs o f the Zo d i a c twelve months twelve tribes of I sra el
, , ,

import a nce i n the sta te a n d not infrequently S upreme , twelve j oints in the four fingers o f e a ch ha nd a n d s o forth , .

J udge (K a d h i a l K o d h a t ) T h ei r a s s em b li es c a lled S ocieties

- -
.
( 6 ) The pupil being led thus f a r a n d h a ving shown n o ,

o f W isdom ( M ej a li s a l H i em et ) were held twice a week o n - -

, , symptoms of restiveness the precepts o f the Kor a n were ,

M ond a ys a n d W ednesd a ys A ll the members a ppe a red . once more brought under considera tio n a n d he w a s told ,

cl a d i n wh i t e The president h a ving first w a ited o n the

. . th a t a ll the positive por tions of religion must be subordina te
C a liph a n d re a d to him the i ntended lecture o r if th a t
, , , t o philosophy He w a s consequently instructed in t h e
.

could n o t be done h a ving got his signa ture o n the b a ck , systems of P l a to a n d A ristotle during the long spa ce o f .

o f it , proceeded t o the a ssembly a n d delivered a wri tten t ime ; a n d ( 7 ) when esteemed fully qu a lified he w a s a d ,

d iscourse A t the conclusion o f it those present kissed

.
, m i t t ed to the seventh degree when instruction w a s c o m ,

h i s h a nd a nd reverently touche d with their forehea d the m u n i c a t ed i n th a t mystic P a ntheism wh ich i s held a n d ,

h a ndwri tin g o f the C a li ph In this sta te the society c o n . ta ught by the sect of the S o o fees (8 ) T h e posit ive .

tinned till the reign o f th a t extra ordi na ry ma dma n the , precepts o f religion were a ga in considered the veil w a s ,

C a liph H a ken b i em r ill a h ( Judge by the C omm a nd o f - - -

torn from the eyes of the a spira nt a ll th a t h a d preced ed ,

G o d ) Wh o det ermined t o pl a ce it o n a splendid footi ng

, . w a s n o w d e cl a red t o h a ve been merely s c a fi o ld i n g to ra ise
H e erec ted fo r it a sta tely edifice styled the House o f .
, the edifice of knowledge a n d w a s to be flung down ,
-

W isdom (D a r al h i c m et ) a bund a ntly furnished with boo k s

- -
, P rophets a n d te a chers he a ven a n d hell a ll were not h ing ; , .

a n d m a t hema tic a l instruments I t s doors were open t o . fut ure bliss a n d misery were idle drea ms all a ct ons were .

a ll a n d p a per
, pens a n d ink w ere profusely supplied fo r
, ,
permitted (9) The ninth degree h a d onl y t o i nculc a t"
. e
t h e u se o f t h o s e w h o ch ose t o frequent it P rofessor s o f . tha t nought w a s t o be believed everything might be done .
.
Assassins 39 Assassins

I t i s worthy o f mention th a t o n e o f H a ss a n s e a rly T eev il (I nstruction i n A lleg o ry) g ave t h e a llegori c a l

’
th e
inti m a tes w a s the fa mous O ma r Kh a yya m w ith whom he ,
mode o f interpreting the Kor a n a n d dra wing w h a tever
-
,

a n d a nother fri end contr a cted a b a rg a in th a t the most sense might suit their purposes from i t s pa ges A n y o n e .

successful o f the three would sha re h i s good fortune with w h o h a d gone through this course o f i n structi o n an d w as .

the other s I t i s likely th a t the pr a ctica l mystic a n d the

. thus become perfectly imbued with the spiri t o f the society,
a strologer would feel dra wn t o ea ch other by ma ny c o m w as reg a rded a s a n a ccomplished D a i a n d employed i n ,

m o n t a stes but w e d o not le a rn tha t O m a r profited much

,
the importa nt Office o f ma ki ng prosely t es a n d exten ding
from the b a rga in s o fa r a s H a ssa n w a s concerned The . i t s influence .

third o f the fri ends N iz a m al M elk a chieved a n exa lted ,

- -

, S o o fei s m , a doctri ne of t his soci ety , which i s a kind o f

p osition a s vizier to the second o f the S elj uk mon a rchs ,
mystic P a nth eism viewing G o d in a ll a n d a ll in God m ay
, ,

a n d c a lling to mind his promise offered O ma r a post un der p r o d h c e, like fa ta lism piety o r i t s opposite In the eyes ,
.

the government but the a uthor o f the R u ba i y a t w a s t o o o r o n e w h o thus views G o d , a ll t h e distinctions between
“

a ddicted t o ple a sure t o a ccept a ctive employment an d ,

vice a n d virtue become fleeting a nd uncerta in a n d crime ,

i n lieu o f the d a zzling position o ffered him w a s content , m a y gr a du ally lose i t s a t r ocity a n d be reg a rded a s only ,

with a pension o f duc a ts with whi ch he went into , a me a ns fo r the production o f a good en d Th a t t h e .

retirement . I sm a elite F ed a vi murdered innocent persons without

H a ssa n clea rly perceived th a t the pl a n o f the society a t compunction when ordered s o t o d o by his superi ors i s
,

Ca iro w a s defective a s a me a ns o f a cquiring tempor a l power . a n undoubted fa ct a n d there i s n o a bsur dity in supposi ng ,

The D a is might exert themselves a n d proselytes might be th a t he a n d they m a y h a ve thought th a t in s o doing they
g ained but ti ll possession w a s obta ined o i s ome strongholds
,
'

,
were a cting rightly a n d promoting the c a use o f truth .

a n d a mode o f striking terror into princes devised nothing ,

The followers o f H a ss a n S a b ah were ca lled t h e E a stern
e ff ectu a l could be a chieved . I sm aelites , t o distinguish them from those o f A fric a .

W ith this obj ect in view he instituted the F ed a vi They were a lso n a med the B a t i n i yeh (Internal o r S ecret) ,
’
‘

w h o u nhesit a tingl y obeyed their ch ief a n d without , ,

fro m the secret m ea ning which they drew from the text
i nq uiry o r hesita tion plunge their d a ggers into the bosom o f the Kor a n M o o lh a d o r M o o la h i d (I mpious ) on
s—n a mes
, an d , ,

o f wh a tever victim w as pointed o u t to them even though , a ccount o f the i mputed impiety o f their doct r in e
t heir o w n liv es should be the immedi a te s a c r ifice The . common t o them with most o f the preceding sects I t .

ordina ry dress o f t h e F ed a vi w a s (like tha t of a ll the sects i s under thi s l a st a ppella tion th a t they were known t o ‘

o pposed t o the house of A bb a s ) wh ite th eir ca ps girdles , , , M a rco P olo the Veneti a n tr a veller
,
T h e n a me how ever . , ,

o r boots were red Hence they were na med the W hite

, . b y which they a r e best known i n E ur o pe a n d wh ich we ,

(M u beiy a z a h ) a n d the R ed (M u h a m m er e) but they c o uld

,
employ is th a t of A s s a s s i n s Th is n a me i s very genera lly
,
.

w ith e a se a ssume a n y guise even th a t o f the C hristi a n ,

derived from th a t o f the founder o f their society ; but
m onk t o a ccomplish their murderous designs
, . M D e S a cy h a s m a de it prob a ble th a t the O rient a l term
.

H a ssa n w a s perfectly a wa re th a t without the compressing H a s h i s h i n o f wh ich the C rus a ders m a de A s s a s s i n s comes
, ,

power o f positive rel i gion n o society c a n well be held t o

.
,
( a s a lre a dy noted ) from H a shi sh a species o f hemp from , ,

gether W h a tever therefore his priva te opini ons m a y

.
, ,
which intoxic a ting opi a tes wer e m ade which the F ed a vi ,

h a ve been he resolved t o impose o n the bulk o f h i s fol

,
were in the h a b it o f ta king previously to enga ging in their
lowers the most rigid obedience t o the positive precepts o f '

d a r ing enterprises o r employed a s a medium o f procuring, ,

I sl a m a n d a ctu a lly put his o w n son t o de a th fo r a bre a ch delicious visions o i t h e p a r a dise promised t o them by
'

, ,

o f one o f them . t h e S heikh a l Gebel - -

.

H a ss a n is s a id t o h a ve rej ected t w o o f the degrees o f the It i s a curious question h o w H a ssa n cont r ived to infuse
Ism a elite society a t C a iro a n d to h a ve reduced them t o ,
into t h e F ed a vi the reck lessness o f life j oined with t h e ,

seven the origin a l number in the pl a n of A bd a ll a h M a imoon

, ,
spirit o f implicit obedience t o the comma nds o f their
the first proj ec t or o f this secret society B esides these superiors which they s o inva ri a bly displ ayed W e a r e
,
.

seven degrees through which t h e a spir a nts gra du a lly

,
told tha t the system a dopted fo r this purpose w a s to obtain ,

rose to knowledge H a ss a n in wha t H a mmer terms the , ,

by purcha sing or otherwise from their p a rents stout a n d , ,

brevi a ry o f the order drew up seven regul a t ions o r rules ,

hea lthy children These were re a red up in implicit .

for the conduc t o f the t ea chers in his society ( I ) The . obedience to the will o f the S heik a n d t o fit them for their , ,

first o f these n a med A s h i n a i R isk ( Knowledge o f D u t y)

,
-

,
future o ffice ca refully instructed in v a rious l a n gu a ges
,
.

i nculc a ted t h e r equisite knowledge o f h uma n n a ture fo r The A s s a s s i n s soon bega n t o m a ke themselves felt a s a
s electi n g fi t perso n s fo r a dmission To this belong the . power in P ersi a a n d S yri a Their first victim w a s tha t .

proverbia l expressions s a id t o h a ve been current a mong ver y N iz a m with whom H a ss a n a n d O m a r h a d completed

t h e D a is si m il a r to t hose u sed by the a ncien t P yth a gore a ns
, ,
their y outhful b a rgain H i s s o n speedily followed him . ,

such a s S o w not o n b a rren ground ( th a t i s W a ste , a s did the S ulta n o f P ersi a Tha t mona rch s successor .
’

n o t your l a bour o n inc a p a ble persons

) S pe a k n o t in a ,
m a de w a r with the m b u t w a s s o terror stricken b y their ,
-

house w h er e t h er e is a l a mp ( th a t is
'

B e silent i n t h e ,
murderous ta ctics th a t he speedily cemented a pea ce ,
.

presence o f a l a wyer (2 ) The s econd rule w a s c a lled H a ssa n died a t a n a dva nced a ge i n 1 1 2 4 h a vi n g a ss a ssin ,

T eé n i s (G a ining o f C onfidence ) a n d t a ught to win t h e , a ted both h i s sons a n d left as h i s successo r h i s chief prior
,
,

c a ndid a tes by fl a tter ing their p a ssi ons a n d inclin a tions . H i a b u s u r g O mid during the reig n o f whom t h e A s s as s i n s
- -

(3 ) The third of which the n a me i s n o t gi ven t a ught

, ,
were fa r from fortuna te The list o f their victims h a d by .

H a ssa n—
to involve them i n doubts a n d di fficulties by poi n ting o u t this time become a long a n d illustrious o n e The fourth
S heik o f the Mount a in—
.

the a bsurd ities o f the Kora n a n d of positive religion , . a nother ma de public

W hen the a spi ra nt h a d gone thus fa r the solemn ,
‘

the secret doctrines o f the society a nnouncing th a t t h e ,

o a th o f si le n ce a n d obedience a n d o f commu n ic a ting h i s ,

religion o f I sla m w a s a boli shed a n d tha t the people might
doubts t o his tea cher a lone w a s t o be imposed o n t h e . give themselves up t o fea st ing a n d ple a sure He furth er .

di s ciple a n d then (5) he w a s t o be informed th a t t h e sta t ed tha t he w a s t h e promised C a liph o f G o d upon ea rt h

doctrines a n d opinions o f the s o c i et y w er e those o f t h e '

but some four yea rs a fter this a nnouncement he w a s

g re a test men in church a n d sta te (6 ) The T ess ees . a ss a ssi n a ted a n d succeeded by h i s s o n ; M a homed 1 1 whos e .
.

(C onfirm a tion ) directed to put the pupil a ga in through a ll rule o f forty six yea rs w a s ma rked b y deeds o f revolting
-

he h a d le arned a n d to con fi rm him in it A n d (7) fina lly

, .
, ,
cruelty B u t he h a d severa l impl a cable enemi es o n e o f
. ,
Assassins 40 Assassins

whom w a s t h e fa mous S a la din a n d the S yri a n br anch of , wer e groves i n which were seen a ntelopes ostriches a sses . , ,

t h e societ y seceded from h i s swa y a n d bec a me independent , . a n d wild cows Issuing from the ponds o n e met ducks
.
, ,

This bra nch it w as with whom the C rus a ders c a me s o geese pa rtr idges qu a ils h a res foxes a n d other a nima ls
, , , , , .

much into conta ct an d whose emissa ries slew R a ymond , A round the kiosk the chief Ism a el pla nted wa lks o f t a ll
,

o f Tri poli a n d C onr a d o f M ontferr a t trees t ermi na ting i n t h e different pa rts o f the ga rden
H a ssa n I I I restored the o ld form o f doctr ine—
M a h o m ed s s o n
’
, . .
,

th a t i s ,
He built there a gre a t house divided into t w o a p ar tme nts , ,

the people were strictly confined t o the pra ctice o f Isl a m ,

the upper a n d the lower F rom the l a tter covered w a lks .

whilst t h e init i a tes were a s before superi or a n d a gnostic , . led o u t into the ga rden which w as a ll enclosed with wa lls , ,

H i s w a s t h e only reign i n which n o a ss a ssin at ion s occurred s o th a t n o o n e could s ee into it fo r t hes e w a lks a n d buildi ngs ,

a n d he w a s reg a rded with friendship by h i s neighbours . were a ll void o f inh a bita nts H e m a d e a ga llery o f cool .

B u t af ter a reign o f twelve yea rs he w as poisoned a n d , , ness which r a n from th i s a pa rtment t o the cella r whi ch
, ,

during the minori ty o f h i s s o n a ss a ssin a tion w a s gre a tly w a s behi nd This a pa rtment serv ed as a pla ce o f a ssembly
.

i n vogue A ft er a reign of t hi rty ye a rs M a homed III the

. , for the m en H a ving pla ced himself o n a sofa there
.

s o n i n qu estion w a s slai n by h i s successor

, R u k n ed d i n ; , opposite the door the chief m a de h i s m en sit down an d , ,

but vengea nce qui ckly followed for only a yea r l a ter the , ga ve them to ea t a n d d ri nk duri ng the w hole lengt h o f
T ar t a r s swept into P ersi a t ook A l a mut a n d other A s s as s i n , the d a y until evening A t ni ghtfa ll he looked a round h i m . ,

strongholds a n d c a ptured t h e reigning mon a rch w h o

, , an d . selecting those whose firmness ple a sed him s ai d t o “

w a s sl a in bec a use o f h i s tre achery O ver them H o 1 such a o n e come a n d se a t thyself nea r me ’
A s s as s i n s .
,
- -

,
.

were m a ss a cred an d their power w as completely broken

, . It is thus th a t Ism a el ma de those whom he h a d chosen
The like fa te overtook the S yri a n bran ch whi ch w a s , s i t ne a r h i m o n the sofa a n d drink He th en spoke t o .

nea rly extirpa ted by the E gyp t i a n M a melukes B u t i n . them o f the grea t a n d excellent qu a lities o f the im a m A li ,

t h e more isol a ted v a lleys o f S yri a m a ny o f them lingered , o f h i s bra very h i s nobleness a n d h i s generosity u nti l
, , ,

o n a n d a r e believed s t ill t o exis t there A t a ll ev ents .

,
they fell a sleep overcome by the power o f the b enj eh w hich
,

doctrines simil ar in cha r a cter t o th eirs ar e occa sion a lly he h a d given them a n d whi ch never fa iled t o produce i t s ,

to be met with i n N or thern S yri a A n a ccount o f t h e . efi ec t s in less th a n a qu a rter o f a n hour s o th a t t hey fell ,

m a nner i n whi ch the A s s as s i n s aroused the lust o f sla ughter dow n a s if they were ina ni ma te A s soon a s t h e m a n h a d .

i n the F ed a vi s i s gi ven in S i r et a l H a k en o r M em oi r s of fallen the chief Isma el a rose a n d t a ki n g him u p brought

H a k i n —a n A ra bic historic rom a nc e a s follows
- -

, , , ,

, him into a dormitor y a n d then shutting the door ca rried , , ,

O u r n a rr a tive n o w returns to I sma el the chi ef of t h e h i m o n h i s shoulders into the g a llery o f coolness which ,

I sm a elites He took with h i m h i s people l a den with go ld

.
,
w a s i n the g a rden a n d thence into the kiosk where h e
, ,

silver pea rls a n d other eff ects ta ken a wa y from the i n

, , , committed him to the ca re o f the ma le an d fema le sla ves ,

h a bit a nts of the co a sts a n d whi ch he h a d received i n the , directing them to comply with a ll the desires o f the c a n .

isl a nd of C yprus a n d o n the pa rt o f the King of E gy pt

, , d i d a t e o n whom the y flung vi n eg a r till he awoke
,
W hen .

D h a h er the s o n o f H a kem b i em r Ill a h

, H a ving bidden - -
. he w a s come to hi mself the youths a n d maidens said t o
fa rewell t o the S ulta n o f E gyp t a t Tr ipolis they proceeded ,
him W e a r e only w ai ting fo r thy de a th for this pla c e ,

to M a s s y at when t h e i nh a bit a nts o f the c a stles a n d

, i s destined fo r thee This i s o n e o f the p a vilion s o f P a ra
.

fortresses assembled t o enj oy themselves a long with the ,

di se a n d w e a r e the h o u ri es a n d the children of P a ra dise
,
.

chief Ism a el a n d h i s people They put o n the rich dresses . I f thou wert de a d thou wouldest be fo r ever with u s but ,

with which the S ulta n h ad supplied them a n d a dorned ,

thou a r t only d rea ming a n d wilt soon a w a ke M ea n ,
.
’

t h e c a stle o f M a s s y at with everyt hi ng th a t w a s good a n d while the chief Ism a el h a d returned to the compa ny a s
,

fine I sma el ma de h i s entr y into M a s sy at with the D evoted

. soon a s he h a d witnessed the a wa kening o f the ca ndid a te ,

( F ed a vi ) a s n o o n e h a s ever done a t M a s s y a t before h i m

, w h o n ow percei ved noth ing but youths a n d m aidens o f
o r a fter h im He stopped there some t i me to t a ke into
. t h e grea test be a uty a n d a dorned i n the most m a gn ificent ,

h i s service some more persons whom he might m a ke m a nner

‘

devoted both i n hea rt a n d body . He looked a round the pl a ce inh a led the fra gr a nce o f ,

W ith this vi ew he h a d ca used t o be m a de a v a st g a rden ,

musk a n d fra nkincense a n d drew nea r to t h e ga rden where , ,

int o which he h a d water conducted In the middl e o f this . h e s a w the bea sts a n d the birds the r u n ning w a ter a n d , ,

ga rden he built a kiosk ra ised to the height o f four stories . t h e trees He ga zed on the bea uty o f the kiosk a n d t h e
. ,

O n e a ch o f the four sides were r ichly orn a mented windows -

va ses of gold a n d silver whi le the youths a n d m a iden s ,

j oined by four a rches in wh i ch were pa inted st a rs of gold , kept him in converse In thi s w a y he rem a ined confou n d ed . ,

a n d silver He p u t into it roses porcel a in gla sses a n d

.
, , , n ot knowing whether he w a s a wa ke or o n ly drea ming .

drinking vessels o f gold a n d silver He h ad with him

-
. W h en t w o hours o f t h e night h a d gone by t h e ch i ef Ism a el ,

M a m lo o k s (i e sl a ves ) t en m a les a n d t en fema les w h o

.
, ,
return ed to the dormitory closed to the door a n d thenc e , ,

were come with him from the regi on o f the N ile an d w h o

.

,
proceeded t o the g a rden where hi s sl a ves c a me a ro u nd h i m ,

h a d sc a rcely a tt ained the a ge o f puber t y He clothed . a n d rose b efore him W hen the c a n did a te perceived him . ,

them i n silks a n d i n the finest s t u fi s a n d he ga ve unto them .

he s aid unto him O chief Ism a el do I dre a m o r a m I
, , , ,

bra celets o f gold a n d o f silver The columns were over . a wa ke ? The chief Isma el then m a de a nswer to h i m
’

l aid with musk an d with a mber a n d i n the four a rches

, , ,O such a o n e bewa re o f rel a ti n g th is vision t o a n y o n e
- -
,

o f the windows he s et four c a skets in which w a s the purest , w h o i s a stra nger to th is pl a ce Kn ow th a t the L ord A li
musk T h e columns were polished a n d this pla ce w a s
.
, h a s shown thee the pl a ce which i s desti ned fo r t hee i n
the ret rea t o f the sl aves He divided the ga rden into four .
P a ra di se Kn ow tha t a t thi s moment the L ord A li a n d I
.

pa rts I n t h e first o f these were pe a r trees a pple trees

.
-
,
-
, h a ve been sitting together i n the regions o f the empyrea n .

vines cher ri es mulberri es plums a n d other kinds o f

, , , , S o d o not hesit a te a moment in the service o f t h e ima m
fru it t rees I n t h e second were or a nges lemons olives
-
.
, , , w h o h a s given thee to know h i s felicity Then the chief .
’

pomegr a nates a n d other fruits I n the third were cucu m

, . I sma el order ed supper to be served I t w a s brought i n .

bers melons leguminous pl a nts etc I n the fourth were

, , , . vessels o f gold a n d o f silver a n d consisted o f boiled mea ts ,

roses j ess amine

, ta ma rinds na rcissi violets lili es
, , , , , a n d ro a st me a ts with other dishes W hile the c a ndid a te
,
.

an em o n i es , et c et c . a t e he w a s sprinkled wi th rose w a ter

,
when h e ca ll ed for -

ga rden w a s divided by ca na ls o f wa ter

Th e , an d th e drink there were brought to him vessels o f gold a n d silver
kiosk w as surrounded with ponds a n d reser voirs . There fi lled with delicious liquors i n which a lso h a d been min gled ,
Ast er oids 41

som e benj eh . W hen

he h a d fa llen a sleep I sma el c a rried I nferi or thoughts b ege t loud colours s o th a t ra ge for , , ,

h i m t hro u gh the g a llery b a ck t o the dormitory a n d lea ving insta nce will be recognised by t h e red a ppe ara nce o f t h e , , ,

him th ere ret urned t o h i s compa ny A fter a litt le time

, a s t r a l b o dy an d o n the contr a r y h igh er t houghts will b e
.
, ,

h e went b a ck threw vinega r o n h i s fa ce a n d then b r ingi ng

, recogn isa ble by the presence o f d elica te colou rs religio us , , ,

him o u t ordered o n e of the M a m lo o k s t o sh a ke him O n

, t hought for insta nce c a using a bl ue colour Th is t ea ching . , .

a w a ki n g a n d fi n ding himself m the s a me pl a ce a mong the

, hold s true for the bodies higher tha n t h e a s t r a l b u t t h e , .

g ue sts h e s a id
, The r e 1 s n o god but G o d a n d M oh a mmed
.
‘
color a tion o f the a s t r a l bo dy i s much more fa mili a r t o ,

i s the P rophet o f G o d The ch ief Isma el then drew nea r dwellers i n the physic a l world th a n i s the colora tion o f t h e
a n d c a ressed him a n d he rem a ined a s it were immersed , hi gher bodi es with the feelings o f w hich t h ey ar e rel a tively
, , ,

i n intoxic a tion wholly devo t ed t o the service o f the chief

, un a cqu ainted There i s a defi nite theor y underlying t h e ,
.

w h o then s a id unto him O such a o n e know th at wh a t emo tion a l a n d other fun ct ions o f the ast r al body T h e “

- -
, , .

thou h a st seen w a s not a drea m but o n e o f the mira cles m a tter o f which the l at ter i s composed i s n o t o f course
, , ,

o f the im a m A li Know tha t he h a s written thy n a me a live w i a n i ntellige nt life b u t it n ev er theless poss esses
.

th ,

a mong t hose o f h i s friends I f thou keep the secret thou a ki nd o f life suffi ci en t t o convey a n und erst a ndin g o f i t s
_

a r t certa in o f thy felicity but if t hou spea k o f it thou wilt o w n existence a n d w a nts T h e sta g e o f evolution o f t h i s
'

, .

in cur t h e resentment o f the im a m I f tho u die thou a r t a l i fe i s th a t o f descent t h e tu rn ing p o mt n o t h a vin g yet
.
, ,

ma r t yr ; b u t bew a re o f rel a t ing this t o a n y person wh a t s o ar a s it i s con cerned bee n r ea ched

f He w h o posse sses , .

ever . Thou ha st entered by o n e o f t h e ga tes t o t h e friend t h e body h a s o n the other h an d commenc ed t o a scend , , ,

sh ip o f t h e im a m a n d a r t become o n e Of h i s fa mily b u t
, a n d there is therefore a cont inu a l opp osi t ion o f forces , ,

if th ou bet ra y t h e secret thou wi lt becom e o n e o f h i s bet ween h i m an d h i s a s t r al body H ence h i s as tr a l body

, _
.
,

enemies a n d be driven from h i s house Thus this ma n a ccentu a tes i n him such o f gr osser ret rogra de thou ghts
’
.
, ,

bec a me o n e o f the serv a nts o f the chief Isma el w h o m this a s h e m a y n ourish si n c e t h e d i rection o f these th oughts .

m a n ner surrounded himself with t rusty m en until h i s coin cides with its o w n d irection I f h owever he r esists t h e , .
, ,

repu t a t ion W as established This i s wh a t i s rel a ted t o opposition of h i s as tr al body the cravin g o f the l atter gra du
.
,

the ch ief I sma el a n d h i s D evoted a lly becomes we a k er a n d we a ker til l a t l a st it d i sa ppe a rs a l

.

T o these rom a ntic t a les o f the P a ra dise o f the O ld M a n o f together A n d t h e const itut i on of the as t r al body i s thereby .

the M ounta in w e must a d d t o a not her o f a n even m ore a ltered gross thoughts d em an d ing for t heir medium gross ,

myst ic a l ch a ra cter furnished by t h e le a rned a n d venera ble as tr a l ma tter pure th oughts d em a nding fi n e as t r al m at ter
”

, , .

S heik A gd u r R ah m a n (S erv a nt o f the C omp a ssion a t e

- ~
D uring physic a l life t h e v ari ous k ind s of m a tter i n t h e ,

i e o f G od ) B en E b u b ek r A l ] er i r i o f D a ma scu s i n t h e
. . a s t r al bo dy a r e i ntermingled but at physic a l de ath the ele
-
, ,

t wenty fourth ch a pter o f h i s work ent itled A C h oi ce B o ok ment a ry l ife in the m a tt er o f t h e a s t r a l b ody seek s i n
'

-
,
,

f or D i s cover i n g t h e S ecr ets of t h e A r t of I mpos t u r e s t i n c t i v ely a fter self preserv ation a n d it t her e fore c a uses .
-

A st er oi ds (S ee A st r ol ogy ) t h e m a t t er t o re a rr a n ge itself i n a series of seven c o n c en

'

A st olph o A hero o f I t a li a n rom a nce H e w a s the s o n o f tric shea ths t h e densest being out side an d t h e finest .
,

O tho King o f E n gl a nd He w a s tra nsformed into a

,
insid e P hysical vision d ep end s o n the eyes but a s t r al
. . ,

m yrtle by A lcin a a sorceress b u t l a ter rega ined h i s hum a n

, vision d epends o n the va rious kin d s o f a s tr a l m a tter being
,

form through M elissa He took pa rt in ma ny a dvent ures in a condition o f receptiven ess t o di ff erent u ndula tion s
.
,
.

a n d cured O rl a n do o f his m a dness A s t olph o i s the a lle T o be a wa re o f fi n e m a tter fi n e m a tter in t h e a s tr al body

.
,

g or i c a l repre sent a ti on o f a true m a n lo s t thro u gh se n su a lity i s necess a ry an d so with t h e o t her kinds He n ce wh en .

,
.
,

A st r a l B ody i s i n Theosophy th a t body which functions t h e re a r r angem ent t a kes pl a ce vi sion o n ly of the grossest ,

i n the A str a l W orld L ike the rest o f m a n 5 fi v e bodies i t . kinds o f m a tter i s p o ssible si nce on ly th a t ki n d is r ep r e '

i s com posed o f m a tter rel a t ively how ever much fi ner sent ed in the thi ck outer shea th o f the a s t r a l body Under
, , ,
.

th a n th a t which composes the or d ina ry physica l body I t th e se cir cumst a nces the n ew denizen o f t h e a s t r a l sphere .
,

i s the instrument of p a ssions emotions a n d desires a n d sees only t h e worst o f it a n d a lso on ly the w orst o f h i s
, , , , ,

since it interpenetr a tes a n d extends beyond the physic a l fell ow d enizens ev en though they a r e not i n s o lo w a sta t e ,

body it i s the medium through which these a r e con v eye d

, a s him self This st a te is n o t o f course eter n a l a n d i n . , ,

t o the l a tt er W hen it sep a rates from the denser body accord a n ce with the ev olutio n a ry process the gross sh e a th ,

—
.

a s it does during sleep o r by the influence o f drugs or o f a s t r a l m a tt er w ea rs slowly a w a y a n d t h e m a n re m ai ns

, , ,

a s the result o f a ccidents i t t a kes with it the c a pa city clothed with the s i x less gross she a ths T h ese a lso with .
,

fo r feeling a n d only with i t s return c a n p ain o r a n y other

, t h e p a ss a ge o f time we a r a w a y being resolved i n to their , ,

such phenomena be felt D uring these periods o f sepa ra compound elements an d at l a st when the fin a l disi ntegra
.
,

t ion the as t r a l body ex a ct replica o f the physica l a n d t io n o f t h e le a st gross she a th o f a ll t a kes pl a c e the i n
'

, ,

a s i t i s extremely sensitive to thought the a p a riti ons o f dividu l le a v es the A stra l W orl d a n d p a sses i n to t h e M ent a l
dea d a n d dying—o i wh ich s o much i s hea rd i n the n ew
p a , .

science o f the B orderla nd resemble even t o the sm a llest —

Th i s rea rra ngement o f the a s t r al body is n o t h owever i n
evita ble a n d those w h o h a ve lea rned a n d know a r e a ble ,
,

,
,

details the physical bodies which they ha ve l a tely left a t phys i c a l de a th t o prevent it In such c a ses the cha nge
'
‘

. .

T h e A st ra l W orld is o f course e a sily a ttai n a ble t o cl ai r , a ppe a rs a very sm a ll o n e a n d the s o c a lled de a d continue
, ,
-

voya nts o f even moder a te powers a n d the a ppropri a te to live their live s a n d d o their work much a s they did in
,

body i s t herefore clea rly visible I n a ccord a nce w ith

.
t h e physi ca l b ody (S ee A st rjal W or ld A vi chi Th eos ophy )
. .
, .

theosophic tea ching o n the subj ect o f thought the l atter Ast r al W o r l d (P l an e or S pher e) Ka m a W orld i s in , . ,

i s not t h e a bstr a ction it i s commonly considered t o be Th eosophy the second lowest o f the seven worlds t h e , , ,

but built up o f definite forms the sha pe o f wh ich depends world o f emotions desires a n d pa ssion s Into it m a n , , .

o n the qu a lity o f the thought a n d it a lso c a uses defini te p a sses a t physica l de a th a n d there he functions for periods
, ,

vi br a t ions which a r e seen a s colours Hence cl ai r voya nt s

, which va ry wi th the st a te o f h i s development the pri mitive
.
, ,

a r e a ble t o tell the st a te o f a m an 5 development from the s a va ge spending a rel a tively sho r t time in the A s t r a l
'

a ppea ra nce o f h i s a s t r a l body A nebulous a ppea ra nc e W or ld the civilised m a n spending rel a tively longer
. Th e ,
.

betokens imperfect development while a n ovoid a ppe ara nce a ppropri a te body is the a s tr a l ,
which though c o m
b etokens a more perfect development A s the colours posed of ma tter a s i s the physic a l body is nev ertheless o f . ,

a r e indic a tive o f the kind o f thought the v a riety o f thes e a texture v a stly finer th a n the l a tter ,
Though it is i n i t s .

i n t h e as t r al body indic a tes t h e possessor s cha ra cter a spect o f the a fter de a th a bode th a t this world i s of mos t
’
-
.
A str al W orld 42 Astr ology

import a nce a n d mo st int erest i t may be sa i d i n passing I t s cities a n d all their content s scenery o f life a r e all
—
—
, , , ,

t h a t even d ur ing p h ys ic a l life m a n n ot o nly c l a i r voy a nts f,ormed by t h e i nfl uence of thought

s The second divis i on .

w h o a tt ai n it ea sily but a lso or din a ry m en may a n d d o

,
i s wh a t i s properly looked o n as hea ven a n d the i n h a b i ,

t empora ri ly inh a bit it Th is h a ppens d uri n g s leep or

,
ta n ts of di ff er ent r a ces creeds a n d beliefs find it ea ch , , , ,

r s n of the cti o of a n agst h et i c s o r drugs o r a cci dents a cc ording t o h i s belief Hence inste a d o f i t s being t h e
by ea o a n -
, , .
,

a n d t h e i nt erpenetra ting a s t r alb o d y t hen l eav es i t s dens er pl a ce ta ught of by a n y p a rt icul a r religion it i s the region ,

physi cal neigh bour a n d ta ki ng with i t t h e sense of ple asure wher e ea ch an d every religion finds i t s o w n idea l Chri st
,
.

a n d p a in lives fo r a short t ime 1 1 1 1 t s o w n world H ere

,
i a ns M oh a mmed a ns Hindus a n d s o on fi n d it to be j ust .
, , , ,

a g a in the st a te of t h e s a va ge di ffers fr om th at of h 1 s m ore a s they conceived it would be Here a n d i n t h e first an d

.

.
_ ,

a dv a nced fell ows fo r t h e former does not tr a v el fa r fr om

, hi ghest division the i n h a bita nts pursue noble a ims freed , .

h i s immedi a t e s urroundings while t h e l a tter m a y per form ,

fr om w h a t o f selfishness w a s mingled with these a ims o n
useful helpful work for t h e benefit of h uma n it y F urther
,
e a rth T h e litera r y m a n h is thoughts of fa me the a rtist .
, .
, ,

it ma y i n pa ssing be n oted tha t disemb odied m anki n d a r e the schol a r the pre a cher a ll work without incentive of , ,

not t h e only i nh a bit ants of the A s t r a l W o r ld for very ma n y personal interest a n d w here their work i s p ursued long , ,

o f i t s inh a bita nts a r e o f a n altogeth er n o n hum a n n a ture
eno ugh an d they a r e fitted for the ch a nge they lea ve the
—
- -
f
, ,

lwo er orders o f the d eva s o r a ng els a n d n a ture spir its o r A s t r a! W o r ld a n d enter one v astly higher the M ent a l
,
-

element als both good a n d b a d such i nclu d ing fairi es

, I t w as h owever mentioned tha t the rea rra ngement of t h e
, , ,

wh ich a r e j ust beyond the powers of h uma n visi on a n d ma tter of the a stra l body a t physica l dea th w as the result , ,

the demons present t o the vision o f deli ri um t remens It o f ignor a nce a n d those w h o a r e su fficiently instructed d o .
, -

will however be su fficient n o w t o t urn a tt ent ion to the n ot permit this re a rr a ngement to ta ke They a r e n o t .
,

A s tr a l W or ld a s t h e st at e immedi a tely fo llow ing ph y sic al th er efore confined to a n y one division a n d ha ve n ot t o , ,

dea th an d cont aining both hea ven a n d hell as these a r e progress from division to division but a r e a ble to move ,

p o p u lag l y c onceive d , t hroug h a n y p a rt o f the A s t r a l W o r ld l a bouring a lw a ys i n ,

Thet e a r e seven divisions wh i ch correspon d t o the seven their va r ious lines of action to a ssist the grea t evolutionary
divi sions o f ma tter the solid liquid g a seous e t heri c , scheme (S ee A st r al B ody W orl ds P l an es or S pher es
, , , , .
, , ,
s uper et heri c sub a tomic a n d a tomi c an d a s ment ion ed Th eoso phy A vic h i , S u m mer l an d )
-
, , , , .

i n the a rti cle o n the A stra l B od y thi s p la y s a m ost i m A s t rology The a r t of divining the fa te or future o f persons
,

p a r t i n the immedi a t e de st iny of m a n i n it If f om he j uxt a position o f the s u n moon pl a nets

'

o t t a n t r t an d
p .
, .

th r ough ignora nce he h as permitted t h e rea rr a ngement j u d i ci al as t r ology foretells the destinies of individu a ls a n d
,

of the ma tter of his a stra l body int o sh eath s he i s cognisa nt n a t ions while n a t u r al as t r ology predicts cha nges o f wea ther , ,

o nly o f p a r t of his su r roun d ings a t a time a n d i t is not til l a n d t h e oper a tion of the st a rs upon n a tur a l th ings
H i s t or y —
,
.

a fter experience much of which m a y be extremely p a inful

,
I n E gypti a n tr a dition w e find its invention , ,

th at he i s able to en jo y t h e bliss which the higher divisions _ attributed t o Hermes Trismegistus o r Tho t h by whom , . ,

o f the A s t r al W o r ld contain The lowest of th ese divi sion s . und er di ff erent na mes i s represented the v a rious revela , ,

the sevent h is the environment o f those o f gross a n d

, t io ns of truth both theologic a l a n d n a tura l : for he is t h e ,

unrestr ai ned p a ssions sinc e it a n d most of the ma t t er o f , M er cury of t h e R om a ns the eloquent deliverer o f t h e ,

their a stra l b odies i s o f t h e sa me type an d it consti tutes a mess a ges o f the go d s The na me o f P tolemy the grea test
, . ,

very hell an d the only h ell wh ich exi sts Th is i s o f w h ich as t r ology c a n bo a st belongs a lso to E gypt but
'

.
, , .

A vi c h i the pl a ce o f desire s wh i ch c a nnot be s a tisfi ed

, t o the co mpa r a tive ly recent period when I m peri a l R ome
beca use o f t h e a bsence of t h e physica l body whi ch w a s fl ouri shed I n Imperi a l R ome as t r ology w as held in gr ea t , .

the mea ns o f their s a tisfa ction Th e tor tures o f these r epute especi ally under the reign o f Tiber ius w h o himself
.
, ,

desires a r e t h e a na logue o f t h e tor ments o f hell fir e in t h e obtai n ed tha t kn owledge o f t h e science from T h r a s y llu s -

older Christi a n o rt hodoxy Unlik e tha t orthodoxy h o w . whi ch en ab led h i m to foretell the dest iny o f Galb a then , ,

ever theosoph y t e a ch es th a t t h e st ate of torment is n o t

,
con sul W hen C l a ud ius w a s dying from the eff ects o f .

et ernal but p asses a wa y in time wh en the desires through L ocusta s poison A gri ppina ca utio u sly dissembl ed h i s
, ,

long gna wi ng w i t hout fulfilment ha ve d ied a t l ast a nd it progressive illness ; nor Would she a nnounce h i s dece a se
'

, ,

is t herefore more corr ect to look o n A vi c h i a s a purg a tori a l till the very moment a rri ved whi ch the a strologers h a d ,

stat e T h e ordi nar y m a n however do es not exp erience pronou n ced for t una te fo r the a ccession o f N ero A ugust u s
.
, , .

thi s sevent h division of the A s t r al W o r ld but a ccord ing h a d di scoura ged the pr a ct ice of a s t r ology by b a nishing i t s ,

t o h i s ch a r a cter fi nds h imself in one o r oth er o f t h e t h r eé professors fro m R ome b ut the fa vour of his successors ,

n ext higher d ivision s The sixth divi sion is very litt le rec a lled the m a n d though occa siona l edicts in subsequent
.
, ,

diff erent fr om h i s physica l existence a n d he cont inues reigns restra ined a nd even punished all who di v ined
, , ,

i n his o ld s u rjr o u n d i n gs a mong his old friends w h o a r e

_
by t h e stars a n d though Vitelli us a n d D omiti a n rev ived , ,

o f course un a w a re of h i s presence a n d indeed often do es

, t h e edict o f A ug ustu s the pra c t ices of the a strologers wer e
, , ,

not re a lis e tha t he is dea d s o far a s the physic a l world i s secretly e n cour a ged an d their predictions extensi vely ,

con cerned Th e fifth a n d fou rth divi si ons a r e in most believed D omiti a n hi mself i n spite of h i s h ost ility w a s
. .
, ,

respects quite simi l a r to thi s but th ei r inh a bit a nts bec ome i n fe a r o f their d enouncem ents Th ey prophesied t h e
, .

less a nd less immersed in the a ctivities a nd i n ter ests which yea r the h our a n d t h e m ann er o f his dea th a n d a greed , , ,

h a ve hi t her to engrossed them a n d e a ch sh e a th o f thei r with h i s fa ther i n foretelling tha t he sh ould perish n ot by
,

a str a l bodies dec a ys in turn as did the gross o uter she a th poi son b u t by the d a gger , .

o f the sensu a list s body T h e three higher di v isions a r e A fter t h e ag e of the A nto n ines an d the work of C ensorinus
'
.
,

s ti ll more remo ved from the ordin a ry m a teri a l world an d w e he a r littl e o f a s t r o logy for so m e genera ti ons In th e
‘

.
,

t h eir inh a bitants enj oy a sta t e of bliss of which w e c a n h a ve eighth cent ury the ven era ble B ede a n d h i s di sti nguished
n o c oncep t ion ; wo r ri es a n d c a res o f e a rth a r e a ltogether schola r Alcuin a r e s a id t o h a ve pursued this myst ic study , , .

a bsent t h e insistence of low er desires h a s wor n o u t in the

, I n t ha t i m medi a tely following the A r a bi a ns revived a n d ,

lower divisions a n d it is n o w possible t o live continu a lly

, enc oura ged it Und er the pa trona ge o f A lm ai m o n t h e . ,

i n an e nvironment o f the loftiest thoughts a n d a spir a tion s M i r a m m o li n in t h e yea r 8 2 7 the M egale S y n t axt s o f . ,
"
,

The thir division i s sa id to correspond to the spiritu a l

’
,
P tolemy w a s tr a nsl a ted under the title of A lma gest ,

—
”
i st ic summerl a nd where the inha bita nts live i n a world
, by A l H a zen B en Y u ssep h Alb u m a s a r a dded to t hi s . .

o f their o w n cre a ti on o f the crea tion o f th eir thoughts work a n d the a str a l science continued t o receive n ew force . ,
A str ology 43 Astr ology

from the l a bours o r A lfr a ga nus E b en n o z o p h i m Alfar a gi u s , , ,

W hile a s t r ology fl o u r 1 sh ec1 i n E ngl a nd it w a s i n high repute
a n d Geber . w ith its kindred pursuits o f m a gic necrom a ncy a n d al , ,

The conquest o f S pa in by the M oors c a rried this know chemy at the court o f F ra nce C a therine de M edici her
, .

ledge with all their other tre a sures o f lea rning into S p ain
, ,
self w a s a n a dept i n the ar t A t the revolu t ion which . ,

a n d before t heir cruel expulsion it w a s n a tura lized a mong commenced a n ew er a in thi s country a s t r ology declined a n d , ,

the C hristi a n s a va nts A mong these the w ise A lonzo . not w ithsta ndi n g the l a bours o f P artri dge a n d those o f ,

(or A lphonso ) o f C a stile h a s immorta lized himself by his , E benezer S ibley it h a s only i n recen t ye a rs recovered i t s ,

scientific resea rches a n d the Jew ish a n d C hristia n doctors importa n ce

S i gn s —There a r e tw elve signs o f the Zodi a c divided
.
, ,

w h o a rr a nged the t a bl es which p a ss under h i s n a me were , _

,

convened from a ll the a ccessible p a rts o f civilized E urope . in a strology into N orthern an d C omm a nding
F ive ye a rs were employed in their discussion a n d it h a s , (t h e fi rst s i x ) a n d S outhern a n d O beying (l a st six)
, .

been s aid th a t the enormous s u m o f duca ts w a s Th ey a r e a s follow

disbursed in the towers o f t h e A lca z a r o f Ga lia na in the , A ries the house o f M a rs a n d ex a lt ation o f the s u n o r
, ,
‘

a dj ustment an d correction o f P tolemy s c a lcul a tio n s ’

. the first sign o f the zodi a c i s a vern a l dry fiery m a sc u line , , , , ,

N o r w a s it o n ly the physic a l motions o f the sta rs which cardina l equinocti al diurna l mova ble comma nding
, , , , ,

o ccupied this gr a ve a ssembly The t w o ka b a li stic volumes .

,
ea stern choleri c vi olent a n d qu a d r u p ed i a n sign These
, , , .

yet existing in cipher in t h e roya l libr a ry of the kings of

, epithets w ill be presently e x pla ined The n a tive tha t i s .
, ,

S p a in a n d whi ch tr a dition a ssigns to the h a nd o f A lonzo

, the person born under i t s influence is t a ll o f sta ture o f a , ,

himself betoken a more vision a ry study a n d in spite o f

, . strong but spa re ma ke dry constitution long fa ce a n d neck , , ,

t h e denunci a ti o ns a g a inst his orthodoxy which wer e , thick shoulders piercing eyes s a ndy o r red hair a n d brown , , .
,

t hundered in his c a r s o n the a utho ri ty o f Tertulli a n B a sil , complexion In disposition he will be wa rm h a sty a n d
.
,

a n d B on a venture the fea rless mon a rch ga ve his s a nction

, p a ssiona te The a spects o f the pl a nets m a y however
.
, ,

to such m a sters a s pr a ctised truly the a r t o f d i vin a tion m a t eri a lly a lter these e ffects This sign rules the hea d .

by the sta rs a n d in o n e p ar t o f his code enrolled a strology

,
'

an d fa ce A mong disea ses i t produces sma ll p o x an d

. ,
-

a m ong the seven liber a l sciences . epilepsy a popl exy hea d a che hypochond r i a sis b a ldness
, , , , ,

I n Germ a ny m a n y eminent men h a ve been a ddicted ringworm a n d a ll disea ses o f t h e hea d a n d fa ce p a ra lysis
, , ,

t o this s t u d y ; a n d a long c a t a logue might be m a de o f fevers mea sles a n d convulsions It presides over the
, , .

t hose w h o h a ve co n sidered other sciences with reference following countri es : E ngl a nd F ra nce Germany S yri a , , , ,

t o as t r ology a n d written o n them a s s uch

, F a ust h a s o f .
, S witzerl a nd P ol a nd a n d D enm a rk , a n d over the cities o f
c ours e the credit o f bein g a n a strolo ger a s well a s a w i z a rd N a ples C a pu a P a du a F lorence Veron a F erra ra B runs
“

, , , , , , , ,

a n d w e find th a t singul a r but splendid genius C ornelius , wick M a rseilles Ca sa re a a n d Utrecht I t s colours a r e
, ,
e
, .

A gripp a writing with a s much ze a l a g a inst as t r ology a s red a n d white

“

, .

o n beh a lf o f oth er occult sciences . N o w t o expl ain thi s terminology before exa mi ning ,

T o the believers in a s t r ology w h o flourished i n the , a nother sign there a r e s a id t o be,

four tri
plicities a mong
s ixteenth a n d se v enteenth centuries must be a dded the , the signs v i z : the e a rthly triplicity including Ta urus
, .
, ,

n a me o f A lbert v o n W a llenstein D uke o f F r iedl a nd He , . Virgo a n d C a pricorn ; the airy which includes Gemini
, , ,

w a s indeed a n enthusi a st in the c a use a n d m a ny curio us , L ibr a a n d A qu a rius the fiery under wh i ch a r e reckoned ,

a necdotes a r e rel a ted o f this devotion Tha t he h a d

-

. A ries L eo a n d S a gi tta r ius

,
a n d the w a tery which cl a ims
, ,

himself st udied a s t r ology a n d under n o mea n instructors , ,

C a ncer S corpio a n d P isces
, The signs a r e fi1 r t h er divided .

i s evidenced by h i s biogr a phy a nd cor respondence . into diurna l a n d nocturn a l A ries diurna l Ta urus n o c t u r ,

O f the e a rly progress o f a s t r ology i n E ngl a nd little i s , n al , an d so on a ltern a tely t h e diurna l s igns being a ll ,

known B ede a n d A lcuin w e h a ve a lrea dy mentioned

.
’

m a sculine a n d the nocturna ls feminine The terms tropi

,
.

a s a ddicted to it s study R oger B a con could sc a rcely . c a l equinocti a l

,
verna l et c need n o comment F ixed , , .
,

e sc a pe the conta gion o f the a r t B u t it w as t h e period . common mova ble refer t o the wea ther S igns which
, , .

o f the S tu a rts which must be considered a s the a cme o f a r e n a med a fter qu a drupeds a r e o f cours e qu a druped a l , , .

a s t r ology a mong us Th en L illy employed the doctrin e S u c h a s a r e c a lled a fter hum a n st a tes o f occup a tions a s
'

o f the z m a gi c a l circle a n d the evoc a ti on o f spi ri ts from the

,
hum a ne A person born under a fiery ma sculine diurna l
.

A r s N o t o r i a o f C ornelius A gripp a a n d used the form o f ,

sign i s hot in temper a n d b o ld i n cha ra cter If it b e a
, , . .

pra yer prescribed therein t o the a ngel S a lm o n o eu s a n d ,

qu a druped a l sign he i s somewh a t like t o the a nima l a fter ,

e ntert a ined a mong h i s fa mili a r a cqu a int a nce the gu a rdi a n which the sign i s c a lled Thus i n Ta urus the n a t 1 v e i s .
,

spirits o f E ng l a nd S alm a el a n d M alc h i d a el H i s ill

, . bold a n d furi ous in L eo fierce a n d cruel C a rd inal signs , .

s uccess with the divining r o d induced h i m t o surrender a r e those occupying the four ca rd i n a l points The fi rst .

the pursuit o f rha bdoma ncy i n which he first eng a ged , , s i x from A ries a r e termed comm a nding a n d the l a tter s ix , ,

tho u gh he still p er s er v ed in a sserting tha t t h e opera tion obeying si gns C a ncer S corpio a n d P isces a r e ca lled .
,

d em a nded secrecy a n d intelligence in t h e a gents a n d , ,

fruitful o r prolific ; a n d Gemini L eo a n d Virgo ba rren , , , .

a bove a ll a strong fa ith

, a n d a competent knowledge o f , S a gi tta rius bec a use usu a lly represented a s a centa ur i s
, ,

their work The D ea n o f W estminster h a d given him

. sa id t o be huma ne a n d productive o f huma ne cha ra cter ,

permission t o sea rch fo r tre a sure i n t h e C loisters o f the i n the former fifteen degrees but o f a s a va ge bruta l a n d , ,

a bbey i n the de a d o f the night O n the western side .

'

,
intra cta ble disposition i n the l a tter .

the r o d s t u r n ed over ea ch other with inconceiva ble ra pidity , W e sh a ll now proceed with the signs Ta urus i s cold .

yet o n digging nothing but a coffin c ) u ld be discover ed

, , . a n d dry ea rthly mel a ncholy femi ni ne fixed a n d n o c t ur
, , , ,

He retired t o the a bbey a n d then a storm a rose which n a l southern the night house o f Venus W hen influ entia l
“
-
.
, , ,

n ea rly destroyed the west en d o f the church extinguished i n a n a ti vity it usu a lly produces a person with a bro a d
“

, ,

a ll the c a ndles but o n e a n d m a de t h e rods immova ble , . forehe a d thick lips d a rk curling ha ir o f qu a lit y ra ther
, , ,

L illy succeeded a t length i n ch a rming a w a y the demon ,

br uta l mela ncholy a n d slow i n a nger but when once
, , ,

but n o persu a sion could induce him t o ma ke a nother enra ged , violent furious a n d difficult t o b e a ppeas ed , , .

e xperiment in th a t species o f di v in a tion . The di se a ses under this sign a r e all s uch as a tta ck t h e
The successor o f L illy w a s Henry C oley a ta i lor w h o , ,
thro a t scrofula quinsey imposthumes a n d wens T h e
,
”

, ,
.

h a d been h i s a m a nuensis a n d tra ded in prophecy w i t h s ign rules the neck a n d thro a t P l a ces subj ect t o i t ar e .

s uccess almos t e q u a l t o t h a t o f h i s ma st er
,

. sta bles cowhouses cella rs an d lo w rooms a n d all pla ces

, , ,
Astr ology 44 Ast r ology

used for or by c a ttle O f kingdoms R ussia Irel a n d .

, , , m a de very h a ndsome o f a fi n e ruddy complexion i n yout h
, , ,

S weden P ersi a a n d P a rthi a a n d of cities L eipsic P a rm a

, , , , , but which cha nges t o a deep red with a dva ncing yea rs .

M a n tu a N o v o gor o d a n d eleven others

, , . The h air long a n d fl ax en t h e eyes grey the di s posi t ion .
,

Gemini i s m a sculine an d diurna l a er i a l h o t a n d moist , , . courteous a n d the cha ra cter jllS t a n d upright O f king
, .

The n a tive is ta ll a n d straight of body with long a rms ; , , doms it governs E thiopi a A ustri a P or t u ga l a n d S a voy ; , , ,

the h a nds an d feet well formed the complexion ra ther , a n d o f cities A ntwerp F ra nkfort Vienn a , C ha rlestown i n , , ,

d a rk the ha ir brown the eye ha zel strong a n d a ctive in

, , A merica a n d twenty seven others
, The colours whi ch -
.

person sound a n d a cute in j udgment ; lively pl a yful

, , , it rules a r e crimson an d ta wny a n d o f pl a ces mounta ins , ,

a n d gener a lly skilfu l i n business D ise a ses under this sign sa w pits a n d woods newly felled
-
. .

a r e those to whi ch the a rms h a nds an d shoulders a r e S co r pio the night house of M a rs i s a cold p h legm a tic -
, , , , ,

subj ect with a neurisms frenzy a n d insa nity P l a ces :

, , . feminine nocturna l fixed northern a n d wa tery si gn
, , , , .

hilly a n d high grounds the tops of houses wai nscoted , , The n a tive i s o f a strong robust corpulent body of a , , ,

rooms ha lls a n d thea tres b a rn s storehouses a n d stairs ;

, , , mid d le st a ture bro a d visa ge d a rk but n o t clea r com , ,

kingdoms A rmeni a B ra b a nt L omb a rdy S a rdini a a n d

, , , , plexion d a rk grey eyes o r light brown bla ck h air or very
, ,

E gypt ; cities : L ondon B ruges C ordov a M etz a n d seven , , , d a rk br own short thick legs a n d thick n eck O f pl a ces
, , .

others It i s the d a y house o f M ercury a n d rules the

.
-

, it governs swa mpy grounds a n d sta gna nt wa ters pla ces ,

colours red a n d white . which a bound in venomous crea tures orcha rds a n d ,

C a ncer i s the only house o f the moon a n d the first , ruinous houses especi ally nea r wa ter O f kingdoms , .

sign o f the w a tery northern triplicity I t i s a wa tery .

, F ez B a va ri a N orwa y a n d M a urita ni a
, , o f ci t ies : M es
cold moist phlegma tic femini ne mova ble n octurn a l s o l
, , , , , sina a n d others o f colours brown
, .

s t i t i a l a n d exceedingly fruitful sign

,
more s o tha n a n y , S a gitta rius i s a fiery hot dry m a sculi ne diurn a l , , , , ,

other Th e na tive i s fair a n d p a le short a n d sm a ll ; the

. , e a stern common bicorpore a l obeying sign the d a y
, , , ,

upper p a rt o f the body la rger i n proportion to t h e lower hous e a n d jo y o f Jupiter The na tive i s well formed a n d .
-

a round f a ce light h a ir a n d blue o r grey eyes

,
ph legm a tic , , ra ther a bove the middle sta ture with fine chestnut h air , ,

a n d he a vy i n disposition wea k in constitution a n d o f a , _

but inclined to b a ldness a visa ge somewh a t long but ruddy ,

sm a ll voice D isea ses : A ll disorders o f the brea st a n d

. a n d h a nds ome the body strong stout a n d ha rdy He i s , .

stom a ch over which p a rt s the sign rules ; ca ncers c o n , inclined t o horsem a nship a n d fi eld sports c a reless o f -

sumption , as thm a dropsy an d surfeits Kingdoms : , . d a nger generous a n d intrepid but h a sty a n d ca reless
, , .

S cotl a nd Holl a nd Zea l a nd B urgundy N umidi a a n d

, , , , This sign rules the hips a n d i s the ca use o f gout rheu , ,

C a rth a ge pl a ces : t h e s ea a n d a ll rivers swa mps ponds , , , m a t i s m a n d disorders which a ff ect the muscles A ccidents .

l a kes wells ditches an d wa tery pl a ces C ities : C onsta nti

, , , . an d disorders occ a sioned by intempera nce come u nder
n o p le Tunis Y ork a n d N ew Y ork Geno a Venic e A lgiers
, , , , , , the government o f this sign O f ki n gdoms S p ain H u n .
,

A msterd a m C a diz a n d sixteen others ,

The colours ruled , . ga ry S c la v o n i a a n d A r abi a o f pl a ces st a bles a n d p a rks
,

by this sign ar e green a n d russet . a n d o f colours green a n d red , .

L eo is a sign o f a very di ff erent n a ture It i s the only . C a pricornus i s a n e a rthy cold dry feminine nocturna l , , , , ,

house of the s u n fiery h o t dry ma sculine choleric c o m , , , , , mova ble c a rdin a l s o lst i t i a n domestic southern qu a d
, , , , ,

m a nding e a stern a n d a very b a rren sign W hen this

, , . r u p ed a l sign ; the house o f S a turn a n d the ex a lta tion , .

sign a scends i n a na tivity the individu a l will be o f a t a ll , The n a tive i s o f slender sta ture long th in counten ance , ,

a n d powerful fr a me well sh a ped o f a n a ustere counten a nce sm a ll bea rd d a rk ha ir a n d eyes long neck n a rrow ch est
-

, , , , , ,

o f light yellow ish h a ir la rge piercing eyes comm a nding

, , , a n d chin ta ll u su a lly though n o t a lwa ys
,
in disposition , ,

a spect an d
,
ruddy complexion The ch a r a cter will be . cheerful an d collected ; ta lented a n d u pri ght R uling . .

fierce a n d cruel but yet open generous a n d Courteous , , . the knees a n d hips it governs a ll disea ses wh ich a flli c t ,

S uch w a s R ich a rd Coeur de L ion B u t the l a tter p a rt o f - -

. them an d a lso a ll cuta neous disea ses such a s leprosy , ,

the sign is we a ker a n d more bruta l This si gn is even more . etc a n d mel a ncholy dise a ses such a s hypochondr i a si s
modified by pla neta ry i n fl u en c es t ha n a n y oth ers A mong . a n d hysteri a The kingdoms which it rules a r e I n dia
.
,

disea ses it c a uses a ll a ffectio n s o f the hea rt over which , Thra ce M exico a n d S a xony ; an d t h e cities O xford
,
'

, ,

together w ith t h e b a ck an d the vertebra o f the neck it , B r a d en b u r g a n d nineteen others The pl a ces over wh ich .

rules ; fevers pl a gue j a u n dice a n d pleurisy O f pla ces

, , .
, it h a s power a r e workshops a n d fa llow grounds a n d i t s ,

it gover ns woods forests desert s a n d hunting grounds fi r e , ,

-

, colours bl a ck a n d brown
,
.

pl a ces a n d furna ces of kingdoms Ita ly Ch a ld zea Turkey , , A qu a rius i s a n a i r y h o t moist r a tion a l fixed h um a n e , , , , , ,

a n d B ohe m i a ; o f cities : B a th B ristol T a unton R ome , , , ,

diurna l sa nguine ma scu lin e western obeying sign t h e
, , , , ,

D a m a scus P r a gue P hil a delphi a

, an d nineteen oth ers , , . d a y house o f S a turn
-
The n ative i s a well ma de a n d .
-

I t s colours a r e red a n d green . robust person ra ther a bov e t h e middle sta ture long fa ce
, , ,

Virgo i s a n ea rthy cold dry b a rren feminine southern , , , , , , but o f a plea sing a n d delica te countena nce clea r bright , ,

mel a ncholy comma ndi n g sign It i s the house a n d

, . complexion with fl a x en hair often sa ndy o f a disposi t ion
, ,

exa lta tion o f M ercury The na tive i s h a ndsome a n d well fa ir open a n d honest A s this sign rules the legs a n d
_

. .

sh a ped slender o f middle sta ture a n d o f a clea r ruddy

, . , , a nkles it c a uses a ll disea ses which a ff ect them : l a m e ness
, ,

o r brown compl e x ion d a rk h a ir a n d eyes the fa ce r a ther , , white swelling cra mp a n d gout O f pl a ces it denotes mines , , .

round an d t h e voice sweet a n d clea r but n o t strong the

, , a n d qu a rri es a eropl a n e m a chines roofs o f houses wells
, , , ,

ch a ra cter a mia ble an d benevolent witty a n d studious , , an d conduits O f kingdoms : Ta rt a ry D enma rk a n d .

-
,

but n o t persevering ; a n d if n o t opposed by pla neta ry W est ph a li a a n d o f cities : H a mburg B remen a n d fifteen , , .

a spec t s a p t t o ora tory

, This sign rules the viscer a a n d .
, more I t s colours ar e grey a n d s k y blu e
.
-
.

i s a nswera ble for a ll dise a ses a ffecting them O f pl a ces . L a stly P isces i s a wa tery cold moist feminine p h leg
, , , , ,

c o rn fi eld s a n d gra n a ries studies a n d libra r ies o f kingdoms : , m at ic nocturn a l common bicorporea l northern idle
, , , , , ,

Gr eece Crete M esopota mi a a n d A ssyri a ; o f cities

, , efl em i n a t e sickly a n d extremely fruitful sign only less so
, , ,

J erusa lem P ari s C ori nth a n d t welve others I t s colours th a n C a ncer ; t h e house o f Jupiter a n d the exa lta tion
-
'

, , , . , ,

ar e blue a n d bl a ck . o f Venus T h e n a tive i s short a n d ill sh a ped fleshy i f

.
-
, ,

L ibr a i s a si gn a eri a l s a ngu ine h o t mois t equinocti a l , , , , n o t cor pulent with thick round shoulders light h a ir a n d
, , ,

ca rdina l mova bl e ma sculine western a n d diurna l huma ne

, , , , , eyes the complexion pa le a n d the hea d a n d fa ce la rge ;
, ,

a n d t h e d a y hous e o f V enus Th e n a tive i s ta ll a n d well

-
. o f a we a k a n d va cilla t i n g disposition well mea ning b u t ,
-
,
A str ology 46 A s tr ology

it s government This p la n t r ules t h e hea d fa ce ga ll . , , ,

wa tery pl a ces professions queens a n d digni fi ed W omen
left ea r a n d the smell D ise a se pla gue fevers an d a ll
,
.
.
, , midwives nurses all who h a ve to do w ith wa ter
, , .

compl ai nts a rising from excessive hea t ; a ll wounds by s ailors Her a ngel i s Gab riel
. .

iron or steel inj u r ies by poison a n d all evil efl ec t s from

, ,
Venus i s a feminine pl a net tempera tely cold a n d moist , .
,

intempera te a nger Herbs a n d pl a nts : musta rd ra dish . , ,

the a uthor o f mirth a n d sport The na ti ve i s h a ndsome .
,

with a ll pungent a n d thorny pla nts gems the bloodstone ,

well formed but n o t ta ll clea r complexion bright ha zel or
-

j a sper ruby a n d ga rnet ; o f m inera ls

, iron a rsenic -

, , bla ck eyes d a rk brown or chestnut hair thick soft a n d

, , , ,

a ntimony sulphur a n d vermi lion a nima ls the ma sti ff

,
shining the voice soft a n d sweet a n d t h e a spect very ,

wolf tiger a n d a ll sa va ge be asts birds the

,
prepossessing If well dignifi ed t h e na tive will be cheerful
.
,
“

ra ven vulture a n d gener a lly birds o f prey ; we a ther

, ,
friendly musica l a n d fond o f elega nt a ccomplishments ;
, ,

thunder a n d lightning fier y meteors a n d a ll stra nge pheno , , prone t o love but frequently j ea lous If ill digni fied , t h e
, .

men a ; kingdoms : L omb a rdy a n d B a va ri a ; c ities : n a tive i s less h a ndsome i n person a n d i n mi nd a ltogether ,

Jer usa lem a n d R ome He signifies soldiers surgeons .

, ,
vicious given up t o every licentiousness ; dishonest a n d
,

b a rbers a n d butchers P l a ces : smiths shops sla ughter a theistic a l Herbs a n d pl a nts : the fi g tree myrrh
’
-
.
.
, , ,

ho uses fields o f b a ttle a n d brick kilns H i s fr iends a r e myrtle pomegra n a te a n d a bout t w o hundred a n d twenty
'

-
.
, , , ,

a ll the pl a nets s a v e the M oon a n d Jupiter ,

H i s c olour is . more ; a nimals : the go a t p a nther ha rt etc birds , , ,

red a n d h i s a ngel i s S a ma el
,
. the spa rrow the dove t h e thrush a n d the wren ; gems
, , ,

W e n o w come t o the S u n a ma sculin e h o t a n d dry .

. the emera ld Chrysolite beryl chrysopra sus ; countri es
, , ,
‘

pl a net o f fa voura ble effects The n a tive i s very like o n e

,
. S p ai n Indi a a n d P ersi a ;
, ci ties : F lorence P a ris a n d , .

born under Jupiter but the h air i s lighter the complexion ,

“

, Vienn a ; mineral : copper ; colour : green ; occupa t ions

redder the body fa tter a n d the eyes l a rger W hen well
. , . a ll such a s minister to pomp a nd ple a sure ; wea ther
digni fied t h e sol a r m a n i s a ff a ble courteous splendid
, , , wa rm a n d a ccomp a nied with showers Her a ngel i s
, .

a fi d sumptuo us proud libera l hum a ne a n d a mbitious, , , , . H a n a el .

W hen ill dignified the n a tive is a rr oga nt me a n loqua cious , , , ,

M ercury is the l a st of t h e pl a nets which w e na ve to
an d sycopha nt ic ; much resembling the na t ive under consider He i s ma s culine mel a ncholy cold a n d dry
.
, , , .

Jupiter ill di gnified but still worse D iseas es : a ll those

, ,
. The n a ti ve i s ta ll stra ight a n d thin wi th a na rrow fa ce
_
, , ,

o f the he a rt mouth a n d throa t ; epilepsy

, , a n d hi gh forehe a d long str aight nose eyes bl a ck o r grey , , ,

p a n it i s a n d br,
a in fevers Herbs an d pl a nts : l a urel -
.
,
thin lips a n d chin sc a nty bea rd with brown h a ir ; the , ,

vervai n S t John s wort or a nge h y a cinth a n d some

, .
‘
, , , a rms ha nds a n d fingers long a n d slender ; th is la st is
, ,

hundreds beside ; gems : c a rbuncle the di a mond the , , sa id to b e a peculi a r m a rk of a na tivi ty under M ercury
-

aet ites ; miner a ls : gold a nima ls : the lion the bo a r the , , If the pla net be orienta l a t the time o f birth the n a tive ,

horse birds the la rk the swa n the nightinga le an d a ll , , , w i ll be very likely to be of a stronger constitution a n d with , .

singi ng birds ; fish the sta r fi s h a n d all shell fi s h coun - -

s a ndy ha ir If occidenta l sa llow l a nk slender a n d of a
.
, , , ,

tri es : Ita ly B ohemi a C h a ldea an d S icily ; o f cit ies :

, ,
dry h a bit W hen well dignified he will be of a n a cute an d
.
,

R ome colour yellow ; wea ther th a t which i s most penetra t ing mind o f a powerful im a gi n a tion a n d a retentive
memory ; elo q uent fond o f le a rning a n d successfu l in
, .
, ,

sea sona ble ; professions : kings lords a n d a ll dignified , , ,

persons bra ziers goldsmiths a n d persons employed i n

, , , scient ific investiga tion If en ga ged in merc a ntile pursuits .
,

mints ; pl a ces : kings courts p a l a ces thea tres h a lls ’

, , , ,
enterprising a n d skilful If ill dignified then the na tive .
,

a n d pl a ces o f st a te H i s friends a r e a ll the pl a nets s a ve . .

,
i s a me a n unprincipled ch a r a cter pretending to knowledge
, , ,

S a turn a n d h i s a ngel i s Mi ch a el . but a n imposter a n d a sl a nderer bo a st ful ma licious a n d , , , ,

The infl uence o f the a steroids Juno P alla s C eres a n d , , , ,

a ddicted to theft D ise a ses : a ll th a t a ff ect the br a in . .

Vesta h a ve never been ca lcul a ted a n d they a r e sa id by

, , hea d a n d intellectu a l fa culties : herbs a n d pl a nts : the
,

modern a strologers to a c t benefici a lly but feebly , . wa lnut the va leri a n the trefoil a n d a bout o n e hundred
,
‘

, , .

The M oon i s a fa r more import a nt pla net ; feminine ,

more a nima ls the d o g the a p e the wea sel an d the fox , , ,

nocturnal cold moist an d phlegma tic Her influence

, , , . wea ther : ra in ha ilstones thunder a n d lightning pa rti , , ,

in itself i s neith er fortuna te n o r unfortuna te S h e i s . c ula r ly i n the north occupa tions a ll litera te a n d lea rned
benevolent o r other w ise a ccordi ng t o the a spects o f other , professions ; when ill dignified a ll pretenders qu a cks , , ,

pla nets towa rds her ; a n d under these circu msta nces she an d mounteb a nks P l a ces schools colleges m a rkets
“

.
, , ,

b ecomes more pow erful th a n a n y o f them The n a tive i s . wa rehouses exch a nges a ll pl a ces of commerce a n d lea rning ,

short a n d stout w i th fair p a le co m pl exion r o und fa ce , , , ,

meta l quicksilver gems : corneli a n sa rdonyx opa l onyx
, , , , , ,

grey eyes short a rms thick ha nds an d feet very h airy

, , , ,
a n d ch a lcedony h i s colour i s purpl e His friends a r e .

but with light h air phlegm a tic If the M oon be a ff ected . J upiter Venus a n d S a turn ; h i s enemies M a rs the S u n
, , , ,

by the S u n a t the time of birth the na tive will h a ve a , a n d the M oon H i s a ngel i s R a ph a el . .

blemish o n o r nea r the eye W hen the M oon is well . The A spect s o f t h eP l a nets a r e fi v e thus distingu ished ,

digni fied the n a tive is o f soft enga ging ma nners ima gin a , ,
I
. C onj unction when t w o pla nets a r e in the s a me degr e e
, .

tive a n d a lover o f the a rts b ut wa nderi ng c a reless

, , , ,
an d minute o f a sign whi ch m ay be of good o r evil ,

t imorous a n d unsta ble loving pe a ce a n d a verse from

'

, , , impor t a ccording to the na ture of the pl a nets an d

, ,

a ctivity W hen ill dignified then the n a t ive will be of a n

. , their rel a t ion to e a ch other a s fri endly o r the cont r a ry .

ill sha pe indolent worthless a n d disorderly D ise a ses :

, , . 2. S ectile when t w o pl a nets a r e 6 0
, dista nt f rom ea ch °
.

p a lsy epi lepsy scrofula a n d lun a cy together with a ll

, , , other it i s c a lled t h e a spect o f i mperfect love or fri endshi p
, ,

disea ses o f the eyes ; herbs : li ly poppies mushrooms a n d is genera lly a a a omen 3 Q u a rtile when
,
f vour ble
.
, ,
.
,

willow a nd a bout t w o hundred others minera ls a n d gems

, t w o pl a nets a r e 9 0 dista nt from e a ch other mak in g t h e °
o
,

pea rls seleni te silver an d soft stones ; colour white ;

, , , a spect of imperfect h a tred a n d incl
i nin g t o enmi ty a n d ,

a ni m a ls : the dog the c a t the otter the mouse a n d a ll m isfortune Trine when the dista nce is promi s
4
‘
, , , , . .
,

a mphi bious cre a tures ; birds : the goose duck b a t a n d i n g the most p erfect un a nimit y a n d pe a ce O ppo si tion
, , 5 . .
,

wa terfowl i n genera l ; fish : the eel the cr a b a n d the , ,

.
when t w o pl a n ets a r e 1 8 0 a p a r t o r exa ctly opposi te ea ch °
,

lobster we ather she incre a ses the eff ect of other pla nets other which i s considered a n a spect o f perfect h at red an d
, ,

countri es : D enm a rk Holla nd F la nders a n d N orth , , , implies every ki nd o f misfortune .

A meric a ; cities : A msterd a m Venice B ergen o p Zoon , ,

- -

,
The P la nets a r e said t o be i n their j oy s when situ a ted i n
an d L ubeck ; pl a ces : fountains b a ths t h e s ea a n d i n , , , t h e houses where they a r e most strong a n d power ful t hus ,
Astr ology 47 Astr ology

S a turn i n A qu a r iu s Jupiter i n S a gi tt a rius , M a rs i n S c orpi o ,

, P la n eta r y S i gn s .

t h e S u n i n L eo Venus i n T a urus M ercury i n Vi r go a n d

, , ,

t h e M oon i n C a ncer C ogent re a sons a r e given w h y t h e

.

pla nets should j oy in these houses r a ther th a n others .

The D r agon s H ea d an d D r agon s T ai l a r e t h e poi nts

’ ’

c a lled nodes i n which the ecliptic i s inter s ec t ed by t h e

,

o rbits o f the pl a nets p a rticul a rly by tha t o f t h e moo n

, .

Thes e points ar e o f course shifting The D r ag on s H ea d

, , .
’

i s the point where the moon or other pl a net com m en ce s i t s

northwa rd la titude ; it i s considered m a sculine a n d b ene
volent i n i t s influence The D r a g on s T a i l i s the p B in t
'
.
’

where t h e pl a nets southwa rd pro gress begi ns it i s femi

nine a n d m a levolent .

The P ar t of F or tu n e i s the dista nce o f t h e moon s p la Ce ’

from t h e s un a dded to the degrees o f the a scendent

, .

The Twelve P la neta ry H o u s es a r e determined by dra w ing .

cert ain gre a t circles through the intersec tion of the h orizon
a n d meridi a n by which the whole globe o r sphere i s ap
,

port i oned into twelve equ a l p a r ts I n pr actice these lines .

a r e proj ected b y a very simple method o n a pl a ne The .

sp a ce in the centre o f the figure thus described m a y be

s upposed t o represent the situ a tion o f the e a rth a n d is ,

gener a lly used to write down the ex a ct time when the

figure w a s erected a n d for whose n a tivity o r fo r wh a t
, ,

question E a ch division o r house rules cert a in events

.

i n t his order reckoned from the e a st

, 1 life o r person 2 , ,
These ch a r a ct er s r epresent n a t ural '

j ect s b u t th e ) i ,
“

riches ; 3 brethren o r kindred 4 pa rents ; 5 chi ldren

, , ,
h a ve a lso a hieroglyphi c Or es oter i c m e a ning t h a t h as bee n
6 serv a nts a n d sickness
, 7 m a rri a ge ; 8 de a th ; 9 , , .
lost The figure of A r ies represents the he ad a n d horn s
.

religion ; 1 0 m a gistra cy ; 1 1 fri ends ; 1 2 enemies

, , , .
of a ram tha t o f Ta ur us t h e h ea d a n d horn s o f a bull ; .

These ca tego ries a r e m a de t o comprehend all tha t c a n tha t o f L eo the hea d a n d i n a n e o f a li on tha t o f G e mini
, ,

possib ly befa ll a n y individu a l a n d the prognost ica t ion i s ,

t w o per sons standi n g to gether a n d so o f t h e re s St The , .

dr awn from the configu”ra tion o f the pla net s i n o n e o r physic a l o r a st r o n o m i c al r ea so n s for t h e a d opti o n of t hes e
mor e Of these houses .
figures ha v e been expl ained with gr ea t le arni ng by the “

The H or os cope denotes t h e confi gura tion o f t h e pl a net s A bbé P luche i n hi s H i s t oi r e d in Ci el a n d D u puis in his
, . ,

A br égé d e l O r zgt n e d e t ou s les C u ltes h a s endea voure d t o

_
’
’

i n the t welve houses a scer t a ined fo r the mom ent o f n a t ivi t y ,

,

t h e hour o f the question The A scendent (a t erm est a bli sh t h e p rin ciples o f a n a stro ni y t h O IOg y by tr a cing ’

or . ,

s omet imes used inste a d o f horoscope ) i s the pl a net risin g t h e p rogre ss o f the m oon throu gh the t W ely e signs i n a ,

i n t h e e a st o r first house which m a rks the genera l ch a ra cter seri es o f a dvent ur es w h i ch h e com pares w i t h t h e W an dei
“
‘
a
, ,

in gs o f I sis Thi s k in d o f rea soning i s s ugges t i v e c er

_ .

o f the child then born Hyleg i s a nother term for the ~

. ,
.

t ai n ly but i t o n ly esta bli she s a n a logi es a n d p r 0 1 f es n oth ing

_

lord of life ; A n a reta fo r the destroyer o f life wh i ch a r e

‘

. .
,
,

N a t i vzti es J l h e c a se s in whi c h a strologi ca l predi ctio n s

' ‘

consi dered the chief pl a ces i n a horoscope

“
' -

r
.

Th e C h ar a ct er s used i n a s t r ology t o denot e t h e t welve ,

wer e chiefly S ought W ere in N ati vities th a t i s in a sc er
,
“

s igns t h e pl a nets etc

,
a r e a s follows
'

, .
,
tainin g the fa te a n d fort un es of an y individu a l fr om t h e
positi ons of t h e sta rs at the ti m e o f h i s bi r th a n d i n
S i gn s f th e
o Z o d i ac .
quest i ons ca lled h or ary w h i eh é o m p r eh en d ed almost every ,

m a tter whi ch m ight be t h e subj ect o f a strol ogica l i n quir y .

The eve nt o f sickness the success o f an y under ta king , ,

the rec ept ion o f a n y suit were all obj ects o f hora r y questions ,
“

A per son w a s sai d t o b e b orn under t ha t pl a ne t

wh ich r u led the hour o f his bir th Thu s t w o hours every .

d a y a r e under t h e control o f S atur n T h e first hour a fter .

sunrise on S a turd a y i s o n e o f t hem A p erson therefor e .

born o n S a turd a y in the fi rst hour after sunri se h as S at u r n ,

fo r t h e l ord o f h i s a s cen d a nt t hose born i n the next heur ,

J upit er ; a n d s o o n in order Venus rules t h e first hour .

o n F rid a y M erc ury 0 1 1 W ednesd a y Jupiter o n Th u r s d a y

_
‘

the s u n an d moon o n S und a y a n d M onda y an d M a rs o n ,

Tuesd ay The next t hing is t o m a ke a figure di v ided i nt o

.

twelve port ions which ar e c a lled houses a s direct ed above

, . .

The t welve h o u Ses ar e equ a l t o the twelve sign s a n d t h e

f/zeda d/m
,

ee
t
pla nets being a lwa ys i n t h e zo dia c will therefore all fa ll
, ,

withi n these twelve divi sion s o r houses The line whi ch . ,

s ep a ra tes a n y h o use fro m the p r eceding i s c a ll ed t h e cusp ,

o f the house The first h ouse i s c a lled the a scenda nt

. ,

a n d the e a st a ngle the fourth the imum c oeli o r the north ,

a ngle ; t h e seven th the west angle ; a n d t h e tenth t h e

, ,

medium c ash o r t h e south angle H avi n g dr a wn t his

,
.

figure t ables an d direct i ons ar e gi ven fo r t h e pl a cing o f

,

the signs a n d a s o n e house i s equ a l t o o n e sign when o n e

,

i s g i ven the rest ar e given a lso

,
W hen t h e signs a n d .
A strolog y 48 Astr ology

pl a nets ar e all pl a ced i n the houses the next thing i s t o , of Virgo W hen t h e lord o f the a scend a nt i s pla ced i n t hi s
.

a n gur from their rel a tive position w h a t influence t hey

, , house it denotes a lo w stati on a n d if i n a dditi on t o th i s
, ,

will h a ve on t h e life a n d fortu n es of the na tive . he be ill dignified the na tive w i ll n o t rise a bove m eni al ,

The H o us e o f L ife i mplies all th a t a ff ects promotes o r , , employments In hor a ry a str ology i t points o u t ser va nts
.
'

end a ngers life S at urn o r M a rs in this house denotes a . an d c a ttle dependents a n d sma ll shopkeepers ; uncles
, ,

short or unfor tuna te life while Jupiter a n d Venus h a ve , ,

a n d a unts by the fa ther s side tena nts stewa rds shepherds , ,

when free from evi l a spects a n exa ctly contra ry e ff ect , . a n d fa rmers If however the question be polit ica l t hen
.
, , ,

The si gn a scendi n g will consider a bly m o dify the person this house indica tes the under serva nt s of the government -

a n d ch a ra cter o f the n a ti ve s o th a t to form a n a strologic a l , the common se a men i n the n a vy priv a te soldiers i n t h e ,

j ud gment of thi s i t wi ll b e necess a ry to combine t h e indi a rmy , a n d the genera l he a lth of the n a tion Thi s la st .

cations o f the sign a n d the pl a net In wha t a r e ca lled . refers chiefly to conta gi ous a n d epidemic disord ers .

hora r y questions this house rel a tes t o a ll questions of life , ,

The seventh house which i s of the s a me na ture as L ibra , ,

hea lth a n d a ppea ra nce such a s st a ture complexion

, , , ,
a n d h a s the s a me governmen t is the House of M a rri a ge , .

sh a pe accidents a n d sickness It shows the events of

,
. If S a turn be found here he denotes unha ppiness from ,

j o urneys a n d voya ges wi th respect to the life a n d hea lth , constitutiona l ca uses ; M a rs from difference of temper ;
of those enga ged in them W hen the question is o f a . Herschel a s usu a l from some str a n ge a n d una ccountable
, ,

politic a l n a ture it signifies the people in gen er a l a n d being

, , dislike The other pla n ets a r e mostly ca users of good
.
,

of the sa me n a ture as A ries a ll th a t is s a id of th a t sign , unless exception be m a de in the c a se of the M oon I n .

m ay be tr a nsferred to thi s house The second house .

,
hora ry questions this house denotes love specula tions in , ,

which i s of t h e s am e n a ture a s the sign T a urus is c alled ,

business p a rtners in tr a de l a wsuits a n d litiga tion ; it is
, , ,

the house of r iche s It signifies t h e a dv a ncem en t in the .

'

the House o f Thieves a n d sets forth thier conduct an d ,

w orld w i th respe c t to op u le n ce of the querent ; a n d here ch a ra cter I n quer ies of a politic a l na ture it signifies t h e
.
,

the oper a tions o f the pl a nets a r e a s in other ca ses a ccord , ,

event of a n y w a r a n d the consequences of a trea ty ; it ,

ing to their o w n n at iJ r e Jupi ter Venus M ercury a n d the , , , . persona tes the victori ous n a tion a rmy o r na vy a nd i n , , ,

S un being fortuna te if well a spected only denoting d ifferent , , d i c a t es outl a ws a n d fugitives with the pla ces in which ,

c auses o f wea l t h ; S a turn M a rs the M oon a n d Ura nus , , , ,

they ha ve t a ken their retrea t .

unfort una te I n horary questions it signifies the money

.
, The eighth house is the House of D eat h I t denot es .

o f the querent o r the success in a pecuni a ry point of vi ew , wills lega cies a n d a ll property d epending upon the dea th
, ,

o f a n y expedition o f undert a king It conc ern s loa n s la w .

,
of others the power mea ns a n d influence of a dversa ri es , ,

suits a n d everything by which ri ches m a y be gained or

, the opposing p a rties in l a wsuits It is of the na ture of .

lost In p oli t i Ca l questions it signifies the trea sury public

.
, S corpio a n d h a s the s a me government
, If M a rs be u n .

loa ns taxes a n d subsidies ; the y ounger bra n ches o f the

, , fortuna tely pla ced i n this house it portends a violent ,

blood roya l a n d t h e de a th of n a t iona l e n e m i es The third

-
, . de a th to t h e n a tive S a turn i s often productive of suicide . ,

house i s the house of kindred p a rticula rly o f brothers , ,

a n d Herschel of the mysterious dis a ppe a r a nce o f t h e u n
an d w a s prob a bly s o designa ted o n a ccount o f the t hi rd ha ppy individu a l whose horoscope i s s o m a rked Jupiter
.

,
.
,

si gn Gemi ni o f wh ich n a ture it is s a i d to be It denotes

, . o n the contra ry a n d Venus point out a l a te a n d quiet
, ,

ki ndred a n d the pl a nets i n this house a r e full o f s i gn ifi

, depa rtu r e I n hora ry questions i t s significa nce h a s been
.

ca tion S aturn si gnifies coldness a n d dis trust ; M a rs

.
,
a lre a dy noti ced but it a lso denotes the por tion o r dowry ,

sudden violent a n d ha sty qu a rrels ; Herschel a ll u n

, , o f women a n d seconds in duels ,
I n poli t ic a l questions it .

a c count a ble estr a ngements ; Jupiter denotes stea dy h a s a sig ni fica tion o f a very diff erent ch a r a cter viz t h e ,

friendships Venu s grea t love between brothers an d sisters

, ,
privy council of a king or queen their fr iends a n d secrets , ,

a n d good fortune by me a ns of the l a tter ; the S u n w a rm , o f sta te It does however h ea r some ma rk o f i t s a ppro
.
, ,

at t a chmen t t h e M oon indifference I n hora ry questions , .

.
p r i a t i o n to de a th by being m a de to denote the r a te o f ,

this h o tJ Se signi fies the he a lth fortune a n d h a ppiness o f ,

morta lity a mong the people The ninth house is tha t o f .

the quer en t s p a rents his o w n p a trimony a n d inher it a nce

’

, ,
religion science a n d lea rning It h a s the s a me govern
, , .

a n d the ultim a te conse q uen c es either good or b a d o f an y , ,

ment a n d n a ture a s S a gi tta rius Jupiter i s the most .

und erta king in which h e m a y be eng a ge d In poli tica l . fortuna te pl a net in it a n d if j oined w ith M ercury then t h e , ,

ea ses it denotes the l a nded interest of a n a tion the a ncient n at ive is pro m ised a cha ra cter a t once lea rned estima ble , ,

a n d ch a rtered r ights of a ll cl a sses whi ch h a ve been h a nded , a n d truly religi ous The S u n a n d Venus a r e likewi se good .

down to them from their a ncestors a n d a ll public a dy o s i g n i fi c a t o r s here but the M oon denotes a ch a nge a ble mind
‘

, ,

ca tes an d d efenders of these interests a n d rights . a n d frequent a lter a ti ons in religious pr incipl es M a rs i s .

The fifth h ouse which h a s the s a me government a n d , ,

the worst pla net in this house a n d portends a n indi ff erence , ,

partakes of the sa me ch a r a cter a s L eo is c a lled the House , o r even a n a ctive hostility to religion In hora ry quest ions .

o f Children I n n a tivities therefore it denotes the chi ldren

.
, ,
the ninth house i s a pprop ri a ted to the church a n d t h e
o f the n a t ive a n d th eir success a n d a lso h i s o w n success by
, clergy ; a ll ecclesi a stica l ma tters dissent her esy schism , , , ,

mean s of them It a lso h a s some reference to women drea ms v isions a n d religious del u sions I t a lso denotes
voya ges a n d tr a vels to dista nt l a nds a n d in questions o f
. .
. , ,

The he a lth a n d welfa re of children w hether present or , ,

a bsent a r e determin a ble by the pl a nets in this house

, . a politic a l n a ture the religion of the n a tio n a n d a ll the hi gher
, ,

It a lso denotes a ll qu estions rel a tive to a musement si m ply , , a n d more solemn courts of j ustice such a s C h a ncery et c , , .

a s it would seem on a ccou n t of the fondness of yo u th for , The tenth h ouse i s o n e of the most import a nt o f all .

such pursuits I n politic a l questi ons consequently w e .

,
It i s the House of Honour R a nk a n d D ignity ; o f t h e , ,

find this house ta ken to sig n ify t h e rising genera tion ,

n a ture a n d rule of C a pricorn In this house the pl a net s , .

thea tres exhibitions public festiva ls a n d a ll na tion a l

, , , a r e more powerful th a n in a n y other s a ve only the Hous e ,

a m usemen t s ; a ll i n c re a se in the pop u l a tion ; music a n d o f L ife Th ey point out the employment success pre
. , ,

musica l t a ste sculpt u re p a inti ng a n d the a dva ncement

“

, , ,
ferment a n d a uthori ty of the n a tive S a turn i s here t h e
,
.

o f t h e fine arts i n gener a l T h e sixth house is th a t of . worst pl a net but the M oon a n d Herschel a r e a ls o m is
,

serv ants but it a lso d enotes sickness a n d priv a te ene m ies

, . c h i ev o us the l a tter by preventi n g the n a tive from a tt aining
,

It is usu a lly considered a n evil house a n d but few c o n . th a t ra nk to which his services lea rning or merit entitle , ,

fi gu r a t i o n s of the pl a nets which c a n t a ke pl a ce in it a r e him a n d doing this by a series o f inexplica ble disa ppoint
,

fortuna te It is o f the n a ture a n d sh a res the government

.
,
ment s Jupiter a n d the S u n signify a dva ncement by t h e
.
A str ology 49 A t lan t i s

favo u r o f distinguished m en a n d Venus o f distinguished erected fo r t h e hour i n which the quest ion is put Thus
, , . ,

w o m en I n h or a ry questions the tenth house Si gn i fi es the

. let a person be sick a n d the question h e o f his recover y
, , ,

m ot h er o f t h e que ri st a n d politic a lly t h e sovereign This the Houses will n o w signify a s follows sa ys B la gr av e .
,

i s a h ouse i n w hich M a rs i s not unfortun a te if well pl a ced ? The p a tient s person ,

’

d e n oti n g w a r like a chievement s a n d consequent honours

-
» H i s est a te .

T h e eleventh house i s the House o f F riends it i s o f the s H i s kindred

n a t ure o f A qu a ri u s a n d h a s the s a me rul e It denotes o f
, e His fa ther o r his gr a ve .
,

course friends well wishers fa vouri tes a n d nat terers

, ,
-

v , His chil d ren , ,

b u t i s s a id t o be a house in w hich evil pl a nets a r e incre a s ed a H i s sickness a n d serva nts _

i n stren gth good pl a net s dimin ished The S u n i s e H i s wife a n d his physici a n
'

an d , .

t h e best pl a net in it a n d M a rs the worst In h ora ry , h H i s de a th .

qu estion s it h a s t h e s a me sign ific a tion a s i n a n a t ivity! a n d s His reli gion

a lso d enotes the expect a tions a n d w ishes o f the querist 1 0 H i s mother a n d h i s ph y s i o . .

It i s s aid t o be m uch infl uenced by t h e sign which i s in it 1 1 His frien d s , .

a n d t e s i gn ify leg a cies if the sign be o n e o f the e a rthy , 1 2 H i s enemies . .

t riplicity a n d ho n our with prince s if it be o n e o f t h e fiery

, A n d a ccordi n g t o the position o f the pl a nets the a bov e
,

triplicity I n p o litica l questio n s the eleventh house

. pa rticul a rs a r e to be j u dg ed o f I f the question be o f
, .

sig n ifies the a llies o f t h e public wit h whom n o p a rt icul a r stolen goods a distribution o f the houses i s a gain ma de
, ,

tre a ty i s a t the s a m e t ime bindi n g ; a n d a lso the gener a l a ccording t o simil a r rules A n d here the colour denoted .

c ouncil o f t h e n a tion a n d n ewly a cquired r igh t s , by the signs is pertinent fo r let M ercury signify the thief . ,

L a stly the twelfth house w hich o f course p a rt a kes

, then the sign in which th a t pl a net i s found will denote
, , , _

the rule a n d ch a ra cter o f P isc es i s the House o f E n emies the person a l a ppe a r a nce a n d complexion o f the thief I f
, , .

a n d d enotes sorrow sickn ess ca re a nxiety a n d a ll kinds , the question be o n e concerni n g m a rri a ge then it points o u t
, , , ,

o f s u fl er i n g Y et evil pl a nets a r e we a ker a ccord ing t o

. tha t o f the future bride o r bridegroom a n d so on , .

so m e writers a n d good pla nets stron ger t h a n in certa in

, F o r full inform a tion on a strology reference i s t o b e ,

other houses V ery few configura tions i n t his house a r e

. m a de t o the w orks o f P tolemy F i r m i ci u s M a t er n u s C en , ,

estee m ed fo r t h e n a tive but i t s evil efl ec t s a r e o f course s or in u s , A lc h a b i t i u s J u n c t i n u s M a r c o li n i d a F orli F a b , , , , , ,

grea tly m odified by the pl a neta ry influences I n hora ry r icins Vossius C a rd a n B a ptista P orta Ca m panella . , , , , ,

question s it sign ifies i m prisonm ent t rea son sedition C h a vigny G u y n a u s K o t t er o C a m er ar i u s S i r G W h a rton
, , , , , , , .
,

a ss a ssi n a ti on a n d suicide ; ,a n d in questions w h i ch a r e o f W illi a m L illy S i r C H a ydon Hen ry C oley a n d E benez er , .

, ,

a politic a l ch a r a cter it points o u t deceitful trea t ies n u ,

S ibley L a ter compendiums however h a ve a ppea red ,
.
, , ,

suc cessful negoti a tions tre a cher y i n t h e o fli c es o f sta te a n d w e ought n o t t o omit the D i c t i on n a i r e I n fer n a l o f
, , ,

c a pti v it y t o princes a n d genera l ill fu r t u n e The crimin a l

, C ollin de P l a ncy a n d the works o f S ep h a r i al a n d A la n L eo
.
-

. .

code an d the punishment o f culpri ts dungeon s a n d c i r

, F or a n interesti n g a n d m os t pra ctic a l course o f rhy m ed
, ,

c u m s t an c es co n nected w ith prison discipline a r e a lso mnemonic lessons o n a strology s ee T h e P alace of t h e K i n g .

d enoted by this ho u se S a turn i s the worst an d V enus t h e . by I sa bella M P a ga n the well known Theosophist a n d ,
.
,
-

best pl a net t o be present i n it writer on a strologic a l subj ects

.
.

H a ving t a ken notice o f the signs the pl a nets a n d the At h an or This occult h ill i s surrounded by mist excepting
, ,

h o u ses it i s next n ecess a ry fo r t h e a strologer t o note a lso

,
the southern side which i s clea r It h a s a well whi ch i s , .
,

t h e a spects o f t h e pl a n ets o n e tow a rds a nother w hich four pa ces i n brea dth from which a n a zure va pour a scends , , ,

a spects decide whether the pl a net i s o f good o r ev il si gn ifi which i s dra wn up by the wa rm s u n The bottom o f t h e
c a tion These a spec t s a r e a s follows—omitting the less
.

. well i s covered with red a rsenic N ea r i t i s a b a sin filled .

i m port a n t with fire from which rises a livid fla me odourless a n d smoke

r The Trin e m a rked when t w o pl a nets a r e four less a n d never hi gher o r lower tha n the ed ge o f t h e ba sin
sign s o r 1 2 0 a pa rt a
, .
,
° A lso there a r e t w o bl a ck stone r eservoirs i n o n e o f whi ch ,
, .

t h e wi n d i s kept a n d i n the ot her t h e r ain I n extrem e , .

2 . T h e S ect ile m a rked when t w o pl a net s ar e t w o

, drought t h e r ain cistern i s opened an d clouds esca pe whi ch -

signs o r 60 a pa rt ,
°
wa ter the whole country The term i s a lso employed
. .

t o denot e mora l a n d phi losophic a l a lchemy .

T h e Quintile (5 tile) when t w o pl a nets ar e

°
3 72 A t l an ti s : a supposed sunken continent whi ch a ccord ing
-
. , .

a p a rt .
t o some a ccount s occupi ed most o f the a re a o f the present ,

These ar e all fort un a te a spects a n d a r e here pl a ced

“

A tl a ntic O cea n It i s dea lt with here beca use o f la t e yea rs

, .

a ccordi n g t o their import a nce sever a l a ccounts purporting t o come from cert a i n spi ri t
.

”
controls h a ve been published which give a m or e o r less
4 . The C onj u ncti on
o f t h e s a m e sig n
when t w o sta rs or pla n et s ar e
det
,

inh
. 6
a iled descri ption of the h istory life a n d m a nners o f i t s
a bi t a nts a n d it is o f in t erest t o Theosophi sts The ques
,

Th i s i s a fort un a te a spect wit h t h e fort una te an d evil , .

w ith evil pl a nets

t ion reg a rding the existence o f such a con t inent i s a very
,

vexed o n e indeed It a ppe a rs t o h a ve ori gi na ted at an e arly

.

5 , The when t w o pl a nets a r e si x signs d a te fo r P l a to in h i s T i m e a s st a te s th a t the A t la n t i a n s ,

-

overra n E urope an d were on ly repulsed by t h e Gr eeks I t .

i s s t a ted tha t t h e Hindu priesthood believ ed a n d still b e

6 T h e Q u a r tile when t w o pl anet s ar e t hree signs
a p a rt D
,

li eve th a t it once existed a n d there ar e sh a dowy legends

. ,

or 9
°
0
a mong t h e A meric a n n a tive r a ces which woul d seem t o
,

a ssist t hese beli efs A t the s a me time d efinite proof i s

T h e S e m i qu a rtile
.

7 . when the t w o pla nets a r e

-

conspicuous by i t s a bsence B ra sseur de B ourbourg h eld

4 5 a p a rt
°
.
t h a t A t lan t i s w as a n extension o f A meri c a whi ch stretched
These three l a st a spects a r e evi l a n d evil i n the order from Centra l A meri ca a n d M exico far int o the A tl ant ic , .
, ,

i n w h ich th ey a r e here pl a ced the Ca na ri es M a deira s a n d A zores being t h e only remnan t s

.
,

H or a ry q u esti on s a r e subj ects o f a strologic a l c a lcul a tions whi ch were n o t submerged a n d m a ny simila r fa nt a st ic .

T h ey ar e s o c a lled bec a use the scheme o f the he a ven s i s , t heories h a v e been a dva nced D onnelly undertook t o .
 50

prove the existence of such a continent by modern s ci en with God It is believed th a t the s o u l s nei t her bod y n o r
. i

t i fi c methods a n d loc a ted the A t la n t i s of P l a to a s a n isl a nd mind n o r even thought but th a t these a r e merely condi t ions
opposite the entr a nce to the M editerr a n e a n—a remn a nt of
, , ,

by which the soul i s clouded so th a t i t lo es its sense of s

the lost continent He thought th a t A t la n t i s w a the regi on

.
s . oneness with G o d In the Upa ni sh a ds it is s aid . The
where men first a rose from b a rb a rism to civilisa tion a n d , S elf sm aller th a n sm a ll gr e a ter th a n gre a t is hidden in the
, , ,

tha t all the civilised peoples of E urope a n d A merica derived he a rt of the crea ture an d In the beginning there w a s
their culture thence : th a t it w a s indeed the a ntediluvi a n S el i .

world o f the G a rden o f E den ; th a t the A t la n t i a n s founded At mi c or Ni rvan i c P l a n e (S ee Spi r it ual W o r l d ) .

a colony i n E gyp t a n d th a t the P h oenici a n a lph a bet w a s A tt es S oci et y ( S e e I t aly ‘

the A t lan t i a n a lph a bet : th a t not only the A ry a n but the A tt i c Mys t eri es (S ee Mys t er i es ) .

S emi t ic people an d perh a ps the ,

Tura ni a n ra ces emerged , At t w oo d M r s ,
The a uthor o f a work enti tled A S u g ,

therefrom : tha t it perished in a t er r i b le revolution o f n a ture ges t i va I n qu i r y w i t h t h e H er m et i c M y s t er y publish ed a nony

~
,

in wh i ch the whole isl a nd s a nk into the oce a n with nea rly m o u s ly a t L ondon in 1 8 5 0 O wing to the circumst a nce
, .

a ll i t s inh a bit a nts ; a n d th a t only a few persons esc ap ed th a t it w a s supposed t o h a ve revea led cert ain a lchemi ca l
t o tell the stor y o f the c a t a strophe whi ch h as survived to , secrets it w a s shortly a fterw a rds w i t h r d aw n from
,

o u r time in the flood a n d deluge legends of the O ld a n d N ew circul a tion .

worlds E ven some seri ous scientists h ave n o t disd a ined

. A t zi lut h O n e of the three worlds of the K a b ala ; the supreme
t o ex a mi n e the question a n d it is cl a imed th a t oce a n de , circle the perfect revel a tion A ccording t o E li ph as L evi . ,

posits s how rema ins o f wh a t must h a ve been at o n e time it is represented in the A po c a ly ps e by the he a d o f t h e
a l a nd a bove the oce a n The theory th a t the A t la n t i an s
. mighty a ngel with the fa ce of a s u n .

founded the civi lis a tions of C entra l A meric a a n d M exico A ugust Or der of Li ght : A n O ri enta l order introduced
h as been fully proven to be a bsurd a s th a t civilis a tion is ,
into thi s country in 1 8 8 2 by M r M a urice Vi d a l P ortm a n . .

d isti nctly o f a n a borigina l n a ture a n d o f comp a r a tively , I t s obj ect is the development of pr a ctic a l occulti sm a n d ,

l a te ori gi n ( S ee S pence M y t h s of M ex i c o a n d P er u )
. . . it i s continued a t B r a dford Y orkshire a s The O ri enta l , ,

The la te D r A ugustus le P longeon a n d h i s wife spent m a ny O rder o f L ight It h as a ritu al of th ree degrees N ovice
”
.
_
.
,

yea rs i n trying to prove th a t a certain Q ueen M oo o f Y u A s pi r a n s Vi a tor ,

It a dopted K a b a li st ic forms a n d i s
.
,

c a t a n founded a colony in E gypt ; but a s they professed

, gover n ed by a Gr a nd M aster of the S a cred C rown o r
t o be a ble to re a d hi eroglyphs th a t n o o n e else co u ld de K elk er o f the Ka b a l a , .

cipher a n d ma ny o f which were n o t hierogl y phs a t a ll but

, A ug us t S pi ri t s t h e S h elf of t h e
, In the country o f ‘

orna menta l designs a n d a s they pl a ced side by side a n d , J a pa n every house h a s a room set a pa r c alled the spi rit
,
t ,

compa red w i th the E gy pti a n a lph a bet a M a ya n a lph a ch a mber in whi ch there is a shelf o r sh rine with t a blet s
, ,

bet which certa inly never o r igin a ted a nywhere but i n their
,
bea ring the n a mes o f the dece as ed members o f the fa mily ,

o w n i n genuity w e ca nnot h a ve much fa ith in their c o n

,
with t h e s o le a ddition of the word IVI i la m a (spi r it) This .

c lu si o n s W e d o n o t lea rn from D r le P longeon s works is a species of a ncestor w orship an d is know n a s home

’
. .
,

by wha t course o f rea soning he ca me t o discover th a t the worship .

n a me o f h i s heroine w a s the r a ther uneuphonious o n e of n k h : The E gyp t i a n symbol o f life perh a ps the li fe w hi ch ,

M 6 0 b u t prob a bly he a rri ved a t i t by the s a me process

, rem a ins to o n e a fter de a th It i s conj ectured tha t it .

a s th a t by which he discovered the M a ya n a lph a bet . symbolises t h e union o f the m a le a n d fem a le princi pl es ,

He further a ssumes th a t h i s story i s ta ken up where he ends the ori g ins o f life a n d th a t like the A meric a n cross it , ,

i t by the M an u s n i p t T r oa n o which i s however chiefly '

, , ,
t y pifies the four winds t h e rai n bringers a n d fertilizers ,
-
.

c alendric a n d n o t histor ic a l S ome yea rs a go a F rench . It h a s been found m a nufa ctured in every descri pti on o f
sci enti st left a la rge s u m o f money for res ea rch in c o n m a teri a l a n d i s sometimes encountered i n combin a tion
,

n ect i o n with the sunken continent o f A t lan t i s a n d this ,

with the d a d or t a t symbol It is usu ally ca rri ed in
h as been fully t a ken a dv a nt a ge o f by a cert a in a uthor ,
the right h a nd by diviniti es .

w h o i s pu r suin g h i s investiga tions in a pr a cti c a l m a n n er . A ur a. A n em a n a tion s a id t o surround hum a n beings chiefly ,

The clai ms o f cert a i n S piritu a lists an d occultists t o restore enci rcling the hea d a n d supposed t o proceed from t h e ,

the history o f A t la n t i s ar e a bout a successful a s those of the s

nervous sys tem It is described a s a cloud o f light s u f
.

pseudo scient i sts w h o h a ve a pproa ched the quest ion They

-
. fused wi th va rious colours This is seen clairvoya nt ly .
,

cl aim t o h a ve reconstructed a lmost the entire hi story o f being imperceptible to the physica l sight .

the isl a nd conti nent by mea ns o f messa ges from spirit

-
S ome a utho r ities tra ce the existence of the a u r a i n such
cont rols wh i ch a cqu a int us minutely with the polity li fe
, , ,
scri ptu r a l insta nces as the bright light shi ning a bout M oses .

religion a n d ma gica l system of the A t lan t i an s but in the which the ch i ldren o f Isra el were un a ble to look u pon when ,

fa ce o f scientific knowledge a n d prob a bility these a ccounts he descended from the mounta in bea ring the stone ta bl et s
fai l t o con v i n c e a n d a r e obviously o f the n a ture o f i m
,
‘
engra ved wi th the T en C omm a ndments ; in the exceed
a gi n at i v e fictio n There is a lso a cert ain body of occult i n gly brilli a nt light which sh one round a bout S t P a ul s
'
. .

t ra diti on concer ning A t la n t i s which m a y either h a ve ori g vision a t the time o f h i s conversion a n d in t h e t ran s ,

i n at ed from orienta l so u rce o r else h a ve come into being s

figur a tion o f Jesus C hrist when his ra iment shone so ,

i n the im a gin a t ions o f l a ter occultists a n d t his is to some brightly th a t n o fuller o n ea rth could whiten it M a ny .

extent crysta llised in the wor k i n questi on I t wou ld be s . o f the medi a ev a l s a ints were s a id t o be s urrounded with a
r a sh t o s ay th a t such a continent as A t lan t i s never existed cloud o f light O f S t John of the Cross it i s told tha t
. .

but it would be equ a lly fooli sh t o s ay so dogm a tica lly w hen a t the a lt a r o r kneeling i n pra yer a cert ain bri ghtnes s ,

withou t a b a cki n g o f much grea ter proof th an w e a t d a r ted from h i s fa ce ; S t P hili p N eri w a s consta nt ly seen .

present possess o n the subj ect , . enveloped i n li ght ; S t Cha rles B orromeo w a s simila rly .

A t m at I n t h e R a j a h Y og a philosophy o f S r i m a t illumina ted This i s s a id to be due to t h e fa ct tha t wh en

’
ana .

S a n k ar ach ar y a A t m a d h y an a i s o n e o f the sta g es necess a ry a person is enga ged in lofty thought a n d spir i tu a l a spi r a ti on
t o a c q ui re the knowledge o f the u ni t y o f the soul wi th
, ,

t h e a uric colours become fo r the time being more lumin ou s ,

B ra hm a n I t is t h e fourteenth s t a ge a n d i s t h e condition
. an d tr a nslucent th erefor e more ea si ly di scer nible I n
,
.

o f hi ghest jo y ari si ng fr om t h e belief I a m B ra hm a n Chr i st i a n ar round t h e hea ds o f sa ints a n d t h e s a cred

”
, . t ,
”
At ma n t ra ns la ted S oul but bet t er rendered S elf , ,
cha ra cters i s t o be found port ra yed t h e ha lo o r ni mbu s
,

a n d me a ning i n t h e Hindu reli gi on t h e union o f t h e soul which i s suppos ed t o repr es ent t h e a ur a ; som et imes t h e
 51 Auspi ce
s

luminous cloud i s show n a round t h e whole o f t h e body a s colour t h e highest t ype o f int ellectu a l a ctivity ; ora nge , .

well a s the he ad when it i s c a lled a ur eola I t i s a lso

, intellect used fo r selfish ends p r ide a n d a mbition brown.
, ,

thought tha t t h e colours o f the body a n d clothing i n a v a r i ce Green i s a colour o f va ried signific a nc e ; it s root .

m edi aeval pa intings a n d s t a ined gla ss a r e intended t o meaning i s the pl a cing of one s self i n the position o f ’

represent the a uric colours o f the person portra yed The a noth er I n i t s lower a spects it represents d ece t a n d . .
i

crowns a n d distinct ive hea d dresses worn by t h e ki ngs a n d j ea lousy ; higher up i n the emotiona l g a mut it signifies
-

priests o f a ntiqui ty a r e s a id t o be symbolic o f the a u r a

, a d a pt a bi lity a n d a t i t s very hi ghest when it t ells o n t h e .
, ,

In m a ny o f the s a cred books o f the E a s t representa tions colour o i foli a ge sympa thy t h e very essenc e o f thinking
,
.
, ,

o f the grea t te a chers a n d holy m en a r e given with t h e fo r other people I n som e sha des green s t ands for t h e .
.

li ght extending round the whole o f the body I nsta nces lower intellectu a l a n d crit ical fa culties mergi ng int o y ellow
.
, .

o f this m a y be found i n the t emple c a ves o f Indi a a n d B lu e indic a tes religious feeling a n d dev o ti on i t s va ri ous
-

,
“
C eylon i n the Ja p a nese B uddhistic books also i n E gypt
, sh a des b eing sa id t o correspond t o diff erent degrees o f
, ,

G reece M exico a n d P eru

, In occult litera ture the tra dition
. devotion ri sing from fetishi sm t o t h e loft iest reli gious ,

o f t h e a u r a i s an o ld o n e P a r a c elsus i n the 1 6 th century , id ea lism P urple represents psychic fa culty spiritu a lit y
, , . , ,

m a king mention o f i t in the follo w ing terms The vita l rega lity spiri tu a l power a rising from kn owl edge a n d occult , ,

force is not enclosed in m a n but ra di a tes round him like a pre eminence
,
-
.

luminous sphere a n d it m a y be m a de to a c t a t a d ista nce A uspi ces or College of D i vi n ers

, (S ee D i vi n at i on ) .
, .

I n these semi na tura l ra ys t h e im a gina tion o f m a n m ay A ust ati k c o P auli gaur

-
A cla ss o f P ersia n evil spiri t s
,
-
.

produce hea lthy o r morbid e ffects It m a y poison the They a r e eight i n number a n d keep the eight sides o f t h e
eir n a mes a r e a s follows —( l i I n d i r en t h e ki n g
.
,

essence o f life a n d c a us e dise a ses o r it m a y purify it a fter world Th

“

. ,
”
it h a s been m a de impure a n d r estore the hea lth A ga in
, o f these gen ii ( r ) A ugne B a u ga u v en the god o f fire ; ( 3)
.
-

O u r thoughts a r e simply m a gnetic em a na tions which E em en ki ng o f de a th a n d hell ( 4 ) N er u d ee ea rth i n t h e , , ,

i n esc a ping from o u r br a ins pen etra te into kindred hea ds figure o f a gi a nt ( 5) V ai v o o go d o f the ai r a n d winds ;
, ,

a n d c a rry thi ther W i t h a reflection o f our life , the mira ge ( 6 ) V a r o o n o n go d o f c louds a n d r a in ; ( 7) G o o b er en go d

, , ,

o f our s ecrets A modern theosophica l description i s a s

. o f ri ch es (8 ) E s s a u n i en o r Sh i v v en . .

follow s The a u r a is a h i ghly compli ca ted a n d entan gled A ust r al Vi r t ue ( S ee Flud d ) .

m a nifest a tion consisting o f m a ny influences opera ting A ust r ali a

, N a t i ve M agi o F rom bi r t h t o d ea th t h e .
-
,

within the s a me a rea S ome o f the elements composing . n a tive A ustra li a n o r bla ckfellow i s surrounded by ma gica l
the a u r a a r e proj ected from the body others from the influ ences In ma ny tribes the power t o perform ma gic
, .
,

a str al p r inciples a n d o thers a g a in from the more spiritu a l

, sympa thetic o r otherwise i s possessed by only a few ,
"
principles connected with the Higher S elf or perma nent people but a mong the centra l tr ibes it i s pra ctised by both
m en a n d women—more often however by t h e former w h o
,

E go a n d the v a ri ous a u r a s ar e n o t lying o n e a round t h e .

, , ,

o ther but a r e a ll blended together a n d occupy the sa me

, conserve the knowledge of cer ta in forms o f their o w n .

pla c e Guided by occult tra ining the cl airvoya nt fa c u lty

. There is a lso a mong them a distinct cl a ss o f m ed icine m en -
,

m a y m a k e a complete a n a lysis o f t h e va rious element s whose duty it i s t o discover whose ma gic h as ca used the dea th
in the a u r a a n d c a n estima te t h e deli c a te tints of which i t o f a nyone A mong t h e centr a l tribes unlike m a ny others
i s composed—though a ll blended together—a s if e a ch were
, . , ,

m a gic i s n o t m a de a me a ns o f profit o r emolu ment A .

seen sep a r a tely ”

. hea vy t aboo rests o n a grea t ma ny things tha t the b o y o r
C l a ssifi ed more ex a ctly the d ivisions o f the a u r a a r e young m a n wo u ld like to do a n d th i s is fo n t h e behoof o f
, ,

sta ted to be : 1 the he a lth a u r a ; 2 the vita l a u r a ; 3

,
the older men o f the tribe w h o a tta ch t o themselves t h e
, , ,

the Ka rmic a u r a th a t of the a nim a l soul i n m a n ; 4 ,

choicest morsels o f food a n d so forth A mong gi rls a n d , .

the a u r a o f cha ra cter 5 the a u r a of the spi r itu a l na ture ,

women the s a me la w a pplies a n d t h e l a tt er a r e sternly .

Th e hea lth a ur a i s thus described : It i s a lmost forbidden to go nea r the pl a ces where t h e m en perform
colourless but becomes perceptible by rea s on of possessing
, their m a gic a l ceremonies To terrify them a wa y from .

a curi ous system o f r a di a l stri a tion th a t is to s a y it is such spots the n a tives ha ve invented a n instrument ca lled
bull — ro a rer —
, , ,

composed o f a n enormous number o f stra ight lines r a di a a a thin slip o f wood swung r ound a t t h e ,

ting evenly i n a ll directions from the body ”

The second en d o f a string which m a kes a screa ming wh istling nois e
.
, , , ,

or vita l a u r a is s ai d t o be to a certa in extent under

, whi ch the women believe i s the voice o f t h e Grea t S piri t .

the control of the will wh en it circul a tes within the linga ,

The n a tives preserve long ova l pieces o f wood wh i ch they ,

ch a rira o r a stra l body o f a delica te rosy tint which it , c a ll c h u r i n g a s I n these ar e supposed t o remain the s pirits , .

”
loses becoming bluish a s i t ra di a tes outwa rd
, The thi rd o f their a nces t ors s o th a t i n re a lity they a r e o f a fet ish
.
,

a u r a is the field o f m a nifesta t ion o r t h e mirror in which n a ture These a r e kept concea led in t h e mos t secret ma nner
, . .

every feeling every desire is reflected , O f this a u r a the S y m pa t h et i c M agi c i s o f cours e rife a mongst such
.

colours consta ntly ch a nge a s seen by the cl a irvoya nt a pri mitive people
, C ert a in ceremon ies a r e employ ed t o .

vision .A n outburst o f a nger will ch a rge the whol e control n a ture s o a s t o ensure a plenti ful supply o f f ood
a u r a with deep red fla shes on a d a rk ground whi le sudden a n d w a ter o r t o inj ure a n enemy ,
O n e o f the commonest , .

terror will i n a moment ch a nge everythi ng to a gha stly

, ,
forms o f these is the u s e of the point ed sti ck o r bone whi ch ,
”
grey . The fourth a u r a is th a t of the perma nent cha r a cter is used i n one form o r a nother by all A ustrali a n t ribes T h e ,
-
.

a nd is s a id t o cont a in the record o f the p a st e a rth life o f former i s a sma ll piece o f wood v a rying i n lengt h from -

the perso na lity T h e fifth a u r a is not often seen even by

. three to eighteen inches resembling a skewer an d t a pering , ,

cla irvoya nts but it is described by those w h o h a ve seen it

, t o a point A t the h a ndle end it i s topped with a knob o f , .

o nly i n the c a ses where the spiritu a l n a ture is the most resin t o which i s a tta ched a stra nd o f huma n h air M a gi ca l ,
.

powerful fa ctor a s outshining a ll the rest of the a u r a s

, songs a r e sun g over it t o endow it with occult potency -
,
.

w ith sta rtling bri lli a ncy

”
The a uric colours it is decl ared
. The m a n w h o wish es t o use it goes int o the bush singly
, ,
.
,

c a nnot be a dequ at ely described in terms of the ordina ry o r with a friend where he will b e free from observat ion , ,

colours discernible t o t h e ph ysic a l vi sion being very much a n d pl a nting the s t ick in the ground mutters over it wh a t
, ,

bri ghter a n d o f more v a ried hues a n d sha des The s y m

,
he desires t o h a ppen t o h i s enemy It i s then left i n t h e . .

b oli c me a ning o f these is roughly o f the follo w ing order gro und for a few d a ys The evil ma gic i s supposed t o p r o .

R ose pure a ff ection

, brilli a nt red a nger a n d force dirty o e c d from the stick t o the m a n w h o oft en succumbs u nless
, , ,

r ed
, pa ssi on a n d sensu a lity ; yellow o f the purest lemon a medicine m a n ch a nces t o discover t h e implemen t
,
-

,
.
A us tr alia 52 A ust ralia

The A ustra li a n s a va ge h as a speci a l dre ad o f magic c o n As the t ides o f public opinion moved o n doctors l a wyers , , ,

n ec t ed w ith pl a ces a t a dist a nce a n d a n y m a gic al a pp a r a tus , mercha nts an d men of eminence bega n t o j oins the r a nks
, .

purch a sed o r obta ined from fa r a wa y tribes i s supposed Tidings o f phenomena o f the most a stou n ding cha ra cter
'

to possess pot ency o f much grea ter kind th a n if it h a d poured in from dist a nt towns a n d distri cts M embers o f .

been ma de a mong themselves Thus certain little stones . the press bega n to sha re the genera l infect ion a n d tho ugh ,

tra ded by N orthern tribes a r e supposed to c onta in a very some would not a n d others could not a vow their c o n v i c ,

powerful form of evil ma gic c a lled m a n i a These a r e w ra pped . tions their pr iva te prepossessions induced them to open
,

up i n m a ny folds o f b a rk a n d string A ccording to their , their columns for deb a te a n d corresp ondence o n the subj ect .

tra ditions this type o f ma gic w as first introduced by a B a t T o a d d to the stimulus thus impa rted m a ny o f the le a ding ,

m a n w h o dropped it t o e a rth where it m a de a gre a t ex

,
colon i a l j ourna ls indulged in tira des o f a buse a n d m i s r ep
plosion a t a cert a in spot whence it c a n still be procured , . r es en t a t i o n which only served to incre ase the conta gion
,

S ticks procured from a di sta nce with which the n a tives , without in the lea st diminishing its force A t length t h e .

ch a stise their wives a r e suffi cient by their very sight t o

, clergy bega n to a rouse themselves a n d m a nifest their i n
m a ke the women obey their husb a nds M uch mystery . t er es t by furious a buse D enunci a tion provoked reto r t ; .

surrounds wha t a r e kn own a s debil debil shoes w hich -

,
discussion compelled investiga tion In S ydney m a ny con .
,

consist o f a p a d o f emu fea thers rounded a t both end s i n , ,

verts of ra n k a n d influence suddenly a ppea red The l a t e .

order tha t n o o n e should be a ble to tra ce i n which direction Hon John B owie W ilson L a nd M inister a n d a cha mpion
.
, ,

the we a rer i s j ourneying Th ese a r e supposed to be worn . o f temper a nce beca me a n open conver t to S pi ri tu a lism
, ,

by a being ca lled k u r d ai t ch a to who m dea ths a r e a ttributed , . a n d by h i s person a l influence n o less th a n his public de
L ike other s a v a ges the A ustra li a n n a tive believes th a t
,
fence o f the c a use m a de converts unnumbered A mongs t .

dea th is a lwa ys due t o evil m a gi c A m a n m a y become a . the m a ny others whose n a mes h a ve a lso been recorded in
k u r d a zt c h a by submitti n g t o a certa in ceremony in which the
’

, the r a nks o f S piritu a lism i n S ydney m a y be mentioned

little toe of h i s foot i s disloca ted D ressed up an d p a inted . M r Henry G a le M r s W ilson a n d M r s G a le M r s W oolley
.
, . . , .

grotesquely he sets o u t a ccomp a nied by a medicine m a n

,
-
an d Mrs Greville besides a number of other l a dies ; M r
.
, .

a n d we a ring the k ur d a zt c h a shoes when he de sires to sl a y Grevi lle M P a n d sever a l other members of the N ew S outh
_
’

, , . .
,

a n enemy W hen he spe a rs h i m the medicine m a n closes

.
,
-
W a les P a rli a ment a n d C a bi n et ; Hon J W indeyer A t . .
,

up the wound a n d the v ictim returns to consci ousness

,
torney Genera l o f the C olony subsequently one o f the
-
,

oblivious o f the fa ct th a t he is full o f evil m a gi c ; but i n j udges ; M r A lfred D e L iss a a n eminent b a rrister ; M r
.
, .

a while he sickens a n d dies a n d then it is known th a t he C yril H a vi l a n d a litera ry m a n ; M r M a cdon a ld : C a pt a in

,
.

h a s been a tt a cked by a k u r d a zt ch a M a ny long a n d el a b B a rron ; M r M ilne r S teph en a b a rri ster o f emi nence h i s
’

. .
,

or a te ceremonies a r e connected with the ch u r zn ga a n d these wife a n d fa mily a n d m a ny others A nother w h o did more
’

, , .

ha ve been well described by M essrs S pencer a n d Gillen .

,
to a dva nce the c a use o f S piritu alism a n d crysta llize i t s ,

Howitt F i s o n a n d others
, , . sca ttered fra gments into concrete strength th a n a n y other
S pi r i t u a lé s m in A ustra li a h a s both a publi c a n d priva te individu a l in the r a nks w a s M r W m Terry the well known . .
,
-

representa tion The l a tter is fa r more genera l th a n the

. an d enterp r ising editor o f the M elbourne H ar bi n ger of
former in ev ery country except A meri c a but a lthough , L i gh t S pi ri tu a l org a n ,

demonstr a tions of spirit power ar e more commonly known A bout 1 8 6 9 s a ys M r H Tuttle the neces sity for . . ,

in A ustra lia a mongst individu a ls a n d fa milies th a n on the ,

a S piri t u a listic j ourn a l w a s impressed deeply o n the mind
rostrum or through the columns o f the j ourna ls they a r e
, , o f M r Terry
. He could not c a st it o ff but pondered over
. ,

less a v aila ble for the pu r poses o f historic a l record It . the enterprise A t this time a n exceedingly sensitiv e
.
,

seems tha t m a ny A ustra li a n colonists h a d he a rd of the p a ti ent described a spiri t holdi n g a scroll on which w a s
S pi r itu a list movement before se t tling in the cou n tr y a n d ,
written H a rbinger o f L i gh a n d the motto D a wn ,

o n their a rr iv a l pursuing the custom a ry methods o f unfold

, a ppro a ches error is pa ssing a wa y men a ri sing sh all h ail
,

ment through the spi rit circle a deep interest w a s ,

the d a y . This influenced h i m a n d i n A ugust 1 8 70 he
”
, ,

a wa kened long before public a ttention w a s c a lled t o the s et t o work to prep a re the first number wh i ch a ppea red , ,

subj ect I n S ydney M elbourne B a ll a r a t Geelong B ris

.
, , , ,
o n the I s t o f S eptember o f th a t ye a r .

b a ne a n d numerous other towns a n d minin g distri cts

, ,
There w a s n o org a nisa ti on in A ustra li a n S piri tu a lism ,

communion with spiri ts w a s successfully pra ctised in cir a n d M r Terry s a w the a dv a nta ge a n d n eces sity o f a ssoci a t iv e
.

cles a n d fa milies up to a bout 1 8 6 7 A fter tha t epoch it

, .
-
movement He consulted a few friends a n d in N ovember
.
, ,

seems t o h a ve become the subj ect o f va rious j ourn a listic 1 8 70 ,

he orga nised t h e first Victori a n A ssoci at ion of
reports of the usu a l a dverse eulo gisti c o r n o n committa l , , S piritu ali sts A h a ll w a s rented a n d S und a y servi ces
. , ,

ch a ra cter A t o r a bout th a t peri od a l a rge number o f

.
,
consist ing o f essa ys a n d rea ding by members enlivened ,

influenti a l persons beca me interested in the ma tter a n d ,

by a ppropri a te hymns were held In O ctober 1 8 72 , .
, ,

not a few whose n a mes were a su fficient gu a r a ntee o f their impressed with the desira bility of forming a L yceum h e ,

good fa ith bega n to deta il wonderful experiences in the

, c a lled together a few willi ng workers a n d held the first ,

columns of the public j ourn a ls The deb a te a n d deni a l .

,
session o n O ctober 2 0 t h 1 8 7 2 It i s a n d h a s been from t h e ,
.
,

rej oinder a n d defence c a lled fort h by these n a rra t ives , ,

first in a flourish i n g condition numbering o n e hundred ,

served a s propa ga nda o f the movement a n d render ed ea ch , an d fifty members with a very h a ndsome a n d complete ,

freshly recorded m an ifest a tion the centre o f a n ever ,

outfit a n d excellent libra ry He h a s rem ai ned a n o fficer
, .

widening circle o f interest . ever since a n d conductor four sessions He a s si sted in

,
.

In Vict or i a a gentlem a n o f consider a ble wea lth a n d the est a blishment o f the S piritu a list a n d F ree thought -

lea rnin g writ ing under the n o m d e plu m e o f S ch a m ly n

, ,
A ssoci a tion w hich succeeded the origin a l one a n d w a s i t s
, ,

entered into a warm controversy wi th the editor o f t h e first president He h a s lectured occ a sion a lly to a p p r eci a
.

C olli n g w oo d A d ver t i s er in defence of S piritu a lism , An . tive a udiences a n d h i s lectures h a ve been widely circul a ted
, .

other influenti a l supporter o f the S piritu a l c a use w h o w a s His mediumship which ga ve such fai r promi se both i n , ,

a n e a rly convert a n d for a time bec a me a pill a r of strength rega rd to w rit i n g a n d spea ki n g beca me controlled especi a lly ,

in its m aintena nce w a s a gentlema n connected with the

,

, o
for the reli ef o f the sick W ithout t h e a ssista nce o f a d .

editori a l dep a rtmen t o f the M elbo u r n e A r gu s o n e of the , v er t i s i n g he h a s a cquired a fine pr a ctice W ith this h e .

lea ding j ourna ls o f Victori a a n d a n orga n well ca lcul a ted , combines a tra de in R eform a n d S piritu a listi c public a tion s ,

to exert a powerful s w a y over the minds o f its re a ders . a s extensive a s the colony a n d the public a tion o f t h e ,
A ustralia 54

in the C olonies a s a prea cher an d a s o n e w h o h ad bitt erly , m ained nea r t h e centre o f the ta ble resting o n t hose o f t h e ,

opposed a n d t a ken every possible opportunity to mis

, , two sitters o n either side o f him S ever a l co n vulsive j erks .

represent S pir itu a lism The deb a te which w a s held .

, o f h i s a r m were n o w given then a
pa use a n d immedia tely , ,

in the Temper a nce H a ll M elbourne a ttr a cted l a rge , , the sound o f wri ting w a s a udible t o every o n e a scra tchi n g ,

a udienc es an d been extended for severa l nights beyond

,
. sound interrupted by the t ap o f the pencil wh ich indic at ed . ,

the peri od origina lly a greed upon a s we a fterwa rds found tha t the t s were bein g cros s ed ’
.
,

The following extra cts ar e t a ken from the M elbou r n e a n d the i s dotted
’
The sl a te w a s then exposed a n d t h e
.
,

A ge o n e o f the le a di n g d a i ly j ourna ls of the city

,
They . words written were i n a nswer to the question whi ch h a d
a r e d a ted A ugust 2 oth 1 8 7 8 a n d re a d thus been put by O mega a s t o whether he h a d psychi c power ‘

, ,

S piritu a lism is j ust now very much to the front i n o r not . I pa ss over the convers a tion th a t ensu ed on t h e
M elbourne The lectures o f M r s E mma H a rdinge B r itten
. .
-

, subj ect a n d go on t o the next phenomenon To sa tisfy

, .

delivered to crowded a udiences a t the O per a Ho u se every myself that the trick w a s not done by mea ns o f s y m ’ ’

S und a y evening h a ve n a tur a lly a ttra cted a sort o f wonder

,
p a thetic writi n g o u the sl a te I h a d ten minutes previously ,

i n g curiosity to the subj e ct a n d the interest h a s prob a bly , purcha sed a sla te from a shop in B ourke S treet conta ining ,

been intensified by the strenuous efforts th a t a r e being three lea ves a n d shutting u p book fa shion This I p r o
, .

m a de i n some o f the orthodox pulpits to prove th a t the d u c ed a n d D r S l a de re a dily repe a ted his performa nce with
, .

whol e thing i s a n em a na tion from the d evi l The a n . it It w a s necessa ry to brea k the pencil down t o a mere
.
.

n o u n c em en t th a t the fa mous D r S l a de h a d a rrived t o . crumb i n order to insert it between the lea ves o f the sl a te
, .

strengthen the ra nks o f t h e S piritu alists h a s therefore , This done the phenomenon a t once recurred with this
,
“

been m a de at a very cr itica l j uncture a n d I should not be , ra ther perplexing di fference tha t the sl a te inste a d o f bein g , ,

surprised t o fi n d th a t the consequence wi ll be t o infuse put ha lf under the ta ble forced itself by a series o f j erks ,

a ga lv a nic a ctivity into the forces o n both sides Though . o n t o my neck a n d reposed quietly under my ea r , in the ,

I d o n o t profess to be a S piritu a list I o w n to h a ving been

.
, eyes o f everyone present The scra tchi n g then commenced .

infected with the fa shi onable itch fo r witnessing physica l I he a rd the t s crossed a n d the i s dotted by the moving
’ ’

m a nifes ta tions a s they a r e ca lled a n d a ccordingly I h a ve

,
’
, pencil a n d a t t h e usu a l signa l I O pened the sla te a n d found
, ,

a ttended sever a l circles with more o r less gr a tific a tion . a n int el ligible reply to the question put T h e next .

B u t D r S l a de is n o t a n ordina ry medium even a mong

. m a nifesta tion w as the levita tion o f o n e o f the sitters i n
profession a ls The litera ture o f the S piri tu a lists i s full
. his ch a ir a bout a clear foot from the ground a n d t h e ,

o f h i s extr a ordin a ry a chievements a ttested to a ll a ppe a r , levit a tion o f the ta ble a bout t w o feet I ought t o h a ve .

a nce by credible witnesses w h o h a ve n o t been a sh a med mentioned th a t during the whole o f the s ean ce there w a s a ’

to a ppend their n a mes t o their sta tements I s ee . good de a l o f b y pl a y going on E veryone felt the to u ch
-
.

th a t o n o n e occa sion writing in si x diff erent l a ngu a ges w a s

, o f h a n d s more or less a n d the sitters ch airs were twice ,
’

obta ined o n a single s l a te a n d o n e d a y a ccomp a nied by , , wrenched from under them o r ne a rly s o but the psychic , ,

t w o le a rned professors D r S l a de h a d a sitting with the , . could n o t possibly h a ve done it .

Gr a nd D uke C onsta ntine w h o obt a ined writing o n a n ew , S a ys M r s E mm a H a rdinge B ri tten i n her N i n et een t h
.
,

sl a te held by himself a lone F rom S t P etersburg D r . .

, .
“

C en t u r y M i r a c les A s person a l deta ils a r e more gr a phi c

.

S l a de went t o B erlin where he i s s a id t o h a ve obt a ined tha n the cold n a rra tions o f p a ssing events w e deem it
‘

, ,

some m a rvellous m a nifesta tions in the house of P rofessor expedient in this pl a ce to give o u r re a ders a n inside view
Z b lln er a n d where he w a s visited by the court conj urer
,
o f S piritu a lism in A ustra li a by republishing o n e o f t h e ,

t o the E mperor S a muel B ella c h i n i M y obj ect in

,
. m a ny a rticles sen t by the a uthor to the A meri c a n S piritu al
vis iting D r S l a de c an be understood when I w a s intro
. j ou r na ls during her soj ou rn in the C olonies The followin g .

d u c ed t o him with my friend whom I sh a ll c a ll O meg a , , excerpt w a s written a s the result o f persona l experience ,

a n d w h o w a s bent o n the s a me erra nd D r S l a de a n d M r . . . a n d a t a time when S piritu a lism in the usu a l infl a ted styl e ,

Ter ry constituted the circle o f four w h o s a t a round the o f j ourn a listic litera ture w a s in the zenith o f i t s triumphs ,
‘
.
’

table i n the centre o f the room a lmost a s immedi a tely a s It is a ddressed to the E ditor o f the B a n n er of L ig h t an d ,

w e entered it There w a s nothing in the room to a ttra ct

. re a ds a s follows
a ttention N o signs o f confeder a cy hum a n o r mech a nic a l
. , . S pi ri tu a li s m in these colonies finds little o r no public
The hour w a s eleven in the morning The window w a s . representa tion outside of M elbourne o r S ydney nevertheless ,

unshuttered a n d the s u n w a s sh i n i n g brightly The t a ble wa rm friends o f the c a use a r e sca ttered a ll over the la nd
'

.
, ,

at whi ch w e s at w a s a n ew o n e m a de especi a lly by W a ll a ch , an d ende a vours a r e being ma de t o enl a rge the numerous
B rothers o f E li z a beth S treet o f po li shed ced a r h a ving
, , , circles into public m eetings a n d the fugitive e ff orts o f ,

four slight legs o n e fl ap a n d n o ledges o f a n y kind under

, ,
‘

whole hea rted individu a ls into a ssoci a tions a s powerfu l

-

ne a th A s soon as w e ex a mined it D r S l a de took h i s sea t

. . a s th a t which exists in M elbourne A t present the a t .
,

o n o n e side fa cing the window a n d the rest o f u s occupi ed

, , tempt to effect miss ion a ry work in a n y portions o f A ustra li a
t h e other three s e a ts He w a s pa rticul a rly a nxious th a t . outside S ydney o r M elbour ne becomes t o o gr ea t a burden ,

we should s ee he h a d nothing a bout him I t h a s been sa id . t o the luckless individu a l w h o h as n o t o n ly t o d o the work , ,

th a t h e wrote o n the sla te by mea ns o f a crumb o f pencil but t o be a r the entire cost o f the u ndert aki ng as I h a ve ,

s t uck i n h i s fi n ger n ails but h i s n a ils were c u t t o the quick

-
, , h a d to do i n my visits t o va rious towns in Victori a Ex .

whi le h i s legs a n d feet were ostentat iously pla ced a wa y from penses whi ch a r e cheerfully divided a mongst the ma ny i n
the table i n a side posi tion exposed t o view the whole time , . the United S t a tes become a ll t o o heavy for end ura nce ,

He first produced a sla te o f the ordina ry school s ize with , when shouldered u po n the isola ted workers hence t h e
a wet sponge which I used t o it
. , A chip o f pencil a bout . pa ucity o f public representa tion a n d the I mpossibility ,

t h e size o f a gr ain o f whe a t w as pl a ced upon it o n the t a ble o f thos e w h o vi sit the C o lon ies a s I h a ve done eff ec ti n g , ,

w e j oined h a nds a n d immedi a tely t a p s were hea rd a bout

, a n y impor ta nt pioneer work beyond the t w o grea t cen t res
t h e t a ble a n d i n a nswer t o a qu est ion
, W ill y o u wri te I h a ve n a med M r W a l k er a t S ydney a n d I a t M elbou rne
. . , ,

from D r S la de t hr ee ra ps were given a n d h e forthwi th

.
, , h av e been favoured with the l a rgest ga therin gs ever
took up the sla te with the pencil lying o n it a n d held h a lf , a s sembled a t C oloni a l S und a y meetings .

o f it under t h e t a bl e by h i s finger an d thumb which cl a sped , Ha ving by desire o f my spirit guides excha nged
, ,

t h e corner o f t h e h a lf that w a s ou t sid e the ta ble a n d w a s , rostrums he filling my pla ce at M elbourne an d I h i s at

, ,

t h er efore ea sily seen by all pr esent H i s left h an d t e . S ydney we fi n d simult a neously at t h e sa me time an d o n
, ,
A ust rali a 55 Austr ia

th e sa me S und a ys the lessees o f t h e t w o theat res w e c c

, a rbit ra ry a cts o f tyr a nny o n the p a rt o f the Victori a n
cu p i ed r a is ing their rent upon u s on e hundred a n d fifty , Government towa rds S pi ri tu a lism which the records o f
per cent The freethinkers a n d S piritu a lists h a d occupied
. the movement c a n show This w a s the interdict p r o m ul .

the thea tre i n S ydney four yea rs a t the ra te o f four pound s g a ted by the C hief S ecret a ry a ga inst the proprietor of .

per S und a y F o r my benefit the la ndlord ra ised the rent

. the M elbourne O pera House forbidding him t o a llow ,

to t en p ounds wh ilst the sa me wonderful spirit o f a cco t

, S pi r itu a lists t o t a ke money a t the door fo r a dmissi on to
d a nce c a used the M elbourne m a na ger to increa se upon their services a n d i n efi ec t forbiddin g them to hold s er ,
-

M r W a lker fr om eight pounds t o a dem a n d o f twenty

. . vices there a t a ll A simila r interdict w a s issued in the .

W ith o u r hea vy expenses a n d sma ll a dmission fees this c a se o f M r P roctor the celebra ted E nglish lecturer o n
.
,

w a s t a nt a mount t o d r iving us out a ltogether B ot h o f . a stronomy T h e excuse for this tyr a nnic a l procedure
.

us h a ve succeeded a fter much difficulty a n d fight ing , i n M r P roctor s c a se might h a ve been j u s tified o n the
“

.
’

C hristi a n w a rriors with the C hristi a n a rms o f subtlety a n d ground th a t the C hief S ecreta ry w a s entirely ignora nt
,

vigila nce i n securi n g other pla ces to lecture in a n d despite

, o f the fa ct th a t a stronomy h a d a nything t o d o with religi on
, ,

the fa ct th a t the press insult us the pulpit curse us a n d , , o r th a t it w a s n o t orthodox to t a lk a bout the celest i a l bodies
C h r isti a ns genera lly devote u s to a s complete a prophecy o n a S und a y except i n quot a tions from Genesis o r R evel a , ,

o f W h a t they would wish us t o enj oy everl a stingly as their t ions ; but in the c a se of the Victori a n A ssoci a tion o f
piety c a n devise w e a r e ea ch a ttr a cting o u r thousa nds
, S piritu a lists it w a s quite a nother point S piritu a lism .

ever y S und ay night a n d ma king such unmi sta ka ble ma rks

, w a s their religi on a n d S piritu a l lectures their S a bb a th D a y ,

o n public opi nion a s will n o t e a s i ly be effa ced a ga in . exercises M essrs W a lker P eebles a n d M r s B ri tten
. .
, ,
.
,

D r S l a de s a dvent 1 1 1 M elbourne since l a st S ept ember h a d occupied the O pera House for months together a n d
’
.
,

h as been productive of a n immense a mount o f good How . a dmission fees h a d been ch a rged a t e a ch o f their S und a y
fa r h i s l abours here w ill pr ove remuner a tive I a m n o t pre services wi thout let o r hindra nce The result o f ma ny
, .

p a red t o s a y F r a nkly spea king I do not a dvise S pirit

. , ga ther ings fo r the purpose o f denou ncing their policy m ay
M ediums o r spea kers t o visit thes e colonies o n fin a n ci a l be j udged by a perus a l o f the following pa ra gra ph published
a dv a ncement intent There i s a n a bund a nt crop o f M e
. i n the H a r bi n ger of L i gh t o f M a rch 1 8 8 2 : ,

d i u m power existing interest enough i n the c a use a n d , , O n F ri d a y l a st a letter w a s received from the Govern
m a ny o f the kindest he a rts a n d clea rest br a ins i n the world ment by t h e E xecutive o f the Victori a n A ssoci a tion o f
t o be found here ; but t h e l a ck o f orga nis a tion t o whi ch , S piritu a lists intim a ting th a t the former h a d n o desire t o
,

I h a ve before a lluded a n d the imper a tive necessity fo r , suppress the lectures but endorsed the permit o f M a y 1 8 79 , .

the workers w h o come here to ma ke their l a bours remu The directors o f the O pera Hou s e C ompa ny were inter
n er a t i v e ,
p a r a lyses all a ttempts a t a dva ncement except , viewed an d on the understa nding th a t n o money b e
,

in the sens a tion line S till I feel confident that with united
. ta ken a t the doors consented t o the opening o f the House
.
,
.

a c t ion throughout the sc a ttered force o f S piritu a listic The fa ct bei n g a nn ounced in S a turd a y s p a pers drew a ’

thought i n these C olonies S piritu al sm might a n d would ,

i
l a rge a udience t o he a r M r W a lker s lecture o n S und a y .
’
,

supersed e every other ph a se o f religi ous thought in a n L ord M a c a ul a y 0 1 1 R om a n C atholicism The servi ces .
’

incredibly short spa ce o f ti me I must n o t omit t o mention . will be c ontinued a s heretofore S ea ts i n dress circl e o r .

th a t the friends i n every pl a ce I h a ve visited h a ve been sta lls m a y be hired by month o r qu a rter a t W H Terry s , . .
’

more tha n kind hospita ble a n d a ppreci a tive Th e public

, . 8 4 R ussel S treet
, .

h a ve defied both press a n d pulpit 1 1 1 their unstinted support D uring D r S l a de s visit t o S ydney a very a bl e a n d .
'
,

o f my lec tures The press h a ve been equ a lly servile a n d

.
, energ etic worker in S piritua lism bec a me convinced o f i t s
the C hrist i a n world equ a lly stirred a n d equ a lly a ctive in , truth i n the person o f M r E C yri l H a vil a nd the a utho r
, . . ,

despera te a ttempts t o crush o u t the obvious proofs o f o f t w o excellent p a mphlets a n d m a ny a rticl e tra cts a n d s
, ,

immorta lity S pir itu a lism brings . good litera ry contributions o n th is subj ect M r H a vila nd . .
,

I n M elbourne I h a d t o fight my w a y t o co mply with

, M r H a r old S tephen a n d sever a l othe r gentlemen o f liter a ry
.
,

a n invit a tion t o lecture fo r the benefit o f the C ity Hospit a l repute i n S ydney combined during the a uthor 5 l a st visit
’ ’
.
,
”
I fought a n d conquered ; a n d the hospi ta l committee t o form a P sych ologic a l S ociety the members o f which ,

revenged itself fo r a crowded a ttenda nce a t the Town H a ll like the persons a bove n a med represented some of the ,

by ta king my money without the gr a ce o f th a nks either , most a ccomplished wri ters a n d a dva nced thi n kers o f the
i n public o r priv a te a n d the simply form a l a c k n o w led g
, city .

ment o f my services by a n o ffici a l receipt I n S ydney .

, M r L E I I a r c u s a n a ble a n d fluent writer furnished
. . .
-

, ,

where I n o w a m I w a s equ ally pri vileged in lecturing fo r

, a repo r t o f the origin a n d growth o f this society fo r t h e
the benefit o f the Temper a nce A lli a nce a n d equ a lly , B a n n er of L ig h t o f M a rch 1 8 8 0 .

honoured a fter a n enthusi a stic a n d successfu l meeting

, , A ust r i a : ( F o r a ncien t m a gic a mong the Teutoni c people
by the d aily press o f the city i n their utter silence c o n o f A ustri a S ee Teut on s S ee a ls o H un g ar y )
, . .

cerning such a n import a nt meeting a n d their c a reful record , I n A ustr ia S piritu a lism w a s first prom ulg a t ed by M .
.

o f a ll sorts o f such tra sh a s they d i s gr a ee their columns C onsta nti ne D elb y o f Vienn a He w a s a wa rm a dherent .

w ith . S o mote it be The wheel will turn some d ay . o f A ll a n K a r d ec an d founded a society under lega l a u s ,

D uri n g the yea rs 1 8 8 1 a n d 8 2 the A ustra li a n colonists pioes besides sta rting a S piri tu a l j ourna l The society
’
.
,

were fa voured with visits from three more well known -

numbered b u t few member s i n fa ct S piritu a lism never ,

A meri c a n S piritu a lists T h e first o f these w a s P rofe s sor

. obtained much foothold i n Vienna A t B ud a P esth it .
-

D enton a n a ble a n d eloquent lecturer o n geology a n d o n e

, , W a s quite otherwise In a short time a Considera ble a mount .

w h o never fa iled t o combine with h i s scienti fic a ddresses , o f interest w a s a w a kened a n d m a ny per sons o f note bega n ,

o n e o r more stirring lectures o n S piri tu a lism The second . t o ta ke p a rt i n the circles th a t were being formed there o ,

propa g a ndist w a s M r s A d a F oye o n e o f the best test w r i t i n g

.
,
-
, a mongst these were M r A nt on P r o h as k er a n d D r A dolf . .

r a pping a n d seeing M ediums w h o h a s ever a ppea r ed in

, , G r un h ut A t length a society w a s formed lega lised b y
. ,

the r a nks o f S piritu a lism whilst the thir d w as M r s E L . . . the S ta te o f which B a ron E dmund V a y w a elected presi
, ,
s

W a tson a tra nce spe a ker

,
-
. dent M r L i sh n er o f P esth built a h a ndsome sé a nce
. .
,

P rofessor D enton s lectures crea ted a wi de sprea d i n

’
-
ro o m which the s ociety rented A t tha t time there W ere .

t er es t a mongst a ll cl a sses o f li steners . o n e hundred a n d t en members m a ny o f them being H e ,

I t n o w becomes neces sa ry t o spe a k o f o n e o f t h e most brews t hough a ll Chr istia ns B a ron V a y w as t h e ho nora ry
, .
A ut ograph y 56 A vi cenna

president D r G r u n h u t w as the a ctive president a n d

, . , , fi c i al smoothness a n d a suggestion o f flowing peri ods a n d
these a n d M r P r o h a s k er were a mongst the most devoted
. music a l c a dences The ide a s ar e often sha llow a n d i n
.

a n d fai thful workers The principles of the society indeed . ,

coherent a n d all but lost in a mult itude of words Th e
, .

the b a sis of it were t aken from the Gei st K r aft S t ojj o f ‘

best kn own o f a utom a tic wri tings a r e the S pi r i t T eac h i n gs
B a roness A de lm a Von V a y a n d the wor k s of A ll a n K ar d ec of the R ev S t a nton M oses the works of A J D a vis J
—purely Christi a n S piri ti s m It n ever encoura ged p a id
.
, . .
, .

. M urr a y S pe a r a n d C h a rles L i nton a n d perh a ps most

, , ,

M ediumsh ip A ll the o fficers were volunt a ry a n d honor a ry

. . import a nt o f all the T r an ce U tter a rzces of M r s P iper these
, .
,

I t h a d no phy s ic al M edium but good t r a nce wr iting a n d , , l a st o ff ering no inconsidera ble evidence for telep a thy A .

seeing mediums . good de a l of poetr y h as been produc ed a utoma tic ally ,

A ut ogr aphy A ter m sometimes used to denote the spirit not a bly by the R ev T L H a rri s A mong those w h o ar e . . . .

u alis t i c phenomenon of direct writing known t o h a ve produced a utom at ic writin gs a r e Goethe ,

A ut o H ypnoti zati o n
-
(S ee H ypnot i sm ) . Victor Hugo Victor ien S a rdou a n d other eminent m en
, ,

A ns uper om i n A sorcerer o f the time o f S t Je a n de L u s .

,
o f letters ( F o r the hyp othesis o f spiri t control s ee a r t i cle
.
,

who a ccording to i nform a tion supplied by P ierre D el a mere

, , S pi ri t uali sm ) .

a councillor of Henry IV w a s seen sever a l times a t the , A venar A n a strologer who promised to the Jews on ,

s a bb a th mounted on a demon in the sh a pe o f a goa t

”
, , the test imony of the pla nets th a t their M e s si ah should ,

a n d pl a ying on the flute for the wi tches d a nce a rrive w i thout fa il in 1 4 4 4 or at t h e l a test in 1 4 6 4 He
’
. . . .

ut o m at i e W rit ing an d S peak i ng W riti ng executed ga ve for” his gu a r a ntors S a turn Jupiter the cra b a n d
, , , , ,

o r speech uttered wi thout the a gent s vo lition a n d some t h e fish A ll the Jews kept their windows open to receive
’
.
,

ti mes w i thout his knowledge The term is used by . the messenger of God w h o did n o t a rrive , .

psychi ca l resea rchers a n d a pp lied p a rticul a rly to t h e tr a n ce A veni r : (J o ur n al ) ( S ee F r anc e) .

phenomen a o f the s é a nce room B y S piri tu a lists writing A vi c enna N a med A ben S i m ; by Hebrew writers but
properly E bor S i n e o r —to gi ve his long a rr a y of na mes
, ,

o r spe a k ing produced under these condition a r e s a id to s

in full—A l S h ezk h A l R ay i s A bu A li A l H os s ei n ben A b

, ,

be performed under control tha t is u n d gr the c o n ” ’

trolling a gency of the spi r its of the de a d—a n d ar e therefore

_ - - -

d a lla h ben S i n a born a t K h a r m a t a i n ne a r B okh a ra in

, , ,

n o t j udged to be truly a utom a tic T h e gener a l c o n . the year of the Hegi r a 3 70 or A D 98 0 He w a s educ a ted , . . .

sensus of opi n ion however a scr ibes such perform a n ces to , ,

at B okh a r a a n d displ a yed such extra ordinar y p r ec o d t y
,

the subconscious a ctivity of the a gent A utom a tic wr iting . th a t when he h a d re a ched his tenth ye a r he h a d completely ,

a n d spe a king necess a rily imply some devi a tion from the m a stered the Kor a n a n d a cquired a kn owledge of a lgebra, ,

norm a l in t h e subj ect thou gh such a bnorma lity need n o t ,

the M uss ulma n theology a n d the H i s a b u l H i rzd o r a rith ,
-
,

be pronounced but m a y v a ry from a slight d i s turb a nce

,
met ic h i the Hindoos Under A bda ll a h A l N a t h eli he .

o f the nerve centres occ a sioned by excitement or fa tigue to

-
studied logi c E uclid a n d the A lma gest a n d then a s a
, , , ,

hystero epilepsy or a ctu al ins a nity W h en the phenomen a

-
. diversion devoted himself to the study of medicin e H e
, .

a r e produced duri n g a st a te of tr a nce or somn a mbulism the w a s o nly twenty one ye a rs old whe n he composed his K t a b
-

i
a gent m a y be entirely u nconsciou s of his a ctions O n the . al M a jm u or T h e B oo k of t h e S u m T ot a l whose mysteries
-

, ,

other h a nd t h e a utom a tic wri t i ng m a y be executed while he a fterw a rds en de a voured to elucid a te in a commenta ry
the a gent is in a condition sca rcely v a ryi n g from the norm a l in twenty vo lumes His reput a tion for wisdom a n d eru .

a n d quite c a p a ble of observing the phenomen a in a cri ti c al
spirit though perh a ps i gnor a nt of a word in a dva nce of
,
wh a t he i s a ctu a lly writing B etween these sta tes o f full
diti on w a s s o gre a t th a t o n the de a th o f his fa ther he w as
promoted by S ulta n M a gd al D o u let h to the high o ffice of
. Gr a nd Vizier which he held with a dv a nta ge to t h e S ta te
,

consciousness or complete un c onsciousness there a r e m a ny until a poli tica l revoluti on a ccomplished the d ownfall o f
intermedi a te s ta g es The second a ry persona lity a s .
, the S a m a n i d e dyna sty He then q u itted B okh a ra a n d .

displ a yed in the w r iti ngs or utter a nces m a y gai n only a w a ndered from pl a ce to pl a ce increa sing his store of kn ow ,

p a rti al a scend a ncy over the prim a ry a s m a y h a ppen i n , ledge but yielding himself to a life of the grossest sensu
,

d re a ms or in the hypno t ic tr a nce A s a rule a utom a tic . a lity . A bout 1 0 1 2 he retired to J o r ja n where he began ,

speech a n d wr itings displa y nothi n g more th a n a revivify i ng his gr ea t work on medicine which is still h eld in some r e ,

o f fa ded ment a l ima gery thoughts a n d conj ectures a n d , pute a s one of the ea rliest systems of tha t a r t with an y
.

impressions which never c a me to birth in t h e upper c o n pretensions to philosophica l completeness It i s a rr a nged .

s c i o u s n es s B u t a t times th ere a ppe a rs an e x tra ord i n a ry

. with sin gul a r c le a rnes s a n d presents a very a dmir a bl e ,

ex a lt a tion o f m em o r v or even o f t h e intellectu a l fa c u lti e s . resumé of the doctr i nes o f the a ncient Greek ph y sicia ns .

C a ses a r e o n record where lost a r t icles h a ve been recovered A vicenn a subsequently lived a t R u i K a z w i n a n d i sp a ha n , , ,

by me a ns o f a utom a tic writing F oreign la n gu a ges whi ch where he bec a me phys ici a n to t h e P ersi a n sovereign A la ,

h a ve been forgotten o r wi th w h ich t h e su bj ect h a s sm a ll , ed d a u la h He is s aid to h a ve been dismissed from th i s

.

a cqu a inta nce ar e spoken o r wri tten fl uen tly H é len e

, . post o n a ccount of h i s deb a uched livin g He t hen retired .

S mith the subj ect of P rofessor F lournoy even w ent so fa r

, to H a m a d a n where worn o u t with yea rs of ensu a l i n d u l
, ,
s

a s to invent a new l a ngu a ge purporti ng to be th a t of the , _

gence he died a t the a ge o f 5 8 i n 1 0 3 8 His works o n
, , , .

M a rti a ns but i n re a lity howing a m a rked resembl a nce philosophy m a them a tics a n d medicine a r e nea rly o n e
t o F rench—
s
, , , ,

the mother ton gue of the mediu m A uto

_ -
. hundred in number a n d include a t le a st seven trea ti es o n
,
s

m a tic wr iti ng a n d spea k i ng h a ve been produced in the P hi losopher s S ton e His B oo k of t h e C a n on of M edi ci ne
’
.

considera ble qu a nti t ies m a inly in conn ection w ith spi rit , a cquired an E urope a n celebrity a n d h a s been sever al ,

u a li s t i c circles though it existed long before the a dvent

, ti mes tra ns l a ted into L a ti n C ontempora ry with A vicenna .

o f spiritu a lism i n the spea ki ng with tongues o f the were numerous vota ries of the alchemistic a l science ,

e a rly ecsta tics These unintelligible outpouri n gs a r e still

. a n d a lmost every professor of medicine w as a n a strologer
to be met with but a r e no longer a ma rked fe a ture of a uto
, The influence of the st a rs u pon the conditions of the hum a n
m a t i c utt era nce B u t though the m a tter a n d style m a y
. , body w a s genera lly a ccepted a s a fir st principle i n med icine
o n occ a sion tra nscend t h e c a p a bilities of the a gent in h i s an d the possibl e tr a nsmut a tion o f meta ls enga ged t h e
n orm al st a te the gre a t body o f a uto m a tic prod u cti ons
, a tten t ion of every enquiring intellect A t the s a me time .
,

d oes not show a n er u di tion or liter a r y excellen ce beyond the A ra bi a ns were a lmost the sole deposit a ries of human
t h e scope of the n a tura l resourc es of the a u t o m i s t The . k nowledge a n d in the E a st glowed th a t ste a dily shinin g -

style is involved obscure infl a ted yet possessing a sup er , , , light whi ch never utterly extinct h a d W ithdra wn i t s
, ,
B abiagor a 58 B abyloni a

B ab i a gor a : Cert a in
l a kes of a gloomy nat ure which lie b e ,
L oudly
roa ri ng a bove g mb er i n g below , ,

tween Hunga ry a n d P ol a nd which ha ve fi g ured i n va r ious , They a r e the bitter venom of the gods .

stori es of wi tchcra ft P ools such a s these a r e often used .

, , Know i ng n o ca re they grind the la nd like corn ,

f o r p urposes of divin a tion a s by ga zi ng down into cle a r , Knowing no mercy they ra ge a ga inst ma nkind , ,

wa ter t h e mind i s d isposed to contempl a tion o ften of a . They spill their blood like ra in .

mela nch o ly cha ra cter This form of divinat ion is termed . D evou ri ng their flesh a n d s u ck ing their veins .

Hydroma ncy a n d i s simil a r to cryst a l ga zing -

.
(Thompson s tra nsl a tion )
'
.

B ab y l on i a : T h e co n serv a tive element i n the religi o n of .

It w a s t h e business of t h e A sh i p u pri est s to drive out t h e
B a byloni a w a s o n e of i t s most m a rked a n d interesti ng demon B efore he could do so he h a d to identify i t
. .

features A ll t h e d eities retained even a fter they re ach ed

. , Ha v ing done so he required next to bri ng it u n der h i s ,

their h i gh est development tra ces o f their primitive de i nfluence This h e a ccom plish ed b y reciting it s hist ory
,

.
,

moni a c ch a ra ct ers a n d ma gic w a s never divorced from ,

a n d deta iling its ch a ra cteri s tics The secret o f the magic .

religi on T h e most outsta nding god s were E a A n n a n d

. ,
1 a n s power w a s h i s knowledge
’

To cure tooth a che for .

,

E nl il t h e e ider B el
,
Th ese formed a t ri a d a t the d a wn . i n sta n ce it w a s n ecess a ry to know t h e L egend of t h e
,
”
o f histor y a n d a ppe a r t o h a ve develo ped from a n a nimistic
,
W or m which va mpire like a bsorbed the blood of victims
, ,
-

, ,

group of world spi rits A lth ough E a beca me speci a l i sed . but spec a lised in gums The legend rel a tes tha t the worm
i .

a s a god of the dee p A n u a s a god of the s k y a n d E nli l , , ca me into existence a s follows A n u cre a ted the hea ve n ,

a s a n earth god e a ch h a d a lso ti t les whi c h e m ph a si s ed

,
the he a vens crea ted the ea rth the e a rth crea ted the rivers , ,

th a t t hey h a d a tt ri butes overla pping those of the others . a n d the rivers cre a ted the c a n a ls then the c a na ls crea ted ,
”
Thus E a w a s E nk i ea rth lord a n d a s A a w a s a luna r deity , , , ma rshes a n d the ma rshes cre ated the worm
,
I n d ue .

a n d he h a d a lso sol a r a ttri butes In the legend of E t a na . time the worm a ppea red befo r e S h a ma sh the s u n god a n d
‘

, ,

a n d the E a gle his he a ven is st a ted to be in t h e sky

,
A nn . E a god of the deep weeping a n d hungry
, .
W h a t wi ll
, .

a n d E n lil a s deities of th under rain a n d fe r tility linked , , you give me to eat a n d dri nk ? it cried The gods .

closely with E a a s D a ga n o f the flooding a n d fer tilising

, ,
promi sed tha t it would get dri ed bones a n d scented wood .

E uphra tes E a ch of these deiti es were a ccompa ni ed by

.
A ppa rently the worm re a lised th a t this w a s the food o f
demon gr oups The spirit s o f dise a se were the beloved
. for it ma de a nswer W h a t a r e dry bones t o me
son s of B el t h e fa tes were the seven d a ugh ters of A n n S et me upon the gums th a t I m a y dr ink the blood of t h e
the seven storm demons including the dra gon a n d serpent , , teeth a n d t a ke a wa y the strength of t h e gums W hen ‘

were of E a s brood I n one of the ma gica l inca nt a tions

’
. the worm he a rd this legend repea t ed it ca me under t h e ,

tra nsl a ted by M r R C Thompson occurs the following . . . , ma gici a n s power a n d w a s dismissed to t h e m a rshes whil e
’

, ,

description of E a s pri mitive monster form E a w a s invoked to smite it D i fferent demons were
’
.

exorcised by diff erent processes A fever p atient might .

The hea d is t h e hea d of a s er ent , receive the following trea tment :

F rom his nostri ls mucus t ri ck es , S prinkle th i s m a n wi th wa ter ,

The mouth i s besla vered with water ; B ring unto him a censer an d a torch ,

The e a rs ar e t hose o f a ba silisk ,

Th at the pl a gue demon which resteth in the body of the m a n ,

His horns a r e twisted into three curls ,

L ike wa t er m a y trickle a wa y .

He wea rs a veil in h i s hea d ba nd -

, A nother method w a s to fa shion a figure of dough w a x , ,

The body is a s u n fi sh full o f sta rs -

,
cl a y or pitch This figure might be pl a ced on a fire or
.

The ba se of his feet a r e cl a ws ,

mutila ted or pla ced in running wa ter to be wa shed a wa y
,
.

The sole of his foot h a s n o heel ; A s the figure suffered s o did t h e demon it represented ,
.

H i s na me is S a ssu w u n n u -

,
B y the m a gic of the word of E a .

A s ea monster a form o f E a ,
. A third method w a s t o rele a se a ra ven a t the be d side o f t h e
sick m a n s o th at it would conj ure the d emon of fever to t a ke
E a w as the grea t ma gi ci a n o f the gods his swa y over fli ght li kewise S a crifices were a lso o ffer ed a s substitute s
. ,

t h e forces of na ture w a s secured by the performa nce of for p a tients t o provide food for the spirit o f the disease
,
.

ma gica l rites a n d his services were obtained by ma nkind

, ,
A kid w a s sl a in a n d the priest muttered ,

w h o performed requisite ceremonies a n d repe a ted a ppro The kid i s the substitute for ma nkind ;
p ri a t e spells A lthough he might be. wors h ipped and He h a th given the k i d for h i s life ,

propiti a ted in h i s temple at E ridu he could a lso be c o n ,

He h a th given the hea d o f the kid for the hea d o f t h e
j ured in reed huts The l a tter indeed a ppea r to h a ve been .
m an .

the oldest h oly pla ces I n the D eluge myth he ma kes a

'

. ,
A pig might be offered
revel a tion in a drea m t o h i s huma n fa vou ri te P i r n api sh t i m ,
-
,
Give the pig i n h i s stea d
the B a byloni a n N oa h of the a pproa ching disa ster pl a nned ,
A n d give the flesh o f it for h i s flesh ,

by the gods by a ddressing the reed hut i n wh

,
i ch h e slept The blood o f it for h i s blood etc , .

O reed hut hea r ; 0 wa ll u nderst a nd

,
”
,
The sleeper , , .
The cures wer e numerous a n d va ried A fter the pa tien”t .

received the divine messa ge from the reeds The reeds .

recovered the house w a s p ur ifi ed by the m a sh m a s h u ‘

were to the B a byloni a n wh at rowa n bra nches were to priests The c eremony ent ailed the sprinkling o f s a cred
.

northern E uropea ns they protected them a gainst demons .

wa ter the burning o f incense a n d the repetition o f ma gical
, ,

The dea d were buri ed wr apped i n reed ma ts .

ch a rms Houses were a lso protected a ga inst a tta ck by
.
,

W hen the offici a l pri esthood c a me into existe n ce it i n pl a cing cert a in pl a nts over the doorw a ys an d windows .

c luded t w o cla sses of ma gicia ns the A sh i p u w h o were A n a ss s h a lter seems t o h a ve been used a s horse shoes h a v e
’ -
‘

,
, ,

exorc ists a n d the M a sh m a sh u the p u 1 i fi er s The .

been in E urope t o repel witches an d evil spirits ,
.

The purifica tion ceremonies suggest the existence o f

, .

A s h i p u priests p l a yed a prominent pa rt in ceremonies ,

which h a d for t heir object the ma gi ca l control of na ture : t aboo F o r a pe ri od a sick m a n w a s

.
unclea n an d h a d
i n times of storm dis a ster a n d eclipse they were especi a lly ,
to be isol a ted To e a ch temple w a s a tt a ched a House
.

o f L ight i n which fire ceremonies were performed a n d

,

a ctive They a lso took t h e pa rt o f witch doctors ,

.

House o f W a shing where pa tients b a thed i n s a cred

.

Victims of dise a se were supposed t o b e p ossessed o f devour a

.

i n g demons wa ter O il w as a lso used a s a nointment t o complete t h e

.
B abylon ia 59 B acon

rele a se from uncle a nness f oods were a lso t a booed at . w as notmi tr ed to la nd a n d held converse w ith h i s
p si
-

cert a in sea sons It w a s u n l awful for a m a n t o eat pork

. immort a l a ncestor sitting in his boa t The deities se , .

o n the 3 oth of A b (j uly A ugust) o r the 2 7t h o f Tisri a n d -

, cured immorta lity by e a ting the food of life an d
other d a tes F ish o x flesh bre a d et c were similar ly drinking the wa ter of life D O N A L D M A CK E N Z I E
”
.
.
, , , . .

t abooed o n specific d a tes A m a n s luck depended grea tly .

'
B a cc h i e M yst er i es (S ee Gr eece) .

o n h i s observ a nce o f these rules B u t a lthough he migh t . B achel or The na me given to h i s s a t a nic ma j esty when ,

obs erve a ll ceremonies he might still meet with ill fortun e ,

-
he a ppea red in the guise o f a gre a t h e go a t for the purpose -

on unlucky d a ys O n the festiva l d a y o f M a rduk . o f love i n tercourse with the witches .

(M erod a ch ) a m a n must not ch a n ge h i s clothes n o r put o n B a ei s A fa mous a ugur o f B eo t i a M a ny persons w h o .

white ga rments nor o ffer up sa cr ifices S ure dis a ster

, . ventured to predict the future a dopted the n a me o f B a ezs
'

would overcome a king if he drove o u t i n a ch a riot o r a born ne a r Ilchester in S omerset in

'

, B acon R o ger
, w as , ,

physici a n if he l a id h a nds on the sick o r a priest w h o s a t ,

1 21 4 In his boyhood he displ a yed rem a rka ble precocity
.
,

i n j udgment a n d s o o n ,
O n lucky d a ys good fo r tune w a s . a n d in due time h a vi ng entered the order o f S t , F r a ncis .
,

the heritage o f everyone Good fortune me a nt good hea lth . he studied ma them a tics a n d medicine in O xford a n d P a ris .

i n m a ny c a ses a n d it w a s sometimes a ssured by worship

, R eturning to E ngl a nd he devoted a ttention to philosophy ,

ping the dre a ded spirit o i disea se ca lled U r a A legend . a n d a lso wrote L a tin Greek a n d H ebrew Gr a mma rs He , , .

rel a ted th a t this demon once m a de up h i s mind to destroy w a s a pioneer o f a stronomy a n d w a s a cqu a inted w ith t h e

a ll m a n k ind H i s counsellor I shun however prev a iled

.
, , properties o f lenses so th a t he m a y h a ve foresh a dowed , .

upon him t o ch a nge h i s mind a n d he sa id W hoever will , , the telescope In the region o f the mecha nical sciences
.
,

l a ud my n a me I will bless with plenty N o o n e will oppose . hi s prophecies a r e noteworthy since he n o t only spe a ks
t h e person w h o procl a ims the glory o f my va lour The . o f bo a ts which m a y be propelled wi thout o a rs but o f c a rs ,

worshipper w h o ch a nts the hymn o f pr a ise t o me wi ll n o t which m a y move without horses an d even o f m a chines ,

be a fii i c t ed by dise a se a n d he will fi n d fa vour i n t h e eyes, t o fly in the a i r T o him w e a r e indebted fo r import a nt

.

”
o f the King a n d h i s nobles discoveri es i n the science o f pure chemistry H i s n a me
Gh os t s —A mong the spirits w h o were t h e enemies o f
. .

i s fo r ever a ssoci a ted with the m a king o f gunpowder a n d ,

m a nki nd the ghosts o f the de a d were not the lea st virulent , if the honou r c a nnot be wholly a ffo r d ed h i m h i s ex p er i '

a n d especi a lly the ghosts o f thos e w h o h a d n o t been prop ments with nitre were a t lea st a fa r step towa rds the dis
erly bu ri ed These homeless spirits (the gra ve w a s t h e H i s study o f a lchemic a l subj ects led him a s w a s
'

. c o v er y .
,

home o f the de a d ) w a ndered a bout the streets sea rching n atura l to a belief in the philosopher s stone by whi ch
,
’

fo r food a n d drink o r h a unted houses N o t infrequent ly

, . gold might be purified t o a degree impo ssible by a n y other
they did rea l inj ury t o ma nki nd O f horrible a spect they .
, mea ns a n d a lso t o a belief in the elixir o f life whereby on
,

a ppe a red before children a n d fr ightened them t o de a th . simil a r principles o f puri fic a tion the huma n body might ,

They wa yl aid tra vellers a n d mocked those w h o were i n be for tified a ga inst dea th itself N o t only might m a n .

sorrow The scritch o w l w a s a mother w h o h a d died i n

.
-
become pr a ctica lly immorta l by such mea ns but by know ,
~

childbed a n d wailed her gri ef nightly i n solit a r y pl a ces . ledge o f the a ppropri a te herbs o r by a cqu a int a nce with ,

O cc a sion a lly s h e a ppe a red in monstrous form a n d slew pl a neta ry influenc es he might a ttain the sa me c o n s u m J ,

wa yfa rers A da m s first wife L ilith w as a dem on w h o

.
’
ma tion A s w as n a tura l in an ignora nt a ge B a con w a s
.
,

h a d once been be a utiful a n d w a s in the h a bit o f deceiving looked o n wi t h consider a ble suspicion which ri pened into
lovers a n d working ill a ga inst them
,
A h ag L ab a r t u .
, , persecution The brethren o f h i s order pra ctic a lly ca st
.

h a unted mountains a nd ma rshes a n d children h a d t o b e him o u t a n d he w a s compelled to retire t o P a ris a n d t o

, ,

cha rmed a ga inst her a tta cks S h e a lso h a d a huma n h i s . submit himself t o a ré gime o f repression A prolific pen .

tory The beli ef th a t the spirits o f the de a d could be m a n he w as forbidden t o write a n d it w a s n o t ti ll 1 2 6 6

tha t Guy de F oulques the p a p a l leg a te i n E n gla nd—sub
.
, ,

conj ured from their gra ves t o m a ke revela tions w a s a lso

sequently P ope C lement IV —hea ring o f B a con s fa me
_ ,

preva lent in B a by lon i a I n the Gilg a mesh epic the hero .

, .
’

vis its the t omb o f h i s o ld friend a n d fellow wa rrior E a B a ni - -

. invited h i m to brea k h i s enforced silence B a c on h ailed .

The ghost rises like a weird gust a n d a nswers the the opportunity a n d in spite of h a rdship a n d pov er ty ,

va rious questions a ddress ed t o i t with grea t s a dness . finished his Opu s M aj u s Opu s M i n u s a n d Opu s T er t i u m , .

B a bylo ni a n outlook o n the future life w as tinged by p r o These works seem to ha ve found fa vour with C lement ,

found g loom an d pessimism It w as the fa te o f even t h e . for the writer w a s a llowed t o return to O xford th ere ,

ghosts o f the mo st fortuna te a n d ceremoni a lly buried dea d t o cont inue h i s scientific studies a n d the composition of
t o exist i n d a rkness a n d a mi dst dust The ghost o f E a . scientific works He ess a yed a compendium o f philosophy .

B a ni s a i d t o Gilga mesh of which a p a rt rema ins but i t s subj ect ma tter w a s ,

-

W ere I t o inform thee the la w o f t h e under world displea sing t o the ruling powers a n d B a con s misfortunes
_
’

which I h a ve exper ienced , bega n a fresh His books were burned a n d a g a in he w a s

.

Thou wouldest s it down a n d shed t ea rs all d a y thrown into pri son where he rem ai ned fo r fourteen ye a rs .
,

long . a n d during th a t period it i s prob a ble th a t he continued t o

Gilga mesh l a mented write A bout 1 2 92 he w a s a ga in at liberty a n d w i t hin
the next few ye a rs—prob a bly in 1 2 94 —h e died B a c on s
.
,

The sorrow o f t h e underworld h a th t a ken ho ld upon ‘

.
’

thee . works were numerous a n d while ma ny still rema in i n ,

P ri ests w h o performed m a gic a l ceremonies h a d t o b e m a nuscript a bout a dozen ha ve been pri nted a t va rious
,

clothed i n m a gic a l ga rments They received inspir a t ion . t imes M a ny a r e obscure trea t ises o n a lchemy a n d deserve
.

from their clothing S imil a rly the gods deri ved power . little a ttenti on but the works he wrote by invita tion o f
,

from the skins o f a nim a ls w ith whi ch they were a ssoci a ted C lement a r e the most import a nt The Opu s M aj u s i s .

from the ea rliest t ime Thus E a w a s cl a d i n the skin o f divided into s ix pa rts t rea ting o f the c a uses o f error t h e
t h e fi sh —
.
,

proba bly the fi sh totem o f t h e E a tribe

.
. rela t i on between philosoph y an d theology the utility o f ,

The de a d were n o t a dmitted t o t h e he a ven s o f t h e gods . gra mma r ma thema tics perspect ive an d experimenta l
, ,

W hen a fa voured huma n being like Utn a pisht im t h e , ,

science The Opus M i n u s o f which only pa rt h as been
.
,

B a byloni a n N o a h j oined t h e compa ny o f t h e gods h e

, ,
preserved w a s intended t o b e a summa ry o f the former
,

h a d a ssigned t o him a n isla nd P a r a dise where Gilga m esh work The Opu s T er t i u m though written a fter t h e o t her
.

vi si t ed him Th ere h e dwelt w ith h i s wife Gilga mesh

. . t w o i s a n intro duction t o them a n d a lso i n pa rt supple
, ,
B acon 60 B acon

menta ry to them These works l a rge though they b e .

, , time h desired to see him for he h a d a s yet n ot heard
ad ,

seem to h a ve been only the forerunners o f a va st work o f h i s like F r i a r B a con a nswered him th a t fa me h ad
.
,

tre a ting of the principles of all the scienc es which however , , belied him a n d gi ven him th a t report th a t his poor studies
,

w a s prob a bly little more th a n begun M uch o f B a c on 5 h a d never deserved fo r h believed tha t a r t h a d m a ny
’
e
.
,

work a n d ma ny of h i s beliefs must of cour s e be grea tly , , sons more excellent tha n himself w a s The king c o m .

discounted but j udging the m a n in rel a tion to his t ime

, , mended him for his modesty a n d told h i m tha t nothing ,

the pl a ce he t a kes i s a high one His d evotion to the . c ould become a wise m a n less th a n bo a sting : but y et
e xperiment a l sciences w a s the point wherein he di ff ered w ith a l he requested him n o w to be no n i
gga r d of his know a

from most from h i s cont empora ries a n d to this devotion , ledge but to show his queen an d him some o f his ski ll
,

is to be a ccounted the fa me which he then possessed a n d I were worthy o f neither a r t or knowledge quoth F r i ar ,
’

still possess . B a con ,should I deny your m a j esty this sma ll request I
B u t no sketch of B a c o n s life would be complete w i thout pra y se a t yourselves a n d you sh a ll see presently wha t
’

_ ,

some a ccount of the lege n d a ry m a teri a l which h a s ga thered my poor skill c a n perform The king queen a n d no b les .
’
, ,

a round his n a me a n d by virtue o f which he holds r a nk a s

,
. s a t them a ll down They h avi ng done so the fri a r wa ved
.
,

a gre a t m a gici a n in t h e popul a r im a gi n a tion W hen in .

, h i s wa nd a n d presently w as he a rd such excellent music
, ,

the sixteenth c e n tury the study o f m a gi c w a s pursued , th a t they were a ll a m a zed fo r they a ll s ai d they h a d never
with incre a sed ze a l the n a me o f F r i ar B a con beca me he a rd the li ke This is s ai d the fri a r to delight t h e
sense of hea ring —I will deli ght a ll your other senses er e
-
, .
, ,

more popul a r a n d not only were the tra ditions worked

, ,

up into a popul a r book entitled T h e H i st or y of F r i a r , you depa rt hence S o w a ving his wa nd a g a in there w as
.
’
,

B a co n but o n e of the dr a m a tists of the a ge R obert Green

, , , louder music he a rd a n d presently fi v e d a ncers entered , ,

founded upon them a pl a y which w a s often a cted a n d , , the first like a court l a undress t h e second like a footman , ,

o f which there a r e sever a l editions The grea ter p a rt of . the third like a usurer the fourth like a prodiga l the fifth , ,

the history of F r i a r B a c on a s fa r a s it rel a ted to th a t cele ,

‘

li ke a fool These did divers excellent cha nges so that

.
,

b r a t ed person a ge i s evidently the invention of the w ri ter

, , they ga ve content to a ll the beholders a n d h a ving done ,

w h o a ppe a rs to h a ve lived in the time o f Q ueen E l i

za beth ; their d a nce they all v a nished a w a y in their order a s they
he a dopted some of the older tra ditions a n d filled up his , ca m e i n Thus fea sted t w o o f their senses Then wa ved h e
. .

n a rr a tive with fa bles t a ken from the common story books his wa nd a gain a n d there w a s a nother kind o f music hea rd
, ,

o f the a g e W e a r e here first m a de a cqu a inted with two

. a n d whilst it w a s pl a ying there w a s suddenly before them ,

o ther legend a ry conj urers F ri a rs B ung a y a n d V a nder , a t a ble ri chly covered with a ll sorts o f delic a cies
, Then .

ma st ; a n d the recita l is enlivened with the pr a nks o f desired he the ki ng a n d queen t o ta ste of some certai n r a re
B a con s serv a nt M iles fruits th a t were on the t a ble which they a n d the nobles
’
.
,

A ccording to this legend a ry history R oger B a co n w a s , there present did a n d were very h i ghly pl ea sed with t h e ,

the s o n of a we a lthy fa rmer i n t h e W est of E ngl a nd w h o , t a ste ; they being s a tisfied all va nished a wa y on t h e ,

h a d pl a ced h i s s o n with the p a rish priest t o g a in a little sudden Then wa ved he h i s wa nd a gain a n d suddenly
. ,

schol a rshi p The boy soon showed a n extra ordin a ry

. t here w as such a smell a s if a ll the ri ch perfumes in t h e ,

a bility for le a rning wh i ch w a s encoura ged by the priest

, , whole world h ad been then prepa red i n the best ma nner
but which w a s extre mely dis a greea ble to the fa ther w h o , th a t a r t could s et them o u t W hi lst he fea sted thus thei r .

intended him for n o other profession but tha t o f the plough . smelling he wa ved h i s wa nd a ga in a n d there c a me divers
, ,

Y oung B a c o n fled from home a n d took shelter i n a mon a s , n a tions in sundry h a bits a s R ussi a ns P ol a nders I ndia ns , , , ,

t er y where he followed h i s studies to his he a rt s content A rmeni a ns a ll bringing sundry kinds o f furs such a s thei r
’

, , , ,

a n d w a s eventu a lly sent to complete them a t O xford . countries yielded a ll which they presented t o the ki ng ,

There he ma de himself a proficient in the occult sciences , a n d queen These furs were s o soft t o the touch th a t they
.

an d a tt a ined to the highest proficiency in m a gic At . h i ghly ple a sed a ll those th a t h a ndled them Then a ft er . ,

length he h a d a n opportuni t y o f exhibiting his skill before some o d d fa nt a stic d a nces a fter their country ma nner , ,

the court a n d the a ccount of his exploits on this occ a sion

, they va nished a wa y Then a sked F r i a r B acon the king s .
’

m a y be given a s a s a mple o f the style o f this qu a int old m a j esty if th a t he desired a n y more o f h i s skill The king .

history . a nswered th a t he w a s fully s a tisfied for th a t time an d th a t , .

The k ing being in O xfordshire a t a noblem a n s house ’

, he only now thought o f so m ething th a t h e might bestow

w a s very desirous to see this fa mous fri a r for he h a d he a rd ,
o n him th a t m ight p a rtly s a tisfy the kindness he h a d r e
,

ma ny times of his wondrous things th a t he h a d done by c ei v ed .F r i a r B a c on s a id th a t he desir ed nothing s o much

h i s a r t therefore he sent o n e for him to desire him to come a s hi s m a j esty s love a n d i f th a t he might be a ssured o f
’

, ,

t o the court F r i a r B a con kindly th a nked the king by tha t he would th ink himself h a ppy i n it F o r th a t
’
.
.
, ,

the messenger a n d s aid th a t he w a s a t the king s service

,
’
s aid the king be thou ever sure in token of which
, ,

and would suddenly a ttend h i m b u t si r sai th he t o ,

‘
, ,
’
receive this j ewel a n d with a l ga ve him a costly j ewel ,
’

the gentlema n I pr a y you m a ke ha ste o r else I sh all be

, from h i s neck The fri a r did with grea t reverence tha nk
.

”
t w o hours before you a t the court F o r a ll your lea rning h i s m a j esty a n d s a id A s your m a j esty s va ss a l y o u sha ll
'
’ ’
.
, , ,

a nswered the gentlem a n I c a n h a rdly believe this fo r

, , ever fi n d me rea dy to do y o u service your time o f need
s chol a rs old m en a n d tr a vellers m a y li e by a uthority sha ll fi n d it both beneficia l a n d delightful B u t a mongst
’
. .
, , ,

To strengt hen your belief sa id F r i a r B a c on I could , a ll these gentlemen I s ee n o t the m a n th a t your gr a ce di d

p resently show you the l ast wench th a t y o u ki s sed with a l

. send fo r me by su re he h a th lost his w a y o r else met with ,

but I will n o t a t this time O n e i s a s true a s the other .

’
,
some spor t th a t det a ins him s o long ; I promised t o b e
s a id the gentlem a n a n d I would la ugh to s ee either here b efOr e h i m an d a ll this noble a ssembly c a n witness
’

I a m as good as my word—I h ea r h i m coming

, .
,

Y o u sh a ll s ee them both withi n these four hours quot h W it h

’
.
,

t h e fri a r a n d therefore m a ke wh a t h a ste y o u c a n t h a t entered t h e gentlema n all b ed i r t ed for he h a d rid

’
. I .
, ,

will prevent tha t by my speed s aid the gentlem a n a n d ,

’

,
through ditches qu a gmires pl a shes a n d wa ters tha t h e
, , , ,

with th a t he rid h i s w a y but he rode out o f h i s w ay a s ,

w as i n a most pitiful c a se He seeing the fri a r there . , ,

i t should seem fo r he h a d but five miles to ri de a n d yet

, , looked full a ngrily a n d bid a pla gue o n all h is devils fo r , ,

w as he better th a n three hours a ri ding them s o th a t F r i a r -

, they h a d led him o ut o f h i s w ay a n d a lmost drowned hi m ,
.

B ac on by h i s a r t w a s with the king before he c a me B e n o t a ngry si r s a id F r i ar B a con here is a n o ld fri end

’
.
, , ,

Th e king ki ndly welcomed him a n d s ai d t h a t he long , o f yours th a t h a t h more c a use ; for s h e h a th t arri ed t h es e
B acoti 62 B ansh ee

slew ea ch ot her B a con w as s o shock ed tha t he broke h i s

. st i ll more s u r p n srn g if you t ouch t h e four corn ers o f a
is ,

gla ss a n d hea ring a bout t h e sa me time o f the dea ths of

, house ga rden or vineya rd with the balas i us i t will pres erve
, ,

V a n d er m a st a n d B ung a y h e beca me mel a ncholy a n d a t , , them from lightni ng tempest a n d worms , , .

length he burnt h i s books o f m a gic distributed h i s we a lth , B alc oi n Mar i e : a sorceress o f the country of L a bour
, ,

a mong poor schol a rs a n d others a n d bec a me a n a nchori te , . w h o a ttended the infern a l S a bb a th in the reign of Henry I V

Thus ended the life o f F r i a r B ac on a ccording to the , of F ra nce I n the indictment a g ai nst her it w as brought
.

fa mous history which prob ably owed most o f i t s incidents

”
, for w a rd th a t sh e h ad ea ten a t the S a bb atic meet ing t h e
t o the ima gin a t ion o f the writer . ea r of a little child F o r her numerous sorceries sh e w a s .

B acot i A common n a me for the a ugurs a n d sorcer ers o f cond emned to be burnt .

Tonquin They ar e often consulted by the friends o f B a l k an P eni n s ula S ee S l a vs Gr eece Mo d er n Va m pi r e et c

‘

.
, .
,
.

dece a sed persons for the purpose o f holding communicat ion B all ou A di n : A, Univers a list minister who i n 1 8 4 2
with them . formed the Hoped a le C ommunity He w as o n e o f
B ack st r o m Dr Si gi s m un d
, . ( S ec R osi cr uci a n s l those whose doctrines prep a red the w a y for spiritu a lism
B ad A Jinn o f P ersi a w h o is supposed t o h a ve comm a nd i n A meric a a n d w h o a fter tha t movement h a d been i n
, ,

over the winds a n d tempests He presides over the . a u g u r a t ed bec a me one of i t s most enthu si a stic p r o t ago
,

twenty second d a y of the month

-
. . n ist s (S ee A m er i ca, of) .
B adg er : To bury the foot o f a b a dger underne a th one s B al or mighty King of the F o r m o r i a n s usu a lly styled
’
: a ,

sleeping pla ce is beli eved by the Voodoo worshippers a n d

-
B a lor o f the E vil E y e in Irish mythic a l ta les It w as , .

certain Gypsy trib es t o excite or a wa ken love . b elieved tha t he w a s a ble to destroy b y mea ns of a n a ngry
B ael A demon cited i n the Gr a nd Gr imoire a n d he a d gl a nce W hen his eyelid bec a me he a vy with ye a rs it is
.
,

o f the inferna l powers It i s with him th a t W i er i u s c o m . s aid tha t he h a d it r a ised by mea ns of ropes a n d pulleys ,

menees h i s inventor y o f the fa mous P s eu d on o m a r c h i a s o th a t he might continue to m a ke use of his m a gic a l gift
D ac rn on u rn He a lludes t o B ael a s the first mona rch of hell
. , but his gra ndson L ugh the S u n god crept nea r him o n e , ,
-

a n d s a ys th a t his est a tes ar e situ a ted On the e a stern regi ons d a y when his eyelid h a d drooped momenta rily a n d slew ,

thereof He h a s three he a ds o n e tha t o f a cr a b a nother

.
.

, , him with a grea t stone which s a nk through h i s eye a n d

tha t of a ca t a n d t h e third tha t of a m a n S ixty s i x legions
,
.
-
bra in .

obey him . B als a m o P et er ( S ee Cagli os t r o )

, .

B ag o e A pythoness w h o i s believed t o h a ve b een t h e , B a lt azo O n e of the demons w h o possessed a young woma n

E r i t h r y ea n sibyl S h e is s a id to h a ve been the first wom a n
. o f L a on N icole A ubry in the ye a r 1 5 6 6
, He went to s u p , .

t o h a ve pr a ctised the diviner s a r t S h e pra c t ised i n with her husb a nd under the pretext of freeing her from
’
.
,

Tusca ny a n d j udged a ll events by the sound o f thunder

,
. demo n possession which he did n o t a ccomplish It w a s
-

, .

B ago mm ed es a knight mentioned b y Ga utier i n the observed th a t a t supper he did n o t drink whi ch shows th a t ,

It is s a id th a t he w a s fa st ened to a tree
_

C o n t e d a Gr a a l demons ar e a verse to w a ter

B al t us J ean F r an eoi s
. .

by K a y a n d left h a ngi ng he a d dow nwa rds until relea sed A le a rned Jesuit w h o died i n 1 7 4 3
‘

, , .

by P er c ev ah O n B agom m ede s return to the court he ’

In his R eply t o t h e H i s t or y of t h e O r a cles of F o n ten ellc pub ,

cha llenged K ay but w as prevented by A rthur from ,

li s h ed i n S tr a sbourg i n 1 7 0 9 he a ffi rmed th a t the or a cles ,

sl ayi ng h i m . o f t h e a ncients were the work o f demons a n d th a t they ,

B aham an : A j 1 n n w h o a ccording t o P ersi a n tr a dit ion , , were reduced t o silence during the mission o f Chris t upon
a ppe as ed a nger a n d in consequence governed oxen sheep
, , , the e a rth .

a n d all a nima ls o f a pe a ceful disposition .

B an sh ee A n I rish supern a tura l being of the wr a ith typ e .

B ahi r : B rightness A mystica l Hebrew tre a tise of The n a me implies fema l e fairy S h e i s usu a lly the
”
. .

t h e t w elfth o r thirte ent h century the work of a F rench , possession o f a specific fa mily to a member or members ,

r a bbi by n a me Is a a c ben A bra ha m of P o s q u i er es com

, , o f whom s h e a ppe a rs before the dea th of o n e o f them .

mo u ly c a lled Is a a c the B lind (S ee . M r Thistleton D yer writing on the B a n s h ee s a ys

.
,

B aian : s o n o f S imeon King o f the B ulga ri a ns a n d a , , Unlike a lso m a ny of the legenda ry beliefs of this kind
, , ,

mighty m a gi ci a n w h o could tra nsform himself into a wolf

,
the popula r a ccounts illustr a tive of it ar e rel a ted on t h e
whenever he desired He could a lso a dopt other sh a pes . evidence of all sections of t h e community m a ny a n eu ,

a n d render himself inv isible He is a lluded to by N i n a u ld . lightened a n d well informed a dvoc a te being enthusi a s ti c -

in h i s L y c a n t h r opi c ( p a ge in his vindic a tion of its rea lity It would seem however . , ,

B al an : A mon a rch gre a t a n d terrible a mong the infern a l th a t n o fa mily which is n o t of a n a ncient a n d noble stock
powers a ccording to W i er i u s He h a s three he a ds those
, .
, is honoured with thi s visit of the B a n s h ee a n d hence i t s ,

o f a bull a m an
, an d a r a m Joined to these is the ta il
, . non a ppea ra nce h a s been rega rded a s a n indic a tion o f
-

o f a serpent the eyes o f which burn with fire He b e

, . disqu a lific a tion in this respect o n the pa rt o f the per son
str ides a n enormous bea r He comma nds forty of the . a bout to die If I a m ri ghtly informed writes S i r W a lter
. ,
’

inferna l legions an d rules over finesse ruses a n d middle

, , S cott the distinction of a B a n s h ee is only a llowed t o
,

courses . fa milies of the pure Mi lesi a n s tock a n d is never a sc r ibed ,

B alasi us : T o descr i be thi s stone in fewer words th a n to a n y descend a nt of the proudest N orm a n o r the boldest
L eon a rdus h a s used would be impossible It is of a . S a xon w h o followed the b a nner o f S trongbow much less ,

purple o r rosy colour a n d by some i s ca lled the p lac i d u s , t o a dventurers o f l a ter d a tes w h o h a ve ob t a ined settlements
o r ple a s a nt S ome think it is the c a rbuncle diminished i n the Green Isl e Thus a n a m u s i n story is cont ained
'

’
d
. . ,

i n i t s colour a n d v irtue j ust a s the virtue of the fem a le in a n Irish elegy to the eff ect tha t on the dea th o f o n e o f
differs from tha t of the ma le It is often found tha t t h e the Knights of Kerry when the B a n s h ee w a s hea rd t o
l a ment his decea se a t D ingle—
.
,

externa l p a rt of o n e a n d the s a me stone a ppe a rs a ba la s i u s a se a port town the property

o f those knights—
,

a n d the intern a l a c a rbuncle from whence comes the s a ying a ll the merch a nts of t h r s pl a ce
,
were
th a t the ba la si u s is the ca rbuncle s house The vi rtue of thrown into a st a te o f a l a rm lest the mournful a n d o m r n o u s
.
’
.

the b a las i u s is to overcome a n d repress v a i n t h o u gh t s a n d ~ wai ling should be a forewa rning o f the dea th o f o n e of them ,

luxury ; to reconcile qu a rrels a mong friends ; an d it b e but a s the poet humorously points o u t there w a s n o
, ,

friends the hum a n b ody with a good h a bit o f he a lth B eing . nec essity for them to be a nxious o n thi s point A lthough .
,

bruised a n d drunk with wa ter it relieves i n fi r m i t i es i n the , through misfortune a fa mily m a y be brought down from ,

eyes , a n d gi v es help i n disorders o f the liver ; a n d wh a t hi gh est a te to the r a nk of pe a sa nt tena nts t h e B a ns h ee ,

B anshee 63 B aph omet

never lea ves nor forgets it till the l a st m ember h a s been -

This weird a ppa rit i on is genera lly supposed t o a ssume
ga thered to h i s fa t hers in the churchy a rd The M a c
'

. t h e form o f a wom a n sometimes young b u t m o r e often , ,

'

C a rthys O F la h ert y s M a gr a t h s O N eils O R iley s O s ulli S h e i s usu a lly a tt ired in a loos e white dra pery a n d
’ ’
o ld
’ ’
.
, , , , , ,

va ns O R ea r d o n s h a ve their B a n s h ees though m any

,
’

, , her long r a gged lo c ks ha ng over her th in shoulders A s , _

r epresent atives of these na mes a r e in a bj ect poverty night time a pproa ches s h e occa siona lly becomes visible
a n d pours forth her mournful w a il—a sound s a id to r e
.
,

The B a n s h ee s ays M r M c A n a lly is re a lly a d i s ,

’
.
,
‘

e mbodied soul th a t o f o n e w h o in life w a s stron gly a t

, semble the mel a ncholy moa ning o f the wind O ften times .

t a c h ed t o the fa mily or w h o h a d good re a son to h a te a ll , s h e is n o t seen but only he a rd yet she is supposed to be ,

i t s members . Thus i n different i nst a nces the B a n s h ee s a l w a ys cle a rly discernible t o the person upon whom she
’

, ,

s ong m a y be inspired by di fferent motives W hen the . speci a lly wa its R especting the history o f the B a n s h ee
.
,

B a n s h ee loves those she c a lls the song is a lo w soft c h a nt , , ,

popul a r tra di t ion i n m a ny insta nces a ccounts for its pres
giving notice indeed o f the close proximity o f the angel :eri é e a s the spi ri t o f some morta l wom a n whose desti n ies
’

, ,

o f de a th but with a tenderness of tone th a t re a ssures the

, h ave become linked b y some a ccident with those of the
o n e dest ined t o die a n d comforts the survivors ra ther a fa m ily s h e follows I t i s rela ted h o w the B a n s h ee of the
.

W elcome th a n a w a rning a n d h a ving i n its tones a thrill fa mily of the O B r i en s o f Th o m o n d w a s origin a lly a wom a n
’

of exulta tion a s tho u gh the messenger spirit were bringing , w h o h a d been seduced by o n e o f t h e chiefs of th a t r a ce
“

gla d t i dings t o him summoned t o j oin the wa iting thron g an act o f indiscretion which ultim a tely bro ught a bout
of his a n c es t er s To a doomed member o f the fa mily o f .
’
her dea th .

t h e O R ea r d o n s the B a n s h ee gener a lly a ppe a rs in t h e form B a nt u Tr ib es

’

(S ee A fr ic a) .

of a be a utiful woma n a n d sings a song s o sweetly solemn , B aph o m et The go a t idol o f the Templ a rs -
a n d the
a s to reconcil eh i m t o his a ppro a chin g fa te B u t if d uring .
’
,
deity o f the sorcerers S a bb a th The n a me i s comp osed ’
.

h i s lifetime the B a n sh ee w a s a n enemy of the fa mi ly the o f three a bbrevi a tions : Tern

'

, , oh p A b T em pli o m n i u m . .
,

c r y i s the scre a m o f a fiend howling with demoni a c deligh t , h om i n u m p a ci s a bh a s the fa ther o f the temple of u n i
,
”
o ver the coming de a th a gony o f a nother o f h i s fo es . vers a l pea ce a mong men S ome a uthori t ies hold th a t
.

Hence i n I rel a nd t h e h a teful B a n s h ee i s a sourc e

, ,
‘
t h e B a phomet w a s a monstrous he a d others th a t it w a s ,

o f dre a d t o m a ny a fa mily a ga inst whi ch she h a s a n enmity . a demon in the form o f a go a t A n a ccount o f a veri t a ble
It a ppe a rs a dds M c A n a lly tha t a noble fa mily whos e B a phometic idol i s a s follows A p a ntheistic a n d m a gic a l
’
, , ,

na me i s still fa mili a r i n M a yo i s a ttended by a B a n s h ee figure o f the A bsolute The torch pl a ced between the t w o
o f thi s desc r iption—the spi r it of a young girl deceived a n d
.
,

, ,
horns represents the eq u ilb r a t i n g intelligence o f the tr i a d
, .

a fterwa rds murd ered by a former he a d o f the fa mily . W ith The goa t s hea d which is syntheti c a n d u nites some cha r
’

, ,

her dying brea th s h e cursed her murd erer a n d promised , a c t er i s t i c s o f the d o g bull a n d a s s represents the exclusive
, , ,

s h e w ould a ttend him a n d h i s forever A fter m a ny y ea rs . responsibility o f ma tter a n d the expi a tion o f bodily sins
t h e chiefta in reformed h i s w a ys a n d his youthful crime ,
i n the body .
T h e h a nds a r e h um a n t o exhi bit the s a nctity
. ,

w a s a lmost forgot t en even by h i mself when o n e ni ght a s o f la bour t hey m a ke t h e sign o f eso tericism a bove a n d
'

, ,

h e a n d h i s fa mily were sea ted by the fire the most terribl e ,

b elow t o 1 m p r es s mystery o n initi a tes a n d they point a t
, ,

s hrieks wer e suddenly he a rd outsid e the c a stle wa lls A ll . t w o lun a r crescents the upper being white a n d t h e lower
,

r an o u t but s a w nothing D u r ing t h e night t h e screa ms

, . bl a ck t o expl a in t h e corre pondences o f good a n d evil
,
s
,

cont inu ed as though t h e c a stle were b esieged by demons ,

mercy a n d j ust ice The lower pa rt o f the body is veiled
.
,

a n d the unh a ppy m a n recogn i sed i n the cry o f t h e B a n s h ee ortr a ying the m yste r ies o f univers a l genera tion which
p .
,

the voic e o f t h e young girl h e h a d murdered The next i s expressed solely by the symbol o f the c a duceus The
'

. .

n ight he w a s a ss a ssin a t ed by o n e o f h i s followers when ,

belly o f the go a t i s sca led a n d should be colour ed green
0 , ,

a g a in t h e wild une a rthly scre a ms w er e he a rd ex u lt ing over the semicircle a bove should be blue t h e pluma ge rea ching , ,

h i s fa t e S ince th a t night t h e h a t eful B a n s h ee h a s i t

.
, ,
to the bre a st should be o f va ri ous hues T h e goa t h a s
, .

i s s aid never fa iled t o notify t h e fa mily w i t h shrill cri es

, ,
fema le bre a sts a n d thus i t s only huma n ch a ra cter ist ics
,

o f r evengeful gl a dnes s when the time o f o n e o f their n umber

-

, a r e those o f ma ternity a n d toil otherwise the signs o f ,

h a s a rrived . redemp t ion O n it s forehea d between the horns a n d

. ,

A mong some o f the recorded insta nces o f the B a n s h ee s bene a th t h e torch i s t h e sign o f the mi crocosm o r the
’
, ,

a ppe a r a nce m a y be men t ioned o n e rel a ted by M iss L efr a u

‘

,
penta gra m with o n e bea m i n t h e a scend ant symbol o f ,

t h e niec e o f S herid a n i n t h e M emoirs o f her gr a ndmother huma n intelligence whi ch pl a ced thus below the torch
“

, , , , ,

M r s F ra nc es S herid a n
. F rom this a ccount w e ga ther tha t . m a kes the fla me o f the la tter a n ima ge o f di vine revela tion .

M iss E liz a beth S herid a n w a s a firm believer i n the B a n s h ee ,

Thi s P a n t h eo s should be sea ted o n a cube a n d its foot ,

a n d firmly m a int a ined th a t the o n e a tta ched t o the S heri stool should be a single b all or a b all a n d a t ri a ngula r ,

d a n fa mily w a s dis t inctly he a rd la ment ing benea th t h e stool .

windo w s o f the fa mily residence before the news a rrived W right (N a r r a t i ves of S or cer y an d M agi c ) wr i t ing o n .
,

from F ra nce o f M r s F ra nces S herid a n s dea th a t B lois

_
.
S h e a dded th a t a n iec e o f M iss S herid a n m a de her ver y
a ngry by observing t h a t a s M r s F r a nces S heri d a n w a s by
bir t h a C h a m b er la i n e a fa mily o f E nglish ext ra ct ion sh e
’
. t h e B a phomet s a ys : A nother ch a rge i n the a ccus a t ion
o f the Templ a rs seems t o h a v e been t o a grea t degree proved
. by t h e depositions o f w itnesses ; t h e idol o r hea d which
, , they a r e sa id t o ha v e W orshi pped b u t t h e rea l ch a ra cter ,

h a d n o right t o t h e gu a rdi a nshi p o f a n I rish fa iry a n d th at , o r me a ni ng o f whi ch w e a r e t ot ally un a ble t o explai n .

t h erefore the B a n s h ee must h a v e m a de a mista ke Then . M a n y Templ a rs confessed t o h a ving seen this id ol but a s ,

t her e i s t h e w ell known c a s e r el a ted by L a dy F a n sh a we -

t hey described it di ff erently w e must suppose th a t it w a s ,

w h o t ells u s h o w when o n a v isit i n I rel a nd sh e w as a , , n o t i n all c a ses represent ed under the s a me form S ome .

w a kened a t midnight by a loud scre a m outsid e her Window . s a id it w a s a frightful he a d with long bea rd a n d sp a rkling ,

O n lé o k i n g o u t s h e S a w a young a n d r a ther h a ndsome ey es ; others s aid it w as a ma n s sku ll ; some described ’

wom an wi t h dish evelled ha ir w h o va ni shed b efore h er

, , it a s h a ving three fa ces some s aid it w a s o f wood a n d ,

eyes w i t h a nothe r shri ek O n communica t i ng t h e circum . others o f met a l ; o n e wi tness descr ibed i t a s a pa inting
st a nce i n t h e morning h er hos t replied A nea r relat ion , , (t a bu la f i c t a ) repr esent i ng t h e ima ge a m a n (i m age
o f min e died l a st ni ght i n t h e c a s t l e a n d b efor e such a n , h om i n i s ) a n d s ai d tha t when it w as shown t o h i m h e w a s ,

ev ent h a ppens t h e fem a le spec t re wh om y o u h a v e s een , ord ered t o a d ore C hr ist h i s crea tor A ccording t o som e
, .
’

i s alwa ys visibl e . i t w a s a gi lt figure either o f wood o r met a l

, whil e others
B aph om et 64 B assanti n

described it a s painted bla ck a n d whi te A ccording to . rods connecting the pa ti ents w h o s a t round the cont r i
, ,

a nother depo s ition the idol h a d four feet t w o before a n d

, , va nce with the interior of the tub The oper a tor w a s
, .

t w o beh ind the o n e belongi ng to the order a t P a ris w a s , a rmed with a shorter iron rod W hile the p a tients wa ited
-
.

s aid t o be a silver he a d w i th t w o fa ces a n d a bea rd T h e , . for the symptoms of the ma gnetic tre a tment someone ,

novices o f the order were told a lwa ys t o rega rd thi s idol pl a yed upon a pi a noforte a device which is frequently ,

a s their s a viour D eo d a t u s J a fi et a knight from the south

.
, a dopted a t s é a nces The symptoms inclu d ed violent c o n .

o f F r a nce w h o h a d been received a t

, P ed en a t deposed , v u ls i o n s cries la ughter a n d vomiting Thi s st a te they
, , , .

tha t the person w h o in h i s ca se performed the ceremonies ca lled the cr i s i s a n d it w a s supposed to h a sten the hea ling
,

o f rec ept ion showed h i m a he a d o r idol wh i ch a ppe ared

, , process A commission a ppointed in 1 7 8 4 by the F rench
.
-

to h a ve three fa ces a n d s aid Y o u must a dore thi s a s your

, , government through the F a c u lt é d e Jlf éd ec i n e a n d t h e
s aviour a n d the s a viour o f the order o f the Temple a n d
, S o c i et e r oy a le d e M éd ec i n e reported th a t such pr a ctices
’

th a t he w a s m a de to worshi p the idol s a ying B lessed , , were exceedingly d a ngerous a n d in n owise proved t h e ,

be he w h o sha ll s a ve my soul C et t u s R a go n i s a knight .

’
, exi stence o f the m a gnetic fluid D 1 B ell a professor of . .

received at R ome in a ch a mber o f the p a l a ce o f the L a ter a n , a nim a l m a gnetism set up a simil a r institution in E ngl a nd
ga ve a somewh a t simi l a r a c count M a ny other witness s . in 1 7 8 5 using a l a rge o a k ba gu et
, . .

spoke of h a ving seen these h ea ds which however were , , , , B ar Lg ur a

-
(S emitic demon ) S its on the roofs of house s

perh a ps n o t shown to everybody for the gre a test number

, , an d lea ps o n the inh a bit a nts P eople so a fflicted a r e .

o f those w h o spoke o n this subj ect s ai d th a t they h a d c alled d b a r ega r a ’

, .

hea rd spea k of t h e h ea d but th a t t hey h a d never seen it A demon i n whose keeping w a s the s ecret of the
'

, B ar qu
themselves ; a n d m a ny o f them decl a red their di sbelief P hilosopher s stone
’
.

in its exi stence A fr i a r minor deposed i n E ngla nd th a t

. B ar gu est t h e : A goblin or ph a ntom o f a mischievou s
,

a n E ngli sh Templ a r h a d a ssured h i m th a t i n th a t country ch a ra cter s o n a med from his ha bit of sitting on b a r s or
,

the order h a d four princip a l idols o n e a t L ondon in the , ,

ga tes It is s aid th a t he c a n ma ke himself visible in t h e
.

S a cri sty o f the Temple a nother a t B r i s t elh a m a third a t , , d a y ti me R ich in the E n cy c lop e di a M et r op oli t an a rel a te s
.

B r u eri a ( B ruern in L incolnshire ) a n d a fou r th beyond , a story o f a l a dy whom he knew w h o h a d been brought , ,

t h e Humber . up in the country S h e h a d been p a ssing through t h e .

S ome o f the knights from t h e south a dded a nother fields o n e morning when a girl a n d s a w a s s h e thought , , , ,

circumsta nc e in their confessions rel a ting to this he a d . someone sitting o n a stile : however a s sh e drew nea r , ,

A templ a r of F lorence decl a red th a t i n the secr et meetings , , it va nished .

o f t h e ch a pters one brother s a id to the others showing

, , B ar n an d Ni ch ol as
,
A medic a l doctor of the sixteenth
them the idol A dore thi s he a d Thi s he a d i s your G o d
, . century w h o cla imed to ha ve discovered the P hi losophers ’

a n d your M a homet A nother G a u s er a n d de M o n t p es a n t S tone He published a gre a t number of short trea tises
’
.
, , .

s a id th a t the idol w a s m a de in t h e figure o f B a ff o m et (i n o n the subj ect o f A lchemy wh i ch a r e cont a in ed in the ,

fi g ur am B afi o m et i
) a n d a nother R a ymond R ubei de
'

, ,
third volume o f the T h ea tr u m C h i m i cn m of Z et z n er pub ,

scribed i t a s a wooden he a d o n which w as pa inted the , li s h ed a t S tr a sburg in 1 6 59 ,

.

figure o f B aph om et an d he a dds th a t he worshipped it B ar on Ch acs

i

, , ( S ee B u s ar d a r ) .

by kissing i t s feet a n d excl ai mi ng X a lla which he d es

, ,
’
~
B art h ol om ew (S ee D ee) .

c r i b es a s a word o f the S a r a cens (ver bu m S a r a cen o r u m ) . B ar u : C a ste of pri ests ( S ee S em it es ) . .

This h a s been seized upon by some a s a proof tha t .

B as i l an a strologer “ ( S ee It a ly ) .

the T em p la r s h a d secretly embra ced M a h o m et a n i s m a s , B asi li d ean s A gn ostic sect founded by B a si li d es of

B afi o m et o r B aph om et is evi dently a corruption o f M a homet A lex a ndri a w h o cl a imed to huve received hi s esoteri c
,

but it must n o t be forgotten tha t the Chr isti a ns of the W est doctrines from Gla ucus a disciple of the A postle P eter
The system h a d three gra des—ma teri a l intellectu a l a n d
.
,

consta ntly used the word M a h o m s t in the mere significa tion , ,

of a n idol a n d th a t it w as the desire of those w h o conducted

, spiri tu a l a n d possessed t w o a llegori c a l sta tues m a le a n d
, ,

the prosecuti on ag ainst the Templa rs to show their int ima te fem a le The doctri ne h a d ma ny points of resembla nce
.

int ercourse wi th the S a r a cens O thers especi a lly V o n . , to th a t o f the O phites a n d r a n o n the li nes of Jewish
Ha mmer ga ve a Greek deri va tion o f the word a n d a ssumed Ka b a lism
B assan ti n J am es
, , .

it a s a proof th a t gnosticism w a s the secret doctr ine o f ,

a S cottish a strologer the son of the ,

the temple . L a ird of B a s s a n t i n in the M erse w a s born i n the r eign , ,

B apti s m It w a s s a id th a t a t the witches S a bb a th o f J a mes IV ; a fter studyi ng m a them a tics a t the

’
an d .
,

children a n d toa ds were b a ptised with cert a in horrible University of Gl a sgow he tr a velled for fa rth er inform a tion ,

rites This w a s c a lled the bap ti s m o f the devil

. . o n the C ontinent He subsequen tly went to P a ris where . ,

B apt i s m of t h e Li n e A curious ri te is perform ed o n fo r some ye a rs he t a ught m a them a tics in the Uni versity .

persons crossing the equ a tor for the first ti me The s ailors He returned to S cotl a nd in 1 5 6 2 The preva iling b elief
w h o a r e to c a rry it o u t dress themselves i n q u a int costumes
. .

. o f th a t a g e p a rticul a rly i n F r a nce w a s a belief i n j udici a l

, ,

The F a t h er of t h e L i n e a rri ves i n a c ask a ccompa nied by , a strology In his w ay home through E ngl a nd a s w e
. ,

a courier a devil
, a h a ir dresser a n d a m i ller
, The u n
-

, . le arn from S i r J a mes M elville s M emoirs he met with h i s ’

for tuna te pa ssenger h as h i s h a ir curle d i s libera lly spri nkled ,

brother S i r R ober t M elville w h o w as a t th a t time enga ged
, , ,

with flour a n d then h a s wat er showered upon him if he

, , o n the p a rt of the unfortun a te M a ry in ende a vou ri ng t o ,

i s not ducked The origin o f thi s custom i s not kno w n

.
, efi ec t a meeting between her a n d E liz a beth when h e
n o r is it quite clea r wh a t p a rt the devi l pl a ys in it It . predicted tha t a ll h i s eff orts would be in vain for first , ,

i s s aid however th at it m ay b e a verted by t ipping the

, , they wi ll neuer meit t o gi t h er a n d next there will nevi r , ,

s a ilors . be bot d i s c em b li n g a n d secret h a t t r en t ( ha tred ) for a w h y le ,

B aquet A la rge circula r tub whi ch entered l a rgely into a n d a t length c a ptivity a n d u tt er w r a k for o u r Q uen by
the treat ment which D E s lon the fri end an d follower o f E ngl a nd M elville s a nswer w as t h a t he could n o t cr edit
’ ’

, . ,

M esmer prescribed for h i s p a t ients

, P uysegur tells u s . such news wh i ch h e looked upon as fa lse ungodly a n d , ,

i n h i s book D u M a qn ét i s m e A n i m al th a t i n the bagu et ,

unla wful ; o n wh i ch B as s a n t i n replied S a fa r a s M e ,

were pla ced some bottles a rr a nged i n a p a rt icula r ma nner , , la n t h o n w h a w as a godly t h olo gu e h a s decl a r ed a n d
, ,

an d p a rtly covered w i th wa ter I t w as fitted w i th a lid . written a nent the n a tura l] s cy en c es th a t ar e la w fu ll an d ,

i n whi ch were s evera l holes through which p a s sed iron ,

d aily red in d y v er s C hristi a n Universities i n the qu lfilk i s ,
B eaum on t 66 B elloe

im a gin a ry men a n d women a bou t him though a s h e a dds , , . they wer e b ewi t ch ed a n d he h imself prisoned i n the B a s ,

he never s a w a nything i n the night time unless by fire or -

, tille where he died in 1 6 4 5 In 1 6 1 7 he published a work
, .

c a ndlelight or i n the moonshin e ,

I h a d t w o spirits .
,
”
entitled D i or i s i n u s i d es t d efi n i t i s ver a e ph i li s oph i ce d e
,

he s a ys w h o const a ntly a ttended me

,
night a n d d a y .

, , m a ter i a pr i m a lapi d i s p h i los op h a li s . B ea u s olei l w a s th e

for a bove three months together w h o c a lled ea ch other , grea test of F rench met a llurgists of h i s time .

by their n a mes ; a n d severa l S pirits would c a ll a t my B echar d A demon a lluded to in the K ey of S olo m on a s
ch a mber door a n d a s k w het her such spirits lived there
, , h a vi n g power over the w inds a n d the tempests He m a kes .

a n d they w ould a nswer they did A s for t h e other spirits . h a il thunder a n d r ain
,
.

th a t a ttended me I he a rd none o f their na mes mentioned , B ed Gr ah a m s M ag n eti c : A m a gnetic contriv a nce m a d e

’

only I a sked one spirit whi ch c a me for some nights t o , use of by one Gr a h a m physici a n a n d m a gnetist of E din ,

gether a n d rung a littl e bell in my ea r wha t his na me w a s

, , , bu r gh His whole hou se wh ich he termed the Temple of
.
,

w h o a nswered A r i el Th e t w o spi ri ts th a t const a ntly : Hygei a w as o f gre a t m a gnificence but p a rticul a rly did
, ,

a ttended myself a ppea red both in women s h a bit they ’

, splendour preva il i n the room wherein w a s set the m agn et i c

being of a brown complexion a bout three feet in sta ture ; , bed .The bed itself rested on s i x tra nspa rent pill a rs t h e
they h a d both bl a ck loose n et work gowns tied with a -

, m a ttresses w ere so a ked w ith orienta l perfumes ; the bed

bl a ck s a sh a bout the middle a n d within t h e net work ,
-
cloth es were of s a t in in tints o f purple a n d sky blue A ,
-
.

a ppe a red a gown o f a golden colour with somewh a t o f a , he a ling strea m of m a gnetism a s well a s fra gra nt a n d ,

light striking through it Their hea ds were not dressed ,

strengthening m edicines were introduced into the sleeping ,

in top knots but they h a d white linen c a ps o n with l ace

-

, , a p a rtment through gl a ss tubes a n d cylinders To these .

o n them a bout three fi a ttr a ctions w ere a dded the soft str a in s of hidden flutes
ng ers bre a”dth a n d over it they , ,

h a d a bl a ck loose net work hood -

. h a rmonicon s a n d a l a rge orga n P ermission t o use this
,
.

I would n o t he s a ys for the whole world undergo

, , ,
celesti a l couch so soothing to sh a tt ered nerves w a s a o
, ,

wh a t I ha ve undergone upon spirits coming twice to me , corded only t o those w h o sent a written a pplic a tion to i t s
their first coming w a s most dre a dful to me the thing being ‘
, owner inclosing £5 0 sterling
, .

then a ltogether n ew a n d consequently most surprising , ,

B ees It is m a int a ined by certa in demonologists th a t
though a t the first coming they did not a ppea r to me but if a sorceress a t e a queen bee before being c a ptured sh e -

only c a ll ed to me a t my cha mber windows rung bells -

, ,
would be a bl e to sust a in her t r i a l a n d tortures without
sung t o me a n d pl a yed o n music et c but the l a st co m ing
, , . m a k i ng a confession In some p a rts of B ritt a ny it is .

a lso c a rri ed terror enough ; for when they c a me being ,

cl a imed for these insects tha t they a r e very sensitive to
only five in number the t w o women before mentioned , ,
t h e fortunes a n d misfortunes of their m a ster a n d will n o t ,

a n d three m en (though a fterwa rds there c a me hundreds ) ,

thrive unless he is c a reful to tie a piece of bl a ck cloth to
they told me they would kill me if I told a n y person in the hive when a de a th occurs in the fa mily a n d a piec e ,

the house o f their being there which put me in some c o n , o f red cloth when there is a n y occ a sion of rejoicing So .

s t er n a t i o n ; a n d I m a de a serv a nt s i t up with me four linus writes th a t there a r e no bees in Irel a nd a n d even ,

nights in my ch a mber before a fire t being in the C hrist , ,

L if a little Irish ea rth be t a ken to a nother country a n d ,

m a s holid a y s telling no person of their being there

, One . sprea d a bout the hives the bees will be forced to a b a ndon ,

o f these spirits in women s dress la y down upon the b e the pl a c e so fa t a l to them is the e a rth of Irel a nd T h e
’

, d , ,
. .

by me every night ; a n d told me if I slept the spiri ts , ,

s a me story is found in the O r ig i n es o f I s o d o r e M u st .

would ki ll m e which kept me wa ki ng for three nigh ts

, . w e seek s a ys L ebrun
,
”
the source of this ca l u mny of ,

I n the me a ntime a ne a r rel a tion o f mine went (tho u gh, Irish e a rth ? N o ; for it is su fficient to s ay tha t it is a
unknown t o me) to a physici a n o f my a cqu a int a nce de ,
fa ble a n d th a t ma ny bees a r e to be found in Irel a nd
,
.

siring him to prescribe me somewha t for sleeping which , B eli n A l b ert : A B en edictine born a t B es a n con in 1 6 1 0
, , .

he did a n d a sle eping potion w a s brought me but I s et

, His p ri ncip a l w orks a r e a trea ty on t a lism a ns a n d a dis
it by being v ery desirous a n d inclined to sleep w ithout
, s er t at i o n upon a str a l figures publi shed a t P a ris in 1 6 7 1 , ,

it The fourth night I could h a rdly forbea r sleeping but

. a n d a g a in in 1 70 9 He a lso wrote S y m pa t h et i c P ow der
.

the spiri t lying o n the bed by me told me a gain I sho u ld

, , , J u s t ified a n a lchemic al work a n d A d ven t u r es of a n u n
, ,

be killed if I slept whereupon I rose a n d s a t by the fireside ,

k n ow n ph i los op h er i n t h e s ear c h for an d t h e m a n uf a c t u r e o f
a n d in a while returned to my bed a n d so I did a third t h e P h i los op h er s S t o n e This l a tter w ork is divided into
’
.

time but w a s still threa tened a s before whereupon I grew

, four books a n d spea ks very clea rly o f the m a nner i n
impa tient a n d a sked the spirits wh a t they would ha ve
, which the stone is m a de (P a ris 1 6 6 4 a n d .
,

Told them I h a d done the p a rt of a C hri sti a n in humbling , B ell Dr : (S ee Spi r i t ualism )
, . .

myself t o God a n d fe a red them not ; a n d rose from my

, B ell e F l eur L a
-
(S ee A n ti chr i st )
, .

bed took a ca ne a n d knocked a t the ceiling o f my ch a mber

, , , B ell en d en Si r Lew i s , ( S ee S cot l an d ) .

a nea r rel a t ion o f mine then lying over me w h o presently , B ell i P aar o A secret society of L i beri a A fric a the cult , ,

rose a n d ca me down to me a bout two o clock i n the morn ’

o f which consists in a descript on o f brotherhood with i

i n g to whom I s aid
, Y o u ha ve seen me d isturbed these
, dep a rted spirits D a pper a n ea rly a uthor s ay s of th is.
, ,

four d ays pa st a n d t ha t I ha ve not slept : the occa sion society : They h a ve a lso a nother custom which they
'

o f it w a s th at fi v e S pirits which a r e n ow in the room with

, , c a ll B elli P a a r o o f which they s a y it is a d ea t h a n ew birth
, ,

me ha ve threat en ed t o kill me if I told a n y person o f their

, a n d a n incorpora tion in the community o f S pirits o r soul
being here o r if I slept but I a m n o t a ble to forbea r sleep
, with whom the common folk a ssoci a te in the bush a n d ,

i n g longer a n d a cqu a int you with it a n d n o w sta nd in

”
, , help t o ea t the o ff erings prep a red for the spirits This .

defia nce o f them a n d thus I exerted myself a bout them descr iption is fa r from clea r but it is obvious enough tha t ,

a n d notwiths t a nding their c ontinued thre a ts I slept very those w h o j oin the society desire to be rega rded a s spirit
well the next night a n d continu ed to do 5 0 though they , , u a li s ed or a s ha ving died a n d h a ving been br ought t o li fe
,
‘

continued with me a bove three months d a y a n d night a g a in a n d th a t their society is nothing more th a n a c o n
B eausol eil J ean d u Ch at el ot
, .

, B ar o n de Germa n min , fra ternity o f a ll those w h o ha ve p a ssed through this

er a lo gi s t a n d a lche mi st w h o lived du ri ng the first h alf o f tra i n ing in common
B ell oc Jean n e
, .

the seventeenth century He tra velled o ver most E uropea n .

, A sorceress o f t h e district o f L a bour ,

countries looking for meta ls with the ai d o f a divining ring . in F r a nce w h o in the reign o f Henry IV w a s indicted for
,
.

I n 1 6 2 6 h i s inst ruments w ere seized under t h e pretext tha t sorcery at the a ge of 8 4 yea rs In a nswer to P ierre D elan c r e .
 B elocolus 67 B ermech obus

w ho interrog a ted her s h e sta ted tha t sh e commenced I t is rela ted in this legend h o w B eow u lf fought the monster
Grendel a n d succeeded in defea ting h i m —the gi a nt es
,

to rep air to the s a bb a tic meetings of Sa ta n i n t h e winter

,

o f the ye a r 1 6 0 9 th a t s h e w a s there presented to the D evil c a p m g only by le a ving his a r m i n B eo w u l s g ri p

f
’
, .

B ut
w h o kissed her a m a rk of a pprob a tion which he bestowe
.

d G r en d el s mother a m et wom a n c a me to revenge him

’
, -

, ,

upon the grea test sorcerers o n ly S h e rel a ted tha t the an d slew ma ny people B eow u lf hea ring o f this took
.
.

S a bb a th w a s a species of b a l m a s q u e to which so me c a me
, ,

up the qua rrel a n d diving to the bottom o f the s ea where

,
,

in their ordina ry forms wh i lst others j oined the d a nce

,

her pa l a ce lay k illed her a fter a fierce fight L a ter o n

,
, .

i n the guise o f dogs c a ts donkeys pigs a n d other a nima ls w a s m a d e regent of G o t h la n d a fterw a r ds

B elocolus : A white stone with a bl a ck pupil s aid to
B eo w u l
,
f , an d .
.

ki ng a n d h e r eigned for a bout forty yea rs He w a s poi , ,

'

render i t s bea rer invisible i n a field of ba ttle s o n ed by the fa ngs o f a dr a gon during a mighty struggle.

B elo m an cy : The method o f divi n a tion by a rrows d a tes

,

a n d died from the efi ec t s He w a s buried o n a hill n a med

‘

a s fa r b a ck as the a g e of the C h a ldea ns It existed a mong

. .

H r o n es n a s a n d w a s deeply mourned by his people

‘
.
,

the Greeks a n d st ill l a ter a mong t h e A ra bi a ns The B er an de A sorceres s burnt a t M a ubec i n F r a nce in 1
.

, .

5 77
m nner in which the l tter pr ctised it i s descri bed else
a a a
S h e w a s confronted by a d a msel whom she a ccused of
, , .

where a n d th ey contin ued i t s use though forbidden by

,
sorcery which the girl denied wher ea t the beld a me ex
the Kor a n A nother method deserves mention This
.

cl a imed D ost thou not remember how a t the l a st d a nce .

, ,

w a s t o throw a cert a in number o f a rrows into t h e a i r

,
an d a t the C roi x d u P a t é thou didst c a rry a pot of poison ,

the direction in which t h ea rrow incli ned a s it fell point ed The d a msel a t this confessed a n d w a s burnt a long with ,
,

o u t the course to be t a ken by the inquirer D ivin a tion

,

her a ccuser . .

by a rrows is the s a me i n prin ciple a s R ha bdom a ncy

.

B elph eg or T h e demon of discoveri es a n d ingenious B er esch it h Univers a l Gene s is o n e o f the t w o p a rts into ,

inventions He a ppe a rs a lwa ys in the sh a pe o f a young

.
which the K a b a l a w a s divi ded by t h e r a bbins .

wom a n The M o a bites w h o c a lled him B a a lph egor a dored B er igar d of P i sa A lchemist (r 5 78 O w ing
[

.
.
, ,

him o n M ount P hegor He it is w h o bestows ri ches .

to h i s residing for ma n y yea rs a t P isa this a lchemist i s .
,

B en ed i ct I X A t a time when the p a p a cy w a s much a b used commonly known by the a ppella tion given a bove ; but
—a bout the tenth a n d eleventh centur ies—the p a pa l crown in rea lity he w a s not a n Ita li a n but a F renchma n a n d h i s ‘
. ,

w a s more th a n once off ered fo r s a le Thus the o ffice fell na me w a s C lau d e Gu i ller m et d e B er ig a r d o r a s it is some
.
’

, ,

into the ha nds o f a high a n d a mbitious fa mily w h o held it times spelt B ea u r ega r d The d a te of his birth i s uncerta in
for a boy o f twelve—B en edi c t I X A s he grew older the
, .
,

some a uthorities a ssigning it to 1 5 78 a n d others pl a cing

.
“
,

boy lost no opportunity o f disgr a cing his position by h i s it consider a bly l a ter ; but they a r e a greed in sa ying tha t
depr a ved mode of life B u t like his predecessors in the M oulins w a s hi s n a tive town a n d th a t whi le a young m a n
.
,
, , ,

pa p a l ch air he excelled in sorcer y a n d va rious forms o f

,
he evinced a keen love for science i n its va ri ous br a nches ,

m a gic O n e o f t h e m o s t cu r ious stories concerning h i m

.
a n d beg a n to d a bble in a lchemy He a ppe a rs t o h a ve .

studied for a while a t the S orbonne a t P a ris a n d ha ving

‘

tells h o w he m a de the R oma n m a trons follow him over , ,

a cquired some fa me there o n a ccount o f h i s erudition h e

hill a n d d a le through forests a n d a cross rivers b y the
, ,
,

w a s a ppointed professor of n a tura l philosophy a t the Uni

“

ch rma o f h i s m gic a s though he were a sort

a
-

o f P i ed iper
P .

versity o f P is a This post he held until t h e yea r 1 6 4 0

,

B en em m er i n n en : Hebrew witches w h o ha unt women in .

,

childbirth fo r the purpose o f stea ling n ew born infa nts whereupon he w a s a ssigned a n a na logous position a t P a du a
-
.
,

a n d it w a s prob a bly in the l a tter town th a t his de a th o c

B en jees Th e : A people o f the E a st Indies given over t o
,

the worship of the D evil a n d w hose temples a n d p a god a s curred in 1 6 6 4 H i s most import a nt contribution t o ,
.

a r e fill e d with horrible sta tues of h i m The king of C a li cut scientific liter a ture is D u bi t a t i o n es i n D i a log u m E a li lw i
pr o T er r w i m m obi li t a te a qu a rto published a t F lorenc e
.

h a d a temple wholly filled with a wful figures o f the devil ,

a n d which w a s lighted only with the gle a m o f m a ny l a mps

i n 1 6 3; but he w a s likewise a uthor of Ci r c u lu s P i s a n u s
,

issued a t Udine i n 1 6 4 3 wherein he concerns himself chiefly

.

In the centre w a s a copper throne o n which w a s sea ted a _ ,

w th commenting o n A ristotle s ide a s o n physics

, '
’

devil m de of the s me meta l with a l a rge ti a r a o n h i s

a a
i B e ri .

he a d three huge horns a n d four others which come o u t g ar de s writings ,

a r e virtu a lly forgotten now a d a ys but ’

,
,

o f h i s forehe a d O n h i s tongue a n d in h is h a nd w e r e t w o they a r e interesting a s documents illustr a ting the progress

fi gu r es — scientific knowledge throughout the seventeenth

.

of
souls which the I ndi a ns s ay he s prep a ring t o
devour .
,
century ,
.

B en sozi a : A ccording t o D o n M a rti n 1 1 1 his R eligi on d e B er k el ey Old W o m an of (S ee E n gl an d ,

G a u loi s chief deviless o f a certa in S a bb a tic meeting B er m ec h obus The supposed wr itings o f S t M ethodius o f
, .

held in F ra nce in the twelfth a n d thirteenth centuries O lympus (ma rtyred 3 1 1 A D ) o r the s a int of the s a m e . . .

S h e w a s he s a ys the D i a n a o f the a ncient G a uls a n d w as

, , n a me w h o w a s P a tri a rch o f C onst a ntinople a n d w h o died ,

a lso c a lled N o c t i c u la Herodi a s a n d The M oon T h e rea l n a me o f the work is B ea M ethodius a

”
On e , in 8 4 6 , . .
-

finds in the m a nuscripts o f the church a t C ousera ns tha t contr a ction for B ea t u s M et h o d i vo which w a s misprinted .
,

the l a dies of the fourteenth century were s a id t o g o o n B er m ec h ob u s The work is of the na ture o f a p r o .

horseb a ck t o the nocturna l revelries o f B en s o z i a A ll o f p h et i c A poca lypse a n d foretells the hi story of t h e world .
, .

them were forced to inscribe their n a mes in a S a bb a tic It w a s h a nded down by the Gnostics a n d w a s pri nted in
c a ta logue a long with those of the sorcerers proper a n d the L i ber Mi r a bi li s There a r e n o grounds however , .
, .

a fter this c eremony they believed themselves to be fa iries for t h e supposition th a t the work should be referred t o .

There w a s found a t M ontmorillon in P oitou in the either o f the s a ints a bove mentioned It recounts how ,
.

eighteenth century a portion o f a n a ncient temple a b a s , S eth sought a n ew country in the e a st a n d c a me to t h e ,

relief with the figure of a n a ked woma n ca rved upon it country o f the initi a tes a n d how the chi ldren o f C ain i n , .

a n d it i s not unli kely thinks C ollin de P l a ncy th a t this stituted a sys tem of bl a ck m a gic in Indi a T h e a uthor
, ,
.

figure w a s the origina l deity of the B en s ozi a cult identifies the Ishm a elites with those tribes w h o overth rew .

B eo w ul f an A nglo s a xon s a g a of gre a t interest The

~
the R oma n power a n d tells o f a powerful northern p eopl e . .

events in th i s poem prob a bly took pl a c e a bout the fifth whose reign wi ll be over turned by A nti Christ A u n i - -
.

century B eow u lf himself w a s most li kely o n e of the

.
,
vers a l kingdom will there a fter be found ed governed by
, ,

S ons o f L ight o r M en of t h e S u n whose business it w as to a pri nce o f F rench blood , a fter whi ch a prolonged period ,

fi ght the powers o f d a rkness until they t hemselves fell o f j ustice will supervene . .
B er nh ei m 68 B lack M agic

B er n hei m (S ee H ypn ot ism ) entitled l E n fer d e la m er e C a r di n e whi ch treats o f t h e

’
.
,

B er t h o m e d a Li gno n c alled C ha mpa gna t a sorcerer brought , drea dful b a ttle in Hell on the occa sion of the m a rri a ge of
to tri a l a t M ontmorillon in P oitou in 1 5 99 He confessed , , . C erberus with C a rdine (P a ri s 1 5 8 5 a n d It i s a ,

tha t his fa ther h a d t a ken him to the S a bb a th of the sor s a tire on the demonogra phy of the t imes D idot reprinted .

c er o r s in his youth th a t he h a d pro m i sed the D e v il h i s soul

, the work in 1 793 The a uthor w a s a nephew of a C h a n
.

a n d his body th a t His S a ta nic M a j esty h a d shown him

,
c ello r of F r a nce R ene de B i r a g u es
, .

m a rks o f his fa vour a n d th a t he h a d even visited h i m in , B i rd s It is a common belief a mong s a va ge tri bes th a t t h e
prison on the previous night He further confessed . souls of the de a d a r e conveyed to the l a nd of the herea fter
'

h a ving sl a i n severa l persons a n d bea sts with the m a gic a l by bi r d s A mong some W est A frica n peoples for insta nce
.
, ,

powders given him by the E ne m y of M a nki nd a bi r d is bound to the body of the dece a sed a n d then s a cri

B er t r an d A l exan dre—H i s Tr ai t e d a S o m n a m b un s m e et d a
.

,
fi c ed so t h a t it m a y c a rry the m a n s soul to the a fter world
,
’
-
.

M agn et is m e A ni m al en F r anc e ( S ee H ypn oti s m The B a gos a lso off er up a bi r d on the corpse of a decea sed
S pi r i t ua li s m ) . person for the s a m e rea son The S outh S ea Isla nders .
,

B er yl B er y l s a id to pres erve wedded love a n d to be a good

, ,
a ga in bury their de a d in co ffins sh a ped like the bi r d which
,

medium for m a gic a l vision . is to be a r a wa y their spiri ts w hile the n a tives of B orn eo ,

B ezoar (red ) A precious ston e supposed to be possessed represent Tempon T elo n s S hip of the D e a d a s h a ving
’

the form of a bi r d The Indi a n tribes of N orth—

-
.

of ma gica l properties a n d found in the bodie of certa in ,

s
. W est
a nim a ls A t o n e time these stones would fetch ten times
.
A meric a h a ve r a ttles sh a ped like r a vens with a l a rge fa ce ,

their weight in gold being used a s a remedy a ga inst poiso n , p a inted on the bre a st The prob a ble signi fica nce is tha t .

a n d conta gion a n d for this purpose they were both t a ken the ra ven is to c a rry the disembodied soul to the regi on of
interna lly a n d worn round the neck It is s a id th a t there
,
. the sun .

a r e nine v a rieties of bez o a r d i fi er i n g gre a tly in composition , B i r og : A D ruidess of Irish legend a ry origin S h e it w a s .

but they m a y be genera lly d ivided into those which consist w h o

, by her ma gic brought Ki a n a n d E t h li n n together
, .

m ainly of minera l a n d those wh ich c o nsist of orga nic m a tter . B i r r aar k A ustra li a n necrom a ncers ( S ee N ecro m a n cy ) . .

A s t r a nge ori gi n w as a ssigned to this stone by some of the B is ca r J ean et t e : A sorceress of the district of L a bour i n
'

ea rly n a tura lists It i s s a id th a t the orienta l sta gs when

. F r a nce w h o w a s tra nsported to the witches S a bb a th by
,
’

oppressed with ye a rs fed upon serpents whi ch renewed , the D evil in the form of a goa t A s a rewa rd she w a s .

their youth I n order to countera ct the poison wh i ch w a s

. suspended in mid a i r hea d downwa rds -
.

a bsorbed into their system they plunged into a running B i s claver et The n a me of the were wolf i n B ritta ny
‘
-

, .

stre a m keeping their hea ds only a bove wa ter This ca used . It is believed to be a huma n being tra nsformed by ma gi c ,

a viscous fluid to be distilled from their eyes which w a s into a fe a rsom e m a n devouring be a st which roa ms a bout -

, ,

indura ted by the he a t of the sun a n d formed the , the woods seeking whom it m a y sl a y
, .

bezoa r . B i tr u O therwis e c a lled S y t r y a gre a t P ri nce of Hell a ccord , ,

B hi k shu (S ee I n dia ) . ing to the demonogra pher W i er i u s He a ppea red in t h e .

B i ar b i : F as ci n at i o n )
(S ee . form of a leop a rd with the wings o f a griffi n B u t when .

B i b l e d es B oh emi an s ( S ee Tarot ) . he a dopted a huma n a ppe a ra nce for the nonce it w a s ln

B ib l e of t h e D evi l This w a s w i thout doubt a gri moire v a r i a bly one of gre a t bea uty It is he w h o a wa kes lust .

o r some such work B u t D ela n c r e s a y s th a t the D evil in the huma n hea rt S eventy legi ons obey his c omma nds
'

. . .

informed sorcerers th a t he poss essed a bible consisting of B i t umen i n M agi c : B i t u m en w a s gre a tly used in m a gi c al
,

s a cred books ha ving a theology of its o w n which w a s

, , pr a ctices Ima ges for the purpose of sympa thetic m a gic
.

dil a ted upon by v a rious professors O n e gre a t ma gici a n .

,
were often m a de of this substa nce a n d it w a s used in t he
continues D ela n c r e w h o w a s brought before the P a rli a ceremonies for the cle a nsing of houses in whi ch a n y u n
clea nness h a d a ppe a red—being spre a d on the floor like cl a y
,

ment o f P a ris a vowed th a t there dwelt a t Toledo sixty

, .

three ma sters in the fa culty of M a gic w h o took for their B l a c k E ar t h : (S ee P hil oso ph er s S t one ) ’
.

text book the D evil s B ible

-
’
. B l ac k H en F as t of Th e: In Hung a r y a n d the a dj a cent
,

B ibli om an cy : A method of discovering whether or not a countries it is beli eved tha t whoever h a s been robbed a n d
person w a s innocent of sorcery by weighing him a g ainst , wishes to discover t h e thief must t a ke a bla c k h en a n d a long
the grea t B ible in the C hurch If the person we ighed less . with it fa s t strictly for nine F rid a ys T h e th i ef will then .

th a n the B ible he w a innocent (S ee W i t c hcr a ft ),

s
.
. either return the plunder o r die This is ca lled t a king .

B ifi an t A little known demon chi ef o f a legion w h o entered

-

, up a bl a ck fa st a ga inst a nyone A gre a t de a l of lor e .

the body of o n e D enise de la C aille an d w h o w as concerning bla ck h en s m a y be found i n the works of Guber
obliged t o sign with his cl a ws the p r ooes ver b a l of exorcisms . n a tis a n d F riedrich .

B i fr o n s : A demon of monstrous guise w h o a ccording to , B l a ck M a gi c : M iddle A ges B la c k M agi c as pra ct i sed i n .

W i er i u s often took the form of a m a n well versed in A s

, medi aeva l times m a y be defined a s the use o f superna tura l
t r o lo gy a n d pl a net a ry influences He excels in geometry .
,
knowledge for the purposes of evil the invoca t ion o f ,

is a cqu a inted with the virtues o f herbs precious stones ,

di a bolic a n d inferna l powers tha t they m a y become t h e
a n d pla nts a n d i t is s a id th a t h e is a ble to tra nsport corpses
, sla ves a n d emissa ries o f ma n s will in short a perversi on ’

from o n e pl a ce to a nother He it is a lso w h o lights the . of legi tima te mystic science Thi s a r t a n d i t s a tt end a nt .

stra nge corpse lights a bove the tombs of the de a d Twenty

-
. pr a ctices c a n be tra ced from the t i me of the a ncient
six o f t h e infern a l regions obey his behests . E gyp t i a ns a n d P ersi a ns from the Greeks a n d Hebrews t o ,

B i goi s or B i g ot i s A sorcerer of Tusca ny w h o it is s a id , ,

the period when it re a ched its a pogee in the M iddle A ges ,

composed a le a rned work on the na ture of prognosti c a tions ,

thus forming a n unbroken ch a in ; for i n medi aeva l ma gi c
especi a lly those connected with thunder a n d lightning m a y be found the perpetu a tion o f t h e popul a r r ites o f
p a ga nism—the a ncient gods h a d become devi ls thei r
.

T h e book i s s a id to be irretrieva bly lost It is thought tha t

’

. ,

B i go i s is the s a me a s B a g o e a s i b ly o f E r i t h r y ea ,
mysteries orgies t h eir worsh i p sorcery ,
.

but this is merely of the n a ture of surmi se . S ome histori a ns h a v e tried to tr a c e the a re a s i n E urop e
B i n ah In the supreme tri a ngle of the K a ba la the three sides most a ffected by these devili sh pra ctices S pa in i s s aid .

a r e re a son W hich they n a me K elk er

, necessity C h o eh m a h ,
to h a ve excelled a ll in infa my to h a ve plumbed the dept hs ,

a n d liberty B i n a h , . of the a byss The south of F ra nce next beca me a hotbed

.

B i r ag uas F l a mi n i o do A uthor of a n inferna l fa ce t ious work

,
-
o f sorcery whence it br a nched northwa rds to P a ris a n d t h e
,
B lack M agi c 70 B lack M agi c

an d procedure The ends th a t m a y be obta in ed by these

. a ll th i ngs bea u t iful o r horri bl e to their service Th e
,
.

me a ns a r e su fficiently indica ted in the he a dings o f t h e di fferent pl a nets ruled over cert ain obj ects a n d sta tes a n d
ch a pters : T o t a ke possession of a ll kinds of tre a sure ; invoc a tions for such were o f grea t potency if delivered
,

to like i n o p u len c e to ruin possessions ; to demolish under their a uspices M a rs fa voured wa rs a n d stri fe .
,

buildings a n d strongholds to ca use a rmed men to a ppe a r Venus love Jupiter a mbition a n d intrigue S a turn m ale
_

, ,

t o excite every desc ri ption of h a tred discord fa ilure a n d , , dicti on an d dea th .

vengea nce to excite tempests to excite love in a v irgin ,

Ves tments an d symbols proper to the occa sion mu st b e
in a m a rri ed person ; to procure a dulter ies to c a use donned The electric furs o f the p a nther lynx a n d c at
.
,

encha nted music a n d l a scivious d a nces to a ppe a r ; t o a dded th eir quot a of influence to the ceremoni a l C olours .

lea rn a ll secrets from those of Venus to M a rs to render a lso must be observed a n d suita ble orna ments F o r opera .

oneself invisib le to fly in the a i r a n d tra vel to opera te tions o f vengea nce the robe must b e the h u e of lea ping
under wa ter for twenty four hours ; to open ever y kind -
fl a me or rust a n d blood with belt a n d br a celets of steel
, , ,

o f lock wi thout a key without noise a n d thus ga in en , a n d crown of rue a n d wormwood B lue Green a n d R os e . ,

tr a nce to prison l a rder o r cha rnel house ; to innoc u la te were the colours for a morous inca nt a tions ; whilst for
'

the w a lls of houses with pl a gue a n d dise a se ; to bind fa the encompa ssin g o f de a th bl a ck must be worn with belt ,

mili a r spiri ts to ca use a dea d body to revive t o tr a nsform of lea d a n d wre a th of cypress a mid lo a thsome incens e o f ,

one s self to tr a nsform m en into a nim a ls or a nima ls into

’
sulphur a n d a ss a foetid a .

men . P recious stones a n d met a ls a lso a dded their influenc e t o

These ri tes fell under the cl a ssific a tion o f divin a t ion , the spells Geometrica l figu res sta rs penta gra ms columns
. , , , ,

bewitchments a n d necrom a ncy The first n a med w a s . tri a ngles were used a lso herbs such as bellad onn a a n d
, ,

c a rried out by m a gic a l re a dings o f fire smoke w a ter o r a ss a foe t id a ; fl owers honeysuckle being the w i tches ’
, , , ,

blood ; by letters of n a mes numbers symbols a rr a n ge , , , l a dder the a ru m de a dly n ightsh a de a n d bl a ck poppies ;
, ,

ments of dots by lines o f h a nd or finger n ails by birds disti ll a tions a n d philtres composed o f the vi rus o f lo a th
a n d their flight o r their entrai ls by dice o r c a rds rings , some dise a ses venom o f reptiles secretion s of a nim a ls
, , ,

o r mirrors . poisonous s a p a n d fungi an d fruits such a s the fa ta l m an ,

B ewitchments were c a rried o u t by me a ns of n ai ls a n i , c h i n eel p u lv er i s ed flint

,
impure a shes a n d huma n blood , .

m a ls to a ds o r wa xen figures a n d mostly t o b ri n g a bout

,
A mulets a n d t a lism a ns were m a de o f the ski n s o f cri min als ,

su ffering o r de a th In the first method n ails were c o n s e

. w r ought from the skulls of h a nged m en or orn a m ents ,

cra ted to evil by spells a n d invoca tions then na i led cross , ri fled from corpses an d thus of speci a l virtue o r the pa red ,

wise a bove the imprint of the feet of the o n e w h o is destined n a ils o f a n executed thief .

fo r torment The next w a s by selection o f some a nim al

. To m a ke themselves invisible the sorcerers us ed a n
supposed to r esemble the intended victim a n d a tta chi n g unguent compounded fr om the i n ci n era ted bodies o f
to i t some of h i s h a ir o r ga rments They ga ve it the na me . n ew — born infa nts a n d mixed with the blood of n ight birds -
.

a n d then proceeded to to r ture it in whole o r p a rt a ccording , . F o r person a l prepa r a tion a fa st of fifteen d a ys w a s observed .

to the en d desired by driving na ils red hot pins an d thorns

, ,
-
W hen th a t w a s p a st it w a s necess a ry to get drunk ever y ,

into the body to the rhythm o f muttered m a ledictions . fi v e d a ys a fter sundown o n wi ne in which poppies a n d
, ,

F o r like purpose a fa t to a d w a s often selected b a ptised , , hemp h a d been steeped .

m a de to swa llow a host both consecra ted a n d execr a ted , ,

F o r the a ctu a l ri tes the light m u st be th a t o f c a ndl es
t ied with ha irs o f the victim upon which the sorcerer h a d m a de from the fa t of co rpses a n d fa sh i oned i n the form o f
previ ously sp a t a n d fin a lly buried a t the threshold o f t h e
, a cross the bowls to be of skulls those of pa rri cides being ,

bewitched one s door whence it issue d a s nightm a re a n d

’

, o f gre a test virtue ; the fires must be fed with cypress

v a mpire for h i s undoing . bra nches with the wood of desecr a ted c r u c ifi x es a n d blood
,

The l a st a n d most fa voured method w a s by the use o f sta ine d gi b bets ; the m a gic fork fa shioned o f h a zel or
w a xen im a ges Into the w a x w a s mixed b a ptisma l o i l
. a lmond severed a t o n e blow ; the ceremoni a l cloth to b e
,

a n d as h of consecra ted hosts a n d out of this w a s fa shioned , woven by a pros t itute whilst round a bout the mysti c ,

a figure resembling the one to be bewitched It w a s then . circle must be tra ced with the ember o f a polluted cross s
.

b a ptised receiving the persons na me i n full ; received

, A nother potent instrument of ma gi c w as the m a ndra gor e
the S a cra ments a n d next subj ected to curses torture by
, , to be une a rthed from bene a th ga llo vvs where corpses ar e ’

knives or fire then fina lly sta bbed t o the hea r t It w a s . suspended by a dog tied t o the pla nt The dog is ki lled
,
.

a lso possible to bewitch a person by i n s u ffl a t i o n bre a thi ng , by a mort a l blow a fter which its soul wi ll pa ss into t h e
upon them a n d s o c a using a he a vin ess of their will a n d
, fa ntastic root a ttra cting a lso th a t of the ha nged m a n
, .

corresponding compli a nce t o the sorcerer . The history o f the M iddle A ges is shot through with t h e
N ecrom a ncy w a s the r a isi n g o f the de a d by evoc a sh a dows ca st by this terr ible belief 1 ri B la c k M a zc M a ch a

tions a n d sa cr ilegious rites for the customa ry purpos es , i n at i o n s a n d counter m a china tions in whi ch church a n d -

o f evil .The scene of opera ti on might be a bout pits filled sta te rich a n d poor le a rned a n d ignora nt were a like i n
, ,

w i th blood a n d resembling a s h a mbles i n a d a rkened a n d , volved persecutions a n d prosecutions where the persecutor
su ffoca t ing room in a churchy a rd o r bene a th swingi ng a n d j udge often met the fa te they dea lt to the victim a n d
condemned—a drea dful pha nt asma gori a a n d procession
-

gibbets a n d t h e number o f ghosts s o summoned a n d ga l

,

v a n i z ed into life might be o n e of legi on . where w e m a y find the ha ughty Templ a rs the blood st a i ned ,
-

F o r wha tever en d t h e procedure usu a lly included prof

, Gi lles de L a va l t h e origina l o f B luebea rd ; C a therine d e
,

a n a t i o n o f C hristi a n ritu a l such a s di a bolica l ma ss es a n d , M edici a n d M a rsh a ls of F r a nce popes princ es a n d pri ests . .

a dministr a t ion o f polluted s a crements t o a nima ls a n d I n litera ture a lso we find its tra ce in weird legends a n d ,

rept iles ; bloody s a cri fi ces o f a nima ls often o f children ; , monstrous ta les ; i n stories o f spells a n d encha ntment s ;
o f orgi a s t ic d a nces genera lly o f circul a r forma tion such
, , i n the t a le of D r F a u st us a n d h i s p a ct with the D evil h i s
.
,

as th a t of the W itches S a bba th in which undre a med o i plea sures a n d their p ena lty when h i s soul must needs pas s
’
-

evil a n d a bomin a tions a ll distortions a n d monstrosities

, down t o Hell in forfeit w e m a y fi n d i t s tra ces i n lewd ,

o f re a lity a n d ima gin a tion took p a r t t o en d i n a nightma re , vers es a n d songs A r t too yields her testi mony to t h e.
, ,

o f obscene m a dness . inferna l influence i n pictures sculptures a n d c a rvi ngs , ,

F o r p a ra phern ali a a n d a ccessori es the sorcerers scoured decora ti ng p a l a ce a n d c a thedra l ; where we m a y find t h e
the world a n d t h e ima gina ti on a n d mind o f m an bending , D evil s likeness peepin g o u t from ca rven screen a n d s t a ll
’

,
B lack M ass 71 Blak e

an d h is demons ma de visible in the horde o f ga rgoyl es of the burin W illi a m R yl a nd a proté gé of George I I I h a d
, , ,

grinning a n d leering from n iche a n d corner a n d clust eri ng , been suggested a s o n e w h o would prob a bly give a c a pit a l
bene a th t h e ea ves K N . . . tr a i n ing to t h e b oy but the l a tter on bein g ta ken to s ee ,

( S ee E vo cati o n ; F am ili ar s ; Gr i m oi r es ; Magi c ; N ecr o R yl a nd evinced a strong dislike for him a n d refused sto utly
, ,

m an cy, et c ) . t o a ccept his te a ching decl a ring th a t the m a n looked a s

_ ,

B l ack M as s I t i s known from the confessions o f witches -

thou gh born t o be ha n ged A n d it is interestin g to not e .

sorcerers tha t the devil a lso h a s m a s s s a i d a t h i s S a bb a th . th a t the st a tu re a rtist of the P r oph et i c B o o k s w a s ri ght ,

P ierre A u p et i t a n a post a te p ri e st o f the vill a ge o f F oss a s

, , fo r o n ly a few ye a rs l a ter R yl a nd w a s convicted of forgery ,

i n L imousine w a s burned for ha vin g celebra ted the m y s

, a n d forfeited his life in consequence .

t eri es o f the D evi l s ma ss Instea d o f spea king the holy B la k e worked u n der B a sire for s even ye a rs a n d duri n g
’
.
,

words of consecra tion the frequenters o f the S a bb a th s a id t h e gre a ter p a rt o f his time the pupil w a s eng a ged m a inly
B eelzebub B eelzebub B eelzebub , The devil i n the , .
”
in doi n g dra wings o f W estminster A bbey these being ,

sha pe o f a butterfly flew round those w h o were celebra ting , d estined t o illustr a te a h u ge book then in progress t h e ,

the m a ss a n d w h o a t e a b l a ck host which they were obliged

, , S epu lc h r a l M on u m en t s o f R ich a rd Gough It is s a id tha t .

to chew before swa llowing ; B la k e w a s chosen by his m a ster t o go a n d d o these dra wi n gs

B l ack P ull et Th e A F rench m a gi c alpublic a tion supposedly
, . n o t s o much bec a use he showed p a rticul a r a ptitude for
printed i n 1 74 0 purporting to b e a n a rra tive o f a n o fficer
, dra ughtm a nship a s bec a use he w a s etern a lly q u a rrelling
,

w h o w a s employ ed in E gyp t W hile in E gypt the n a rr a tor .

with his fellow a pprentices : an d o n e m ay well believe

-
,

fell in with a ma gici a n to whom h e rendered co nsider able indeed tha t the young a rtist w a s convinced o f his superi
,

serv ice a n d w h o when he expired left him the secret of

, o r i t y t o h i s conf r er es a n d m a de enemies by fa iling to c o n
’

ma nufa cturing a bla ck pa llet whi ch h a d m uch skill 1 n gold ce a l this conviction W hilst a t t h e A bbey B la k e a sserted
. ,

finding I n i t w e find much pl a gia ri sm from the C o m te

. th a t h e s a w ma ny visions I n 1 77 8 he entered the R oya l . ,

d e G a b a lzs (S ee E lementa ry S pi r its ) a nd the whole v ork A ca demy S chool then recently founded : a n d here h e
’

, .

if interesting i s distinctly deriva tive It conta ins ma ny

,
. continued his studies under George M oser a ch a s er a n d ,

illustra tions o f t a li sma ns a n d m a gica l rin gs The receipt . en a meller w h o engr a ved the first gre a t se a l o f George I I I .

for b ri ngi ng t h e bla ck pa llet into existences describes th a t Y et it w a s not to M oser th a t the budding vision a ry rea lly
'

a bl a ck hen should be set to h a tch one of its o w n eggs a n d , looked fo r instru ction he w a s fa r more occupied with stu dy ,

tha t during the process a hood should be dr a wn over i t s ing pri n ts a fter the old m a sters especi a lly M ich a el A ngelo
.

eyes so tha t it c a nnot see It i s a lso to be pla ced i n a box . a n d R a ph a el ; a n d o n e d a y R os a fou n d him e n ga ged thus ,

lined with bl a ck ma teri a l The chick thus ha tched wi ll . reproved h i m kindly but firm ly a n d told him he wo u ld be ,

ha ve a pa rticul a r instinct for detecting the pl a ces wherein a cting more w isely if he took C h a rles le B run a s his ex em
gold is hi dden . pla r He even h a stened to show the pupil a volume o f
.

B l ack V ei l of t h e S hi p of Th eseus ( S ee P hi los oph er s St on e ) engra vin gs a fter th a t p a inter s o redol ent a lwa ys o f t h e
’
.

B l ack w ell A n n a ,
The most prominent disciple o f A llen worst tendencies o f le gr a n d s zecle a n d with this incident ,

K ar d ec in this country a n d the a blest exponent o f hi s views in mind it m a y be a ssumed th a t B la k e w a s deeply gr a teful
M i ss B la ck w ell h erself h a d psych i c experiences—she h a d
.
, ,

when a little l a ter he h a d sha ken o ff the futile s h a ckles

,

seen vision s a n d spirit forms h a d a ppea red o n her photo

,
“

o f the R oy a l A c a demy a n d beg a n t o work on his o w n ,

gr a phs a ccount He h a d to work h a rd however for mea nwh il e

—
. , ,

B lak e W i ll i am
, ( 7 5 7 1 8 2 7) P oet M y stic P a inter a n d
1 . , , h i s a ff ections h a d been enga ged by a y Ou n g wom a n C a th ,

E ngr a ver i s one o f the most curious a n d signific a nt figures

, er i n e B o u c h er
_
a n d funds were of course necess a ry ere it
,

i n the whole history o f E nglish lit era ture a n d a m a n w h o , w a s possible for the p a ir to m a rry B u t B la k e sl a ved .

h a s likew ise exerted a wide influence o n the gr a phic a rts . ma nfully with h i s buri n engr aving illustr a tions for ma ga ,

He w a s born i n L ondon o n the 2 8 t h o f N ovember 1 75 7 ,

, . zines a n d the like ; a n d in 1 7 8 2 he h a d his rewa rd h i s ,

I t would seem th a t h i s p a rents a n d other rel a tives were m a rria ge b ein g solemniz ed in th a t y e a r His wife s n a me ‘

.
’

humble folk but little i s known definitely a bout the fa mily

, i ndic a tes th a t she w a s o f F rench origi n a n d it w o u ld b e ,

while their a ncestry i s a ma tter o f di scussion M r W B . . . . interesting to kno w if she w a s rel a ted to F r a n cois B ou c her .

Y e a ts w h o i s a n a rdent devote e o f B la k e a n d h a s edited o r t o the fine engra ver of the F rench E mpire B oucher
‘

, , ,

h i s writings would h a ve it tha t the poet w a s o f I rish descent

, D esnoyers but wa ivi n g these specul a tions it i s plea sa nt ,

b u t though it i s true th a t the n a me B la k e i s common in t o r ec a ll th a t the m a rri a ge proved a si n gul a rly h a ppy o n e ,

Irel a nd to this d a y especi a lly in Ga lwa y M r Y ea t 5 c o n B la k e's spo u se clinging to him lo v i n gly throughout a ll h i s
’
.
, ,

t ention i s n o t supported by much trustworthy evidence , troubles a n d priv a tions a n d ever show in g a keen a p p r e ,

a n d it is contr a dicted by M r M a rtin J B l a ke i n h i s gene c i a t i o n o f h i s genius A s rega rds C a theri n e s a ppe a r a nc e

’
. . .

a logic a l work B la k e F a m i ly R ecor d s,

. ther e s t ill exists a s ma ll pencil dra wing by B la k e commonly -
,

W i lli a m m a nifested aesthetic predilections a t a very ea rly supposed to be a portr a it o f his w ife a n d it sho w s a slim ,

a ge , a n d his fa ther a n d mo t her did not discour a ge him gra cefu l wom a n j ust the type of wom a n predo m i n a ti n g
,

h erein but offer ed to pl a ce him in t h e studio o f a p a inter i n B la k e s other pictures so it m a y be presumed th a t sh e

' ’

frequently a cted a s h i s model o r —for B la k e h a d n o fond

.
,

The young m a n demurr ed however pointing out tha t , ,

the a pprenticeship w a s a costly o n e a n d s a ying gen , ness for dra wing from n a ture th a t her a ppea r an c e
er o u s ly th a t h i s numerous broth ers a n d sisters should b e gra du a lly crysta llised itself in his bra in a n d thus tra ns ,

considered a n d tha t it w a s not fa ir tha t t h e fa mily s ex

,
’

p i r ed in the bulk o f his works .

c hequer should be impoveri shed o n his beh alf There a fter . A fter his m a rri a ge B la k e took lodgings in Green S treet ,

e ngr a ving w a s suggested to him a s a profession n o t j us t L eicester F ields ; a n d feeling n o d oubt th a t en gr a ving
“

, , ,

b ec a use it necessit a ted a less exp ensiv e tr a i ning th a n w a s but a poor st a ff fo r a m a rried m a n t o le a n upo n he ,

p a inting but a lso a s being more likely th a n the l a tt er t o

,
opened a print shop i n B roa d S treet He ma de m a ny .

y i e ld a speedy fin a nci a l return a n d a ccepting this o ffer , ,

fri ends a t this period t h e most fa voured a mong them ,

B la k e went a t t h e a ge of fourteen to study u nder J a mes being F l a xm a n t h e sculptor ; a n d the l a tter introduced
,

B a sire a n engr a ver whose pl a tes a r e b u t lit tle esteemed

,
him to M r M a tthew a clergyma n o f a rtistic t a stes w h o
'

.
, , ,

t o d ay
-
yet w h o enj oyed consider a ble reput a tion while
,
m a nifesting keen interest i n the few poems which B la k e
a live , a n d w a s employed o ffici a lly by the S ociety o f A n h a d a lr ea dy written gener ously o ff ered t o defra y the cost
,

t i qu a ri es P revious t o this a more noted m a nipul a t or

. o f printing t hem The W 1 i t er gl adly a ccepted t h e off er
.
B lak e 72 B lak e

an d the r esu t w a s a tiny volume P oeti ca l S k et ch es by W B ,

. . b een exa spera ting t o people a ccustomed to the a r t o f tha t
Thus encoura ged B la k e ga ve up h i s p r i n t s elh n g business a ma zin g century w hich begot ma sters like R a ms a y G ai ns
‘

, , ,

while simulta neo usly he went t o live in P ola nd S t reet a n d , borough a n d R omney W a ttea u a n d F ra gona rd D e la ,
'

, .

soon a ft er thi s remova l he published h i s S on gs of I n n o cen ce , Tour a n d Clo di o n a ll o f them producing works eminent ly
,

the let terpress e nriched by designs from his o w n h a nd . gra cefu l a n d pre em en en t ly decora t ive N o w compa ri n g
-
.

N o r w a s this t h e only rem a rkable thing a bout the book , him t o an y o f thes e m en B la k e s modelling a ppea rs sa dly ,
’

for the whol e thi ng w a s pr inted by t h e a uthor himself t imid a n d a ma teuri sh a s witness h i s dra wing o f himself
method o f hi s o w n invention—a method
,

a n d by a new —
, .

o r h i s copy o f L a urence s portra it of C owper while pa ssin g ’

which c an sca rcely b e deta iled here owing to l a ck o f spa ce , t o h i s dra ughtsma nship thi s i s frequently in a ccura te a n d , ,

but which t h e r ea der will fi n d described a dequ a tely in nowhere embodies the fluency a n d cha rmin g rhyt hm r e
M r A r thu r Hind s monumenta l H i s t or y of E n gr a vi n g a n d fl ec t ed by nea rly a ll t h e a r ti sts a fores a id His colour a gain
’
.
,

E tch i n g B la k e lived i n P ola nd S treet for fi v e ye a rs a n d i s often thin a n d t a wdry ; while a s to h i s compositi on
‘

. , ,

duri ng this time h e a chi eved an d issued T h e B o o k of T h el , he i s a dmir a ble only o n very ra re occa sions t h e lucon
.

T h e M a r r i age o f H ea ven a n d H ell a n d the first book o f , .

testa ble truth being tha t in the bulk o f h i s pictures t h e , ,

T h e F r en c h R evolu t i o n I n 1 792 he removed to Hercules

. di ff er nt pa rts ha ve li ttle o r n o rel a t ion t o o n e a noth er
e
.

B uildings L a mbeth , a n d while st a ying here he w a s forced This i s t r ue especi a lly o f those o f his works which include
by dire povert y t o d o much commerci a l work nota bly a ,
a v a st a ssembly of figu res yet even in va ri ous others o f ,

ser ies o f illustra tions t o Y o u g s N ig h t T h o ug h ts yet he simpler c a st this l a ck of a nythi ng like a r ra ngement i s
~
’
,

found leisure fo r o r igina l dra w i ng a n d wri ting a lso a n d , equ a lly pa ra mount a n d to choose a n exa mple o n e need , ,

t o this period o f h i s h t e belong the G a tes of P a r a di s e a n d only look a t The D oor of D ea th i n A m er i c a This i s .

S on gs of E xper i en c e I n a while he tired o f L ondon h o w t w o pictures r a ther th a n o n e a n d t h e specta tor s ga z e

’
.
,

ever a n d s o he went t o F elph a m nea r B ognor i n S ussex

, , , , wa nders from side t o side fretted an d bewildered ,
.

ta ki ng a cott a ge there ha rd by where A ubrey B ea rdsley w a s It were in j ustice to B la k e himself t o omit noti ng these ,

to live a t a l a ter d a te a n d her e he composed M i lt o n f er n t echnica l fl a ws in his workma nship yet it were n o les s
‘

, , ,

s a lem an d
, a l a rge p a rt o f the P r oph et i c B oo k s whil e , unj ust if n o t a ctu a lly ridiculous to wri te a t a n y length
, ,

h e m a d e a n ew fr iend W illi a m H a yley w h o repe a tedly

, , contra st ing him With the other ma sters of h i s century ;
a ided h i m with h a ndsome presents o f money The S ussex for his outlook a n d intent ion were wholly different from
scener y b esides —a fterwa rds to inspire W histler a n d C o n
.

t heirs a n d l a cking their ch a rm a n d decora tive v a lue h e

d er —a pp ea led keenly t o t h e poet a n d i n o n e o f hi s lyrics
, , , ,

,
tra nscends these men witha l i n divers respects H e i s a .

he excl a ims prince a mong myst ics h i s finest dra wi ngs a r e flushed with ,

A wa y t o sweet F elph a m fo r He a ven i s there whi le

, , weirdness a n d mystery a n d he reinca rn a t es visions a n d .

t o F l a xm a n h e wrot e ph a nta sies a s n o o n e else h a s done i n line a n d colour not ,

F elph a m i s a sweet pl a ce for study beca use it is mor e ,

even R osetti F or B la k e contrived t o rem ai n a child
.

S piri tu a l th a n L ondon H ea ven opens here o n a ll sides

. throughout the whole o f h i s life a n d s o for h i m drea m s , , ,

her golden ga tes ; her windows a r e n o t obstruct ed by were a n a ctu a lity the things h e s a w i n h i s tra nces wer e
,

v a pours voices o f celesti a l inh a bit a nts a r e more dist inctly

,
rea l a n d living a n d he perpetu a ted a ll these things with
,

hea rd a n d their forms more disti nctly seen a n d my

, ,
j ust th a t obvious a n d defi ni te symbol ism which a child
cotta ge is a lso a sha dow o f their houses . would na tura lly use W hen he wa nts to express Va in .

Y et B la k e tired o f S ussex a s h e h a d tired o f h i s former D esire he dra ws a m a n trying to rea ch the sta rs with t h e
home a n d in 1 8 0 3 he ret urned t o L ondon t a ki ng a hous e a i d o f eu enormous l a dd er ; i n t h e R esurrection o f t h e
'

, ,

in S outh B olton S treet H ere a ga in he endured much . D ea d he deline a tes a ctu a l bodies soa ri ng hea venwa rds ,

poverty a n d w a s then forc ed i nto doing illustra tions to a n d when h i s topic is morning he shows a nude form shi ning
‘

, ,

Virgil a n d a lso a series o f d esign s for B l air s Gr a ve but

,
’
from the dusky mounta in tops ; while for B la k e Th e
l a ter h i s fina nci a l horizon w a s b ri ght ened by help from D oor o f D e ath i s a n a ctu a l stone porta l a n d when illu s ,

John L innell t h e la ndsca p e p ainter a n d shortly a fter

, ,
t r a t i n g the text in Job W ith dre a ms upon my bed Th ou ,

wa rds t h e a rt ist did som e o f h i s finest things for insta nce ,

scarest me he is n o t content to depi ct a sleeper with a
, .

h i s S pi r i t u a l P or t r a i t s a n d h i s drawi ngs for T h e B o ok of

, frightened expression on h i s fa ce b ut dra ws all a round ,

J o b while after completing thes e he commenced illustra ting

,
t h e sleeper the ima gin a ry horrors which tormented him
the D i vi n e C o m edy o f D a nte I n 1 8 2 1 he a ga in ch a nged . serpents ch a ins a n d distort ed huma n crea tures N o w
, , .

h i s home ta king up his a bode n o w in F ounta in C ou r t

, ,
in the h a nds of most men all this sort o f thing would yield
S tra nd a n d here h e conti nued to work a t the D a nte dra w
, nothing but the la ugh a ble yet somehow B la k e s dra wings ,
’

ings ; but only seven o f them were ever published fo r ,

even those which a r e we a kest technica lly inva ri a bly ,

B lak e s he a lth w a s beginning t o fa il his energies wer e

’

,
possess j ust tha t cu r ious a i r o f disti nction which i s t h e
sl a ckening a n d he died i n 1 8 2 7
, . domi na nt ch a ra cter istic of a ll truly gre a t pictu res I n .

Sixte en y ea rs before his dea th B la k e held a public ex fine he expressed the outlook of a child with a sublim e
,

h i b i t i o n o f h i s dra wings engra vings illustra t ions a n d th e

, ,
m aster y never vouchs a fed to children .

like ; a n d the a ff a ir w a s trea ted w i t h h au gh t y disd a i n ,

If B la k e the dra u ghtsm a n a n d illust ra tor w a s a fierc e
the only pa p er which s a w fit to p r int a cri t icism being T h e iconocl a st turn ing his b a ck resolutely on the styl es current
,

E x a m i n er edited by L eigh Hunt

, I t i s custom a ry fo r . i n his time most a ssuredly B la k e the poet ena c ted a k i n
, ,

B la k e s idol a t ors o f to d a y to a ttempt to he a p scorn o n dred r ole evi ncing a sublime contempt for the tra mmel s
’
-

those w h o thus expressed ca llousness towa rds h i s work ,

o f A u gu s t a n i s m a n d thus m a king stra ight the w a y fo r
,

an d t o vitupera te mor e p a rticul a rly the m a ny people B urns for W ordswo r th a n d for the divine S helley
, Y et , .
_

a mong h i s contempora ries who showed him fra nk a n t a j ust a s B urns w a s tinged slightly by the t ypica l faili ngs
g
on i sm ,but i s n o t a ll this noisy bl a ming o f h i s bygone ene o f the p a stora l centur
y so a lso B la k e would seem to h a ve ,

mies a n d critics unnecessa rily severe ? F o r it mu s t be born e found it di fficult originally to brea k h i s sh a ckles for o c
in mind tha t the a rtist c a me a s a complete novelty the ,
c a si o n a lly o n e finds him employi ng expletives a n d thi s ,

mysticism permea ting his pictures ha ving virtu a lly n o suggests tha t a t first he thought with P ope a n d his school
p a ra llel in E nglish p a inting pri or to his a dvent A n d it . tha t verse i s futile unless preci s e while some of h i s pi c
should be remembered too th a t B la k e a s a technicia n h a s
, , tures o f child life i n S on gs of I n n ocen ce a r e unduly pretty
m a ny gra ve li m r t a t ro n s a n d limit a tions which must h a ve a n d idyllic a lmost a s idyllic a s the scenes in G oldsmith s
,
’
B odin 74 B oeh m e

he dis cusses in the form of di a logue the theologica l opinions it being recorded tha t i n 1 5 99he beca me a ma ster shoe -

o f Jews M uss ulma ns a n d deists to the di s a dv a nt a ge of

, ,
m a ker a n d tha t soon a fterw a rds he w a s m a rried to Ka tha r
,

the Christi a n fa ith a n d a lthough he died a C a tholic he ,

i n a d a ughter o f H a ns K a n t z s c h m a n n , a butcher
, Th e .

professed in h s time the tenets of P rotesta ntism Judaism

i
, , young couple took a hous e nea r the bridge i n N eiss V o i s t a d t
sorcery a theism a n d d ei s rn T h e D em on om a m e w a s pub
,
.
'
_
their dwelling is s till pointed out to the t o u r is t +a n d
li s h ed in P a ris i n 1 5 8 1 a n d a g a in under the title of F léa u d es
, ,
some yea rs l a ter B o eh m e sought to improv e h i s business
dem o n s et d es s o r c i er s a t W i o r t in 1 6 1 6 In its first a n d ,
. by a dding gloves to h i s stock in tra de a depa rture wh i ch ,

second books B odin demonstr a tes tha t spirits h a ve com sent h i m periodic a lly to P r a gue to a cquire con signments
m u n i c a t i o n with m a nkind a n d tr a ces the v a rious ch ara c ,
o f the good s i n question .

t er i s t i c s a n d forms which distinguish good spirits from It is likely th a t B o eh m e bega n to write soon a ft er b e
e vil He unfolds the methods of di a bolic prophecy a n d coming a m a s ter cobbler if not even a t a n e a rlier per iod
-

. , ,

communica tion a n d those of evoc a tion of evil existences

,
but it w a s not till he w a s a pproa ching forty tha t h i s gifts
o f p a cts with the D evil of j ourneys through the a i r to the , beca me known a n d a p preci a ted A bout the ye a r 1 6 1 2 he .
,

sorcerers S a bb a th of infern a l ecs t a sies of spells by which

’
, , composed a philosoph i c a l tre a tise A u r or a od er d i e Af ar , ,

o n e m a y ch a nge himself into a werewolf a n d of c a rn a l , g en r ot e a n A ufg a n g a n d though this w a s not p ri nted till , ,

communion with incubi a n d succubi The third book . . much l a ter ma nuscript copies were p a ssed from h a nd to
,

spea ks of the m a nner of preventing the work of sorcerers ha nd the result being tha t the w r iter soon found hi mself
,

a n d obvi a ting their ch a rms a n d ench a ntments a n d the , t h e centre of a loca l circle of thinkers a n d schol a rs m a ny ,

fourth of the m a nner in which sorcerers m a y be known . o f them people fa r a bove him in the soci a l sc a le These .

He concludes his study by refuting the work of J ohn W ier did not s a y th a t the cobbler should s tick to his l a st b u t ,

o r W i er i u s w h o he a sserts w a s in error in believing , , re a lised tha t his intellect w a s a n exceptiona lly keen one ;
s orcerers to be fools a n d people of unsound mind a n d st a tes , a n d B o eh m e would no doubt h a ve proceeded to print a n d
th a t the books of th a t a uthor should be burned for the . publish h i s work but for a n unfortun a te occurrence j us t ,

honour o f God .
”
tha t occurre n ce whi ch h a s a lwa ys been lia ble to ha ra s s
S i r W a lter S cott s ays : B od i n a lively F renchm a n , , the m a n of bold a n d origina l mind In short a cha rge o f -
.
,

expl a ined the ze a l of W i er i u s to protect the tribe of he r esy w a s brought a ga inst him by the L uthera n C hurch ;
sorcerers from punish m ent by sta t ing th a t he himself ,
he w a s loudly denounced from t h e pulpit by Greg orius
w a s a conj urer a n d the schol a r of C ornelius A gripp a an d ,
R ichter p a stor prim a rius of G d r li t z a n d a non the town
, , ,

might therefore well desire to s a ve the lives of those a ccused council fea ring to contend with the omnipotent eccles
,

o f the s a me lea gue with S a ta n Hence they thre w on their . i a s t i c a l a utho r ities took p o se s sion of the ori gina l m a nu
,

a nt a gonists the o ffensive n a mes of witch p a trons a n d -

script o f B o eh m e s work a n d b a de the unfortuna te a uthor
’

witch a dvoca tes a s if it were imposs ible for a n y to hold

-

, desist from writing in the me a ntime S o fa r a s c a n be .

the opinion o f N a u d a u s W i er i u s S cot etc W ithout p a tron , , , .

,
a scert a ined he obeyed ins t ructions for a little whi le per
, ,

izing the devil a n d the witches a g a inst their brethren of h a ps fe a ring the persecution which would a wa it h i m if h e
mortality A ss a iled by such he a vy cha r ges the p h i lo s o
.
, did otherwis e but by 1 6 1 8 he w a s busy a ga in compiling
, ,

p h er s thems elves lost p a tie nce a n d retorted a buse in their , polemic a l a n d expository trea tises ; while in 1 6 2 2 he wrote ,

turn ca lling B od i n D elrio a n d others w h o used their

, , ,
cert a in short pieces on repenta nce resigna tion a n d t h e , ,

a rgument s witch a dvoc a tes a n d the like a s the a ffirmin g

,
-

, , like These l a st were t h e only th i ngs from his pen which

.

a n d defending the existence o f the crime seeme d to incre a se were published in book form during his lifetim e a n d with ,

the number of W itches a n d a ssuredly a ugmented the list ,

his consent nor were they of a na ture likely to excite
,

of executions B u t for a certa in time the preponder

. cl eri c a l hostility ; but a little l a ter B oeh m e ci rcul a ted a
a nce of the a rgument la y o n the side o f the D em o n o lo less c a utious theologica l work D er W eg eu Ch r i s t a a n d this , ,

g i sts w a s the sign a l for a fresh outburs t of h a tred o n the p a rt

B oeh m e J ak o b (1 5 7 5 1 6 2 4 )
.

, Germ a n M ystic The na me 0 -

. o f t h e church ; R ichter storming from his pulpit once a ga in .

thi s illustriou s mystic a n d phi losopher w h o h a s excited , The philosopher howev er contriv ed to go unsca thed a n d
, , , ,

s o w ide a n d l a sting a n influe n ce is som etime s spelt B eem ,

during a brief soj ourn a t D resden he h a d the ple a sure of ,

or B eh m B eh m on or B eh m o n t while common er still is the

, , listening to sundry ora tions m a de in his pra ise by some
form used a t the hea d o f this a rticl e ; but it i s prob a ble of his a dmirers whose number w a s n o w grea tly increa s ed
, .

tha t j a k o b s na me w a s rea lly B oh m e for th a t spelling

’

, B u t B o eh m e w a s not destined to survive thi s triumph long ,

sa vours fa r more o f bygone Germ a ny tha n a n y o f the for struck down by fever at D resden he w as ca rri ed with
, ,

mult ifa rious others do B orn in 1 5 7 5 a t A lt s t ei d en b er g .

, , grea t difficulty to h i s home a t Gorlitz a n d there he died i n ,

in Upper L usa ti a the philosopher c a me of humble pe a s a nt

, 1 62 4 ,his wife being a bsent a t the time
stock a n d a ccordin gly his educa tion consisted in but a
, B oeh m e s litera ry output divides itself ea sily a n d na t ur
'

brief soj ourn a t the villa ge sc hool of S eidenberg a bout a , a lly i n to three distinct sections a n d indeed h e hi ms elf ,

mile from his o w n home while the gre a ter pa r t o f h i s , observed this a n d dr ew up a sort of specifica tion wherein
,

childhood w a s spent in tending his fa ther s flocks o n the ’

he virtu a lly indica ted h i s successive a ims A t first h e .

g r a ssy sides o f a mount a i n know n a s the L a ndskrone , . w a s concerned simply with the study o f t h e deity a n d to ,

This pro fes sion doubtles s a ppea led to a boy o f specul a t ive this period belongs his A u r o r a next h e grew interested
a n d introspective temper a ment but be t imes it tr a nspired , i n the m a nifesta tion of the d i v rn e in the structure of t h e
tha t j a k o b w a s not strong enough ph y sica lly to m a ke a world a n d o f m a n a predilection which resulted in four ,

goo d shepherd a n d consequently he l e ft home a t the a ge

, grea t works D i e D r ei P r i n c i p i en G ott li ch en s W es W es c us
, ,

of th irteen going to seek his fortune a t G 6 r li t z the n ea rest

, , V o m D r eif ac h en L eben d er M en s c h en , V o n d er M en s c h
town of a n y size .
mer d a n g C h r i s t i ,
a n d V a n d er G eb u r t a n d B ezli c h n u n g A lt er
To thi s d ay Gorlitz is fa mous fo r i t s sho ema kers whil e .
, W es ca while fina lly he devoted himself to a dva nced
; ,

in B o eh m e s tim e it w a s a very centre a n d stronghold o f

’

theologica l specul a tions a n d resea rches the m a in outcome ,

t h e cobbling industry s o it w a s to a cobbler th a t the boy being his V o n Ch r i s t i T es t a m en ten a n d his V o n d er Ch a d en

went first i n se arch o f employment a n d very soon he h a d , w a lrl M y s t er i u m M ag n u m O ther nota ble work from . .
s
.

f ound wha t he w a nted Unfortuna tely t h e few a uthentic .

, h i s ha nd a r e his seven Q u ellgei s t er a n d likewise his study
, ,

records o f his ca reer o ff er little inform a tion concerning h i s o f t h e thre e first properties o f etern a l n a ture a trea tis e ,

ea rly ye a rs but a pp a ren ly h e prospered tolera bly well

,
t
, i n which some of his a rdent devotees h a ve found S i r A d a m
B oeh me 75 B oniface

N ewton s formul ae a nticip a ted a n d which cert ainly r e

’
. unfortuna tes o f how a ll sorc erers a n d ma g i cia ns poss es s
,

sembles S chelli n g s T h eog on i s eh e N a tu r ’

. the power of cha nging their forms in to tho se o f wolves ,

A lchemist or not hi ms elf B oeh m e s w ri tings demonstr a te ,

’
an d h ow
'

for these offences they were burnt; at t h e stake

,

t h a t h e stud ied P ar a c els a s c losely while they a lso reflect ,

wi t h ou t; s a cra ment so tha t they were dest royed b ody a n d
,
"
t h e influen ce of V a lenti ne V Vei gel a n d of t h e e a rlies t soul: The work t er mina tes wi th in struct ions t o judges
'

N o r w as it other o f c a ses o f sorcery a n d is often known a s t h e C od e d es

p ro t esta nt my stic K a sp a r S c h w en h feld , .
,

than n a tura l th a t t h e la tt er should a ppea l k e enly t o the S or ci er s ,

.

p hilosopher of Gorlitz he too being essen t ia l ly a stout , B oh 3 A m agic a l w or d gre a tly use d t o frigh t en ch ildren .

P rotestan t a n d h a ving little o r not hing in c o m rno n with G r eelg word is syno n ymous w it h t h e L atin
'
” '

,
[
B oe , a

t h e myst ic s of other for rh s o f C hristianity Th a t i s t e s a y .

, Cla mor signi fying o u r E nglish cr y a n d it i s pos sible .

h e i s seldom o r n ever dogma tic b u t a lw ays sp ec ul a tive t h at the c r y of t h e ox m a y h a ve sugg este d th is

'

, ,
b oo
t r u e T euton th a t he w a s ; while his w r itin gs disclose no n e -

excla m ation a s th is sound would quite n at ur a lly be v ery

,

o f those religi ous ecst a sies which fill the p ages of S a nt a t errifying to a yo ung chil d O n e a lso suspe cts so me c o n .

Th eres a a n d he never t a lks of h olding c o nverse w i t h n e ct i 0 n betw ee n this mo n osyll a ble an d t h e B ogl e boe
'
-

s piri t s or a n gels o r with b ygone s aints ; h e n ever r efers , or b w gw ly o f W els h p eo pl e A ccordin g t o V J a r t o n . ,

t o mira cles w ork ed o n h i s b eh a lf pr a cti c a lly t h e o ne it w a s t h e name of a fierce Gothic gener a l , w h ose n a m e
’

e xcepti on b ei ng a p a ss a e wh er e he tells h o w
g when a ,
lik e t h o s e o f ot h er gr ea t conquer ors w a s r emembered a s
*

s h eph erd b o y on t h e L a ndskron e h e w a s vouch sa fed a n a w o r d of terr or ,

’
-

J
,

a pparition of a p a il of gold A t the s a me t im e he seems B oh m ius, ean 3 Th e a uth or of a work entitl ed P y sc h o lo gi e

'

m
.
,

t o h a v e fel t a curiou s an d consta nt intima cy w ith t h e a trea t ise on spirits p ublish ed at A msterd a i n 1 632
'

i nvis ibl e w ofl d h e a ppea rs t o h av e h a d a stra ngely p er , , O f its a uthor n ot hin g is known .

s p i c a ci o us vision of the U r gr und as he halls it wh ich is B el o m an cy

, , , (S ee g alornan ey ) .

b eing liter a lly tr a nsl a ted pr mi t ive c a us e ; a n d it w a s A F lorent ine a str ol oger w h o flourish e d i n t h e t h ir
i
, B ouat i .

p r ob a bly h i s gi ft in these p a rticul a r w a ys and t h e typic a lly t eent h century , H e lived i n a most origin al m a nner a n d
‘

, ,

G er m a n cle a rn ess with whi ch he sets d ow n his i deas a n d perfected t h ea r t o f predi cti on W hen t h e army of M or tin .

c onviction s which chie fly begot h i s v a st a n d wide influenc e

, I V , b es ei ged F orli a town o f t h e Rom a g n a, defend e d by
,

o ver subs equent p eople inclined t o mystici sm Thr ough . t h e C ount of M o n t fer r a t , B on a t i a nnoun ced t o t h e C ou n t
o u t t h e l a tt er h a l f o f t h e seventeenth cen t ury h i s w orks , th a t h e would suc ceed i n repulsing the en emy but t h at ,

wer e t ransl a ted i n to a number o f different langu a ges an d , h e woul d be wounded in the fr a y The event j us tifi ed .

fou nd a pla ce i n the libra ry o f nea rly ever y bro a dmind ed h is prediction a n d the C o unt w h o h a d t a ken w 1 t h h i m t h e
,

ng ish eo ogi an while t h ey proved a gr ea t a n d a ckn ow cess ry m teri ls to st n h s wound in c as e t h e

'

E l t h l n e a a a a u c h i p ro

ledged source o f inspi r a ti on t o W illi a m Law the a uth or of_ , p h e c y c a m e t r u e bec a me a d evout
,
a dherent o f a s t rology .

C h r i st i an P S er i o u s C a ll t o a D evout L ife,
er ec t i on a n d
f A
_
B an ati b e ca me a F ra ncisca n tow a rds t h e close o f h is li fe
S ince then v a ri ous religious bo c h es r ega rding B o eh m e a n d die d i n rgoo H i s w o r k s wer e pub lished b y J a c ob us
‘

, ,

a s th ei r high pri est h ave been founded i n Grea t B rita in , C a nt er us under the title o f L iber A st r o n o mi c us , at:
and i n Holl a n d W h i le in A meric a t o o , t h e s ect kn own a s , A ugsberg i n 1 4 9 , 1 .

Phil a delph i ans o w e thei r domin a nt te nets t o the my stic B on iface V I I I , P ope, w h o ga ined a n un envi able not oriety
‘

.
.

o f G orli t z . W S B M; . .
-
in D a nte s I nfer n o h a s b een regarded b y many a s an ex;
’

B ogey P erh a ps d erive d fro m t h e Sl a voni c bog g o d O th er , . ponent o f t h e bla ck a r t a n d s o roma ntic are t h e a ll eged ,

ma gica l circumsta nces connected W ith h i m tha t th ey ar e

_

forms o f the na me of this ancient sprite, spectre or goblin

a r e bug a boo boo (Y or ksh ire ) bogg a r t
,
- -

,
bogle (S cotland) , , worthy o f r ep etiti o n B on ifa ce a n ot ed jun s c on su lt w as . , ,

boggle bo g uest b ar guest , b oll , boma n a n d b o ok B ull

,
-

,
-
born a t A na gni a b out 1 2 2 8 a n d w a s electe d P ope m 1 2 94
, ,

b egga r is prob ably a form o f bu a n d b ogey : a llied t o boll He w a s a sturd y pr ota gonist o f pa p a l s ap r emec y, a n d before
(N orthern ) pp arition , an a . he h a d b een se a t ed t w o y ea rs o n the thron e of S t P et er .

G r a nd Justic e o f the distric t S a int Cla ude he qu ai r elled s er iously w i th P hillipp e le B el Ki ng of F r a nce ,
.

B oguet H en r i
'
. , ,

in B urgundy w h o died in 1 o1 9 He w as the a uthor of a

, .
_
wh om he exco mmunica ted This qu a rrel ori gi na t e d i n .

work full o f p eu r ile a n d fer ocious z eal a g a inst s or cerers . the determi na tio n of the king t o check i n h i s ow n d omini ons
This book published a t t h e commenc ement o f t h e seven
, t h e power a n d insol ence o f t h e ch urch and t h e am’bitiou s
t een t h centu ry w a s l a tt er ly burnt b e ca use of the i nh u , pretensions o f the s ee o f R ome I n 1 30 3, P hi lli ppe s rh in . _

m a n i t i es which crowded it s p a ges I t is entitled D i s c ou r s . i s t er s a n d a gents, ha ving cona t cte d pretend ed ev i dence 1 1 1 .

pies s or c i er s w ith m a n y instructions concerning h ow t o

, I taly , boldly a ccus ed B o nif ace o f her esy an d s or cery , an d
t h e k ing c a lled a coun cil a t P a r i s to h ear Wi t n esses a n d
“

j udge sorce rers a n d thei r acts It is i n short a compila tion

” .
“

.
, , .
_

o f proced ures a t the m a j o r ity o f wh ich the a uthor h a s

, pro nounc e j udgment . Th e pope resi sted en d refused t o ,

h i mself presid ed an d w h ich exhibi t t h e most incre dibl e a ckn owledg e a co uncil n o t call ed by h imself ; b u t t h e
'

a b su rd iti es a n d cri m i na l cr edulity insul t s a n d ou t rages t o wh ich h e w a s expos ed p roved t o o

'

,
I n i t s p a ges w e d i s .

c over t h e proceedings a g a inst the unfortun a te little L ouis e much for him , an d h e died t h e sa me yea r i n t h e n nd s t o f , ,

Ma i l la t w h o a t t h e a ge o f eight w a s possessed o f eight

,
th ese vind ict iv e proceedings "
H i s ene mi es s re a d a bro d
p a .

dem ons o f F ra n coise S ec r et a i n a sorceress w h o h a d

, , , a r eport , th at i n h is la s t m om en t s h e h a d Q onfessed h i s
_

meetings with t h e sa id demons an d w h o h ard the D evil “

,
lea gu e w ith t h e demon a n d tha t h i s dea th w as a tte nded ,

f o r h er lover a n d o f the s orcerers Gros J acque s an d W i lli r

,
-
wi th s o much thunder a n d tempest , with d r a gons fl y1 n g

m oz . C l a ude Gai li axd a n d R ola nd D uvernois an d many _

in the ai r a n d vomi ting fla mes a n d such li ght m n g a n d
‘

o thers figure in the dre a dful role o f t h e s a nguinary a uth or s

’
oth er prodigies , th a t t h e people o f R ome beli eved tha t
d r ea d j ud gm ent s
. B eg u et det a ils the horri b le doings o f . t h e whole ci t y w a s going t o be swa ll ow ed up 1 1 1 the a byss .

t h e w i t c h es Sabb a th h o w the sorcerers c a u sed h a il t o fa ll H i s successor , B enedict x 1 1 unde r took t o defend h i s memory
’

o f which th ey ma d e a powder to be used a s poison h ow , but h e died i n t h e first yea r o f h is p o n t ifi c at e (i n

they u sed an unguent which c a rried them t o the S a bb a th , it w as said by po ison a n d the holy s ee r em a m ed va ca nt ,

h o w a sorcerer w a s ena bled t o sl a y whom he wo u ld by during e leven months I n the middle o f June 1 30 5. a . ,

mea ns o f a mere bre a th a n d h o w wh en a rra ig n ed before , , F renchma n , t h e a rchbishop o f B orde a ux w as elected t o ,

a j udge they c a nnot shed te a rs

. H e further enl a rges o n . t h e p a p a l cha ir un d er t h e titl e o f C lemen t V '
.

the D evil s ma rk which w a s fo und on the ski ns o f these I t w as und erstood t ha t C l ement w a s ra 1 s ed t o t h e p a pa cy
’
B on iface 76 B ook of t h e Dead

in a grea t mea sure by the king s influence w h o is sa id to ’

, persons through S atanic agency In the en d he w a s c o n .

h a ve stipul a ted a s one of the conditions th a t h e should , demmed to death His brother Jean accused of sorcery .
,

a llow of the proceedings a g a inst B o n if a c e which were to , at the same time prayed to t h e D evil for as si stance an d
, ,

m a ke h i s memory infa mous P r epa r a tions were a g a in . w a s raised some four o r five feet from the
ground a n d
m a de to ca r r y on the tri a l of B on if a ce but the ki ng s n e ,
’

dashed back thereon h i s ski n turning at t h e same time to a ,

c es s i t i es compelled h i m to seek other boons of t h e supreme blue black hue He confessed that he h a d m et at the
~
.

pontiff in considera tion of which he a greed to drop the

, S abbath a young man through whom he had promised
pros ecution a n d a t l a st in 1 3 1 2 B on ifa ce w a s decl a red
, , , one of his fingers to S atan after h i s death He a lso told .

in the council of Vienne innocent of a ll the offences with , h o w he had been transported through the air to the S abbath
which he h a d b een ch a rged . h o w he had received powders to slay certai n people w h o m -

If w e m a y pl a ce a n y fa ith a t a ll i n the witnes ses w h o he named and for these crimes he received t h e punishment
,

were a dduced a g a inst h i m B on if a ce w a s a t bottom , of death .

a freeth inker w h o conc ea led under the mitre the spi r it

, B o n n e vaul t M at ur i n d e
, Father of the preceding als o
o f mockery which a fterwa rds shone forth i n h i s country accused of sorcery visited by experts w h o found upon ,

m a n R a bela is a n d th a t i n moments of rel a x a tion especi a lly

, , his right shoulder a mark resembling a small rose a n d ,

a mong those with whom he w a s fa mili a r he w a s in the when a long pin w a s thrust into thi s he displayed such
h a bit of spea king in bold—even in cynica l—l a ngu a ge of
,

, signs of distress that it w a s j udged that h e must be a s o r

things which t h e church reg a rded a s s a cred P ersons were . cerer indeed he confessed that he h a d espoused B er t h o m é e
, ,

brought forwa rd w h o deposed to h a ving hea rd expres sions de la B ed o u c h e w h o with her father an d mother practised
,

from the lips o f the pope which if not invented or ex a g , , sorcery a n d how he had gone to seek serpents and toads
,

gera ted sa vour o f infidelity a n d even o f a theism O ther

, , . for the pu r poses of their sorceri es He s aid that the S a b .

persons deposed th a t it w as commonly repor ted in It a ly , bath w a s held four times yearly at the feasts o f S aint ,

tha t B on ifa ce h a d communic a tion with demons to whom , John the B aptist Christmas M ardi gras a n d P aques , , .

he offered h i s worship whom he bound to his service by

. , He had slain seven persons by sorcery and avowed that ,

necrom a ncy a n d b y w h o s e a gency h e a cted They s a id he had been a sorcerer since he w a s seven years o f age
'

. .
,

further tha t he h a d been hea rd to hold conversa tion with

, He met a like fate wi t h h i s sons .

”
spi ri ts in the night tha t he h a d a certa in idol in wh ich , B ook o f Cel esti al Ch i val r y : Appeared i n the middle o f t h e
a di a bolic a l spirit w a s enclosed whom he w a s i n the , six teenth centu r y It is o f S panish ori gin and treats of
.

h a bit o f consulting ; whi le others s a id he h a d a demon suppositious kni ghtly adventures in a semi romantic ,
-

enclosed in a ring which he wore on his finger The w i t . se mi mystical vein

-
.

nesses in genera l spoke o f these reports only a s thi ngs whi ch B ook of S acr ed M ag i c : (S ee Ab r ah a m t h e J ew ) .

they h a d hea rd ; but o n e a fri a r brother B ern a rd de , B ook of S e cr e t s (S ee Kaba la ) .

S or a no deposed th a t when B o n if a ce w a s a c a rdina l a n d

, , , B oo k of t h e D ead An arbitrary ti tle given t o a n Egy pti an
held the office of not a ry to N icho l a s I II he la y with the funerary work called per t em k m the proper translation ,

p a p a l a rmy before t h e c a s t le o f F uri a no a n d he (brother o f which i s : coming forth by day o r mani fested i n ”
'

, ,

B ern a rd ) w a s sent t o receive the surrender o f t h e c a s t le the light T here are several versi ons or recensions o f
”
. .
.

He returned with the ca rdin a l t o Viterbo wher e he w a s , this work n a m ely t h o s e o f Heliopolis T hebes and S ais
, _ , ,

lodged in the p a l a ce L a te o n e night a s he a n d the c ar , thes e editions di fi er i n g only inasmuch as they were edited
d i n a l s C h a mberl ain were lookin g o u t o f the window of the by the colleges of priests founded at these centres M any
’
.

room he occupied they s a w B enedict o f Ga eta (which w a s

,
papyri o f the work have been discovered and passages ,

B on i f a c e 5 n a me before he w a s m a de pope ) enter a g a rden from it have been inscribed upon the walls o f tombs and
a dj oining the p a l a ce a lone a n d in a myste ious m a nner
, , r . pyramids and on sarcophagi and mummy w rappin gs
.
-
.

He ma de a circle o n t h e ground with a sword a n d pla ced ,

himself in the middle ha ving with him a cock a n d a fire
It is undoubtedly o f extremely early date : h o w early it
, ,
would indeed be di fficult to s a y with any exactness but
,
,

in a n ea rthen pot (i n qu a d a m olla t er r ea ) H a ving sea ted in the course of centuries it w as greatly added to a n d modi
'

himself in the middle o f the circle he ki lled the cock , fi ed . In all about 2 0 0 chapters exist but no papyrus h as ,

an d threw i t s blood i n the fire from wh i ch smoke ,

been found containing all these T h e chapters are quite .

immedi a tely issued whi le B enedict rea d in a certain book

,
independent of on e another a n d were probably all c o m ,

to conj ure demons P resently brother B ern a rd hea rd a . posed at di ff erent times T h e main subj ect o f the whole .

grea t noise (r u m or em m agn u m ) a n d w a s much terrified . i s the b ea t i fi c a t i o n o f the dea d w h o were supposed to recite ,

Then he could dist inguish the voice o f some one s a ying ,

the chapters i n order that they might gai n power and enj oy
Give us the sha re upon whi ch B enedict took the cock , the privileges o f the n ew life .

threw it out of the ga rden a n d wa lked a wa y w ithout u t , T h e work abounds i n magica l references and it i s i t s ,

tering a word Though he met severa l persons o n h i s

. magi cal side alone which w e c a n consider here Th e whole .

w ay , he spoke to nobody but proceeded immedi a tely to , trend o f the B ook of t h e D ea d is t h a u m a t m a gi c as i t s ,

a ch a mber ne a r th a t o f brother B ern a rd a n d shut himself ,

purpose i s to guard the dead against the dangers which
up B erna rd decla red tha t though he knew there w a s
.
,
they h ave t o face i n reaching the other world A s i n most .

nobody in the room with t h e c a rdina l he not only hea rd ,

mythologi es the dead Egyptian had to encounter malig
,

him t a lki ng a ll night but he could distinctly perceive a ,

nant spi ri ts a n d w a s threatened by many dangers before
,

stra nge voice a nswer ing him . reaching h i s haven o f rest He had also to undergo j udg .

B on n evaul t Pi err e A sorcerer o f P oitou i n the seventeenth

,
ment by O s iri s and to j ustify himself before being per:
,

century w h o w a s a rrested a s he w a s o n h i s w a y to the

, m i t t ed t o enter the realms o f bliss T hi s he imagi n ed h e .

D evil s S a bb a th
’
He confessed tha t o n the first occ a sion
. could i n great part accomplish by the recitation of variou s
he h a d been present at tha t unholy meeting b e h a d been magical formul a an d spells wh ich would war d o fi t h e , ,

t a ken thither b y h i s pa rents a n d dedica ted to the D evi l

_ ,
evil influences opposed t o him T o this end every Egyptian .

t o whom he h a d promised to le a ve h i s bones a fter dea th , o f means had buried w ith him a papyrus of the B o ok of
but th a t he h a d n o t b a rga ined to lea ve h i s inferna l ma j esty t h e D ea d in which w a s contained at least all the chapters
,

h i s immorta l soul He a dmitted tha t he ca lled S a ta n

. neces sary to h i s encounter with such formidable adversaries
ma ster tha t the E nemy of M a n h a d a ssisted hi m in vari ous
, as he would meet at the gates of Amenti the Egyptian
m a gica l a cts a n d tha t he B on n eva u lt h a d sla in vari ous
,
’

, ,
Hades a n d whi ch would assist h i m in maki ng replies dur ing
.
 78 B r ah am

through i nspiration and that sh e w a s equ a l to her S o n w i th B oxh or n Mark Quer i us s A c eleb r a t ed D u t ch t r it i e b or n
“ '

, , , ,
=
fl

W hom sh e w a s pres cri t in the Eucha r ist th at the Holy at B e r g en op Z o o rn i n r ef 2 His T r ea t i s e on D r é ah te ,

-
,
-
.
“
'

(L ey d eri 1 63 9 ) is of gr eat rari ty

_

S pi ri t w as incarnate in her that the seco n d an d t h ird

“

Acco r d B r acces c o J ean A c anon a n d alchemi st o f; B rescia Wh o

, Q

P ersons of the T rinity were inferior to t h e Father

'

; , ,

i ng to s o in e write r s B or r i pr oclaimed hi mself as t h e Holy flou r ished i n the sevent eenth centur y H e gave much
_ .
'

S pi rit i n car nate He w as arrested after the d eat h of study t o the hermet ic philosophy a n d co mm ented upeh
.
‘

I i i n o een t X b y order of the Inquisition an d on 3 r d o f

‘

t h e w o r k of Gebe r H i s m o t Cu ri o us Wor k i s T h e T r ee ,
. s

of L ife a dissertation upon the uses of the P hi losophers

”
. .

Januar y 1 6 6 1 co ndemned t o be burnt as a h eretic B u t

, ,
“
.

h e s u c c eed ed i n escaping to Germany wh ere h e r eeei v ed S tone i n medicine (R ome

‘

. .

m uch money from the Queen C hristina t o W ho m h e cl ai med B r adla ugh , Ch ar les A p rominent member of the Committee
‘

th at h e Gould manufacture the P hilos oph ers S tone He “

of t h e L ondon D ia lectical S ociet y appoin ted in 1 8 6 9 t o ; ,

aft er wards fled to C op enhagen whence he Wi shed to s a il i nvesti gat e the alleg ed phenomena o f spiri tuali sm H e ,
'

to T ur key B ut he w a s tracked to a small vi llage hard and D r Edmunds were among those w h o S er v ed on s ub =
‘
'

. .
_

by and arr ested alon g with a conspirator He w a s sent committee N o 5 which held S eances w ith Ho m e at whi ch
.

. , , ,

back to R o me w here he died i n pri son Au gust r oth 1 6 95 the phen omena were not at all Satisfacto r y Th e t w o
[

, . .
, , ‘

investigators named th erefore signed a minori t y r ep ort

.

He is the anthot of a work entitled T h e K ey of the C abinet

'

, ,

o f t h e C h evalier B or r i
’

(Gen eva 1 6 8 1 ) which i s chiefly contai ni n g a careful and critical treatmen t o f t h e

‘

con cer n ed with ele m e n tary s piri ts a n d it is this work which evidence ,
.

t h e Abb e de V i lla i s h as given i n an ab ri d ged form as the B ragadi n i ; Mar k A n t on y An alchemist of V enic e beheaded
Q

C o m t e d e G d b a li s in 1 595 beca use he boasted that he h ad m ad e s ome gold ,

B orr ough s Geor g e (S ee A m er i ca from a r ecipe which he had receiv ed from a demon
g

, of ) , . .

He w a s t r ied at M unich by order of D uke W il liam II

,

One of King Arthur s knights H e

’
B ar s B oh oi s Or B oor t
,
‘
. , .

T w o b la c k d o gs wh i ch acco m panied him wer e also arr ested

“ _

W a s associ ated with S i r Ga lahad and L ancelot in their ,

He is the hero of m any magical charged w ith being familiars and duly tried T hey wer e
, ‘

se ar ch fo f the Holy Grail

“

.
. ,

W hi ch w e relate D u r mg the quest shot with an arquebuse i n t h e public square

,

ad v eli t u r e s , on e o f
‘ ’ ‘

. .

for t h e Holy Gr ail a damsel o ffers h i m h er love which B r ah an S eér Th e : C o i n n ea c h Odhar (Kenn eth Or e) A l
‘

, , , .

he r efuses and sh e with twelve other damsels thereupon though C o i n n ea c h Odhar is still Spoken of a nd b elieved
_

“ '

, ,

threatens t o t h r o w h er s elf from a t Ow er B or s thou gh in a s a seer throughout the Highlands an d esp e ciall y i n .
, “
,

o f a kindl y disp osition thinks th ey had bet ter lose thei r the county of R oss and Cromarty his re put atio n i s o f
.

, ,

sc uls th an his T h ey fall from the t o w ef B or s c ros ses c omparati vely recent grow th T h e first li t era r y r eferen ce
'
‘

. , .

hi mself a nd t h e whole V anishes bein g a d eé ei t o f the d evil

,
to him w a s made by Hu gh M iller in hi s S c en es a n d L egen d s , .

After the q uest is end ed B or s come s to C amelot he relates of t h e N o r t h of S co t la n d About half a cen tury
'

h i s ad ventures whi ch it is said wer e written down and later a collection of the S eer s predictions w as published b y ’

kept i i i the Abbey o f S alisbu ry the l ate M r Alexander M ackenzie Inverness the author
_ _

. .
, ,

ot ah ofn an cy A meth od of divinatio n by me ans o f burning o f sev eral clan histories M an y of these alleged fo r et elli n gs
‘

.
‘

the bran ch es of vervain and brier upon Whi ch were carved are of a trivial character T h e m ost i m portant pr opheci es
‘
‘
’

, ;

t h e questi on s o f the practitioner attrib uted to C oi n n ea c h (Kenneth) are t h o s e vvh i c h r efer ‘

i
.

B ot t le I mps A class o f German n many t o the ho use of S eafo r th M acken zie s O n e whi ch is sup
ways t o Fa miliars T h e following is the p res cri ption of posed to hav e been uttered i n t h e mi d d le of the seven
.
,
”
.

an old a lc h y m i s t given b y the B ishop o f D ro m o r e in his t een t h centu r y foretold that the l ast o f t h e S eafor t hs
- ‘
‘

, ,

R eli cs of A n c i en t P oet r y for the pu r pose of s ec urin g one o f

_

would be de af It w as utter ed a t B rahan C astl e the chief

, .
,

thes e fairi es First take a broad square cr ystal o r V en e . seat of the Seaforth s near D in gwall after the s eer h ad
, , ,

tian glass ab ou t h r ee i n ches in br ead th and length L a y

, been c o n d emri ed to death by b urning by L ady S e afor t h .
,

it in the blood o f a wh ite h en On three W ednesdays o r

_
fo r so m e offens i ve re m ark He decl ared to h er ladysh ip .
-
‘

th r ee Fri d ays T hen take it and wash it Wi th holy wa t er . that he would go to heave n b ut she would n ev er r ea ch ,

an d fumi gate it T he n take three hazel sticks a year old

_

it A s a sign o f this h e declared that when he w a s burned

.

. .

take t h e b ark o ff the m make them l on g enou gh t o write a raven an d a dove would hasten towards h i s ashes ; If
-

on the m the nam e of t h e fairy o r spi rit whom you may the do ve W a s the first to a r rive it W ould be pro xi ed h i s hope _

desire thr ee t i m es o n each stick W h i ch must be flat on w a s well founded Th e same legend is attached to the
memory o f M ichael S cott—a rather suggestive fa et A é =
, .

o n e side B ury them u n der s eme hill haunted by fairies

)

.
.
s

o n the W ednesday before y o u call her an d on the Friday Cording to traditi on Ke n neth w a s bur n ed on Ch afi o n ry ,

following dig them out and call her at ei ght or three o r P oin t n ear Fortrose N o record survive s o f this ev en t
, , , , . .

t axi o elo c k which are good times fo r thi s purpose In T h e first authentic evidence r eg a rdin g the all ege d see r
’
.
, ,

order t e do so successfully o n e m u s t be pure and face t o

_

w a s unearthed by M r W illiam M M a ckenzie editor o f

.
“

, . .
,

ward t h e East W hen you get her t i e her t o the glass B ar b o u r s B r a c e w h o found a mong the S cottish P arlia
‘ _

’
. .
, ,

B our r u A monki sh apparitio n spoken o f i n m any tales

.
m entar y record s o f t h e sixteenth c entury an order wh i ch .

as that o f an imagi n ary phantom whi ch appears to t h t

.

W a s sent to the R oss shire autho r ities to prosecute several

‘

P arisi ans walking the s t reets in the darkes t hou r s o f t h e w i including C o i nn eac h Odhar T his w a s many years
night an d glancing i n at the windows o f ti mid folk— b efore there was a S eaforth It i s quite probable that
, .

‘
m

, .

passing a n d r e pas s in g a n u mber o f times N urses are Kenneth w a s burned but the legend ar y c ause of t h e t al e
'
'

-
. .

_ ,

w e nt to frigh t en the i r small charges with t h e M oiek B ou r r u must have been a filling in o f late tr aditi on Kenneth s
“

. .
’

Th e o r igi n o f the spectre is u nkn own m e m ory apparentl y had attached to it m any floati n g
B ovi ll e ( or B ovillus ) Ch ar les de a A P i card w h o died about p r o h e c i es
, and sa y
i ngs including those at t ri buted to T homas

He desired to establish in his w O r k D e Sen at e the

,

and Mi chael S cott T h e sayings of T r ue T homas W er e

'

opinion anciently held that the world is a n ani m al —a n

.
_ '

hawked through the Highlands in G aelic chap boo k s a n d

'

, , , ,

idea also i m agined b y Felix N ogaret Others works by s o stro n gly did the bard appeal t o the imagi n ations of t h e .

B o vi lle a r e h i s L et t r es h i s L if e of R ay m d n d B u lly his eigh teenth cent ury folks of Inverness that they associate
, . ,

T r a i t e d es d ou ze n om br es a n d his T r o i s D i a logu es s i t r l I m him with the Fairies and Fi n ga li a n s (P ian s ) o f t h e local ‘ ’

mo t a li t ed e ZA m e le R es u r r ec t i on et la F i n th e Mon d e fairy m Ou h d T o m na h u r i c h A Gaeli c sayin g ru n s”

’
r , .
- -
. ,
, ,

B owls Magi cal (S ee M agi c ) W hen the hor n is blown T rue T homas W ill come forth
_

. .
, ,
 B r ah an 79 B r idge of Souls

T homas took the place of Fingal (Finn or Fionn ) a s chief quite emptying the lungs and holding them s o a s long .

o f the S even S leepers in T o m n a h u r i c h Inverness a s possible

(2 ) by filling the lungs as full as may be and
- -
.
,

At C romarty which w a s once destroyed by the s ea

.

,
(3) by merely retaining whatever breath happens to be in ,

T homas i s alleged t o hav e foretold that it would be them It i s thus possible to suppress thought thereby .

thri ce destroyed Of course the R hymer w a s never in

,

.
s a v m g up much vital force , .

C romarty and probably knew noth ing about it As he B r edis Fr e n ch m e di um (S ee Fr a n ce ) .

. .

supplanted Fingal at Inverness so at C romarty he appears B r i ah In the K a b a la t h e third of the three stages of spirit
,
,

to have supplanted s ome o t h er legend a ry ind ividual T h e progress the three original ran ks or classes M en a r e .
, .

only authentic historic a l fact which remains i s that C oin called upon to proceed from the lower to the higher In
neach Odhar w a s a notor i ous wizard and of mature years
.

the A po c a ly ps e B r i a h is represented a s the feet o f the , ,

i n the middle of the sixteenth C e ntury W izards w ere n o t r i

n g h t y angel with the face of the sun
” .
.

necessarily seer It is significant that n o reference is Er rati c W or l d (S ee Ka b a l a )

f
P

made to Kenneth in t h e letters received by P epys from B r i ecr i u surnamed “ of the P oisoned T ongue
.

an Ulste r
L ord R eay regar di n g second sight in the seventeenth
, chieftai n mentioned in the myth of C uchulain a medi e val ,

century or in the account of D r J ohnson s Highland

, Iris h romance It is said that upon o n e occasion he asked .
’

tour although the learne d doctor investigated the p r o

,
.
certain warri ors to a feast and star t ed the quest ion o f ,

blem sympathetically which of them w a s the greatest C onall L a er y and C u

.
.
, ,

I n the S cottish Highlands no higher compliment could c h u la i n were selected a nd a demon called T h e T errible , ,

be p ai d to the memory of any popular man than to attribute w a s requested to decide the point He suggested w h o . ~

to h i m the gift of second sight R ev John M orrison ever could cut o ff his T h e T errible s head to day a n d
. .
, ,
’

,
-

minister of P etty near Inverness w h o w a s a bard w a s one

, allow his o w n head to be cut off o n the morrow would b e
, ,
,

of the reputed seers of this order M any of h i s wonderful the most courageous and therefore most d eserve the title
.
,

sayings were collected long after his death R ev D r

'

of champion C uchulain succeeded in b eheading t h e . . . .

Kennedy a D ingwall Free C hurch minister and a man

, devil w h o immediately picked up h i s head and vanished , , .

o f strong personality and pronounced piety is reputed to T h e next day he reappeared i n h i s usual form in order t o ,

have had not only the gift of prophecy but also the c u t o ff C uchulain s head On his placing his head o n ’
.

.
gift of healing He w a s himself a believer in second
.
”
the block the demon told him to rise and acknowledged
-

, ,

sight and stated that his father w a s able to foretell events . that he w a s champion of Ireland .

In h i s T h e D ay s of t h e F a t h er s i n R os s s h i r e he -
B r i d ge of S ouls T h e superstition that the souls o f the dead
makes reference to several indi vidu als w h o were similarly sought the other world by means o f a bridge is pretty
gift ed with what he believed to be a God given power -
. widely disseminated T h e R ev S B arin g Gould in h i s . . .

One o f h i s seers w a s reputed to have foretold the D is B oo k of F olk lor e says A s peopl es became more civilised
ruption o f the C hurch of S cotland about sixteen years and thought more deeply of the mystery of death they ,

before the event took place B y this time the seers had c o n c ei v ed o f a place where the souls lived o n
‘

and being ,
-

acquired the piety of the people w h o believed i n them . puzzled to account for the rainbow came to the conclusion ,

Even the notorious Kenneth the B r a h an s eer a P agan and , that it w a s a bridge by means of whi ch spirits mounted t o
a wizard became glori fied by doubtfu l tradition like the
, , their abode above the clouds T h e M ilky W ay w a s called .

n o torious M ichael S cott one of h i s prototypes , . variously the R oad of the Gods or the R oad of S ouls .

R eferences to second sight in the H ighlands are made Among the N orsemen after Odin had constructed hi s ,

in the following publications Kirk s S ecr et C om m onw ea lt h ’

heavenly palace aided by t h e dwarfs he reared the bridge , ,

F a u n s a nd F a i r i es ; M artin s W es t er n I s les of B ifrost which men call the rainbow by which it could
’
of E lves , , ,

S c ot la n d ; D eu t er o s oph i a (S ec on d K n o w ledge) or a B r i ef be reached It is of three colours ; that in the middle

.

D i s c ou r s eco n c er n i n g S ec o n d S ig h t by R ev John Frazer . is red and is of fire to consume a n y unworthy souls that
, .
,

(Edinburgh R u d d im a n
,
A n ed and C o M i s c ella n i es , , would venture up the bridge In connection with this .

by Joh n Aubrey F R S (L ondon , T hat there i s

. .
, idea of a bridge uniting heaven a n d earth up whi ch souls ,

su fficient evidence to j ustify the serious investigation o f ascended arose the custom o f persons constructing bridges
,
”
S econd sight phenomena in the S cottish Hi ghlands , for the good souls of their kinsfolk On runic grave stones
'

-
.

n o d o ub t c an remain B u t that is no reason w h y the . in D enmark and S weden w e find such inscriptions as these :
“
B r a h a n S eer legends should be accepted as genuine , N a g ei lfr h a d this bridge b uilt fo r A u nud h i s good s o n , .
’

especially when it is found that K en n et h d i ed before t h e '

_
T h e mother built the bridge for her only s on H old .
’

S eaforth branch o f the M ackenzies came into existence fast had the bridge co nstructed fo r H ame h i s father w h o
'

.
, ,

W hoever foretold t h e fall of that house i t w a s certainly lived i n V iby Holdfast had the road made for I g u l ’
.
'

n o t the notorious wizard o f the S c o t t 1 s h P arliamentary a n d for Ura h i s dear wife At S u n d b y s t ei n in the U p ’
.
, ,

records N o doubt Kenneth made himself notorious

. , lands i s an inscription showing that three brothers and
,

by tyrannizing over a superstitious people in the sixteenth sisters erected a brid ge over a ford for their father .

century and w a s remembered on that a r c o u n t D uring T h e bridge as a means of passage for the soul from this
'

.
.
,

h i s lifetim e he must have bee n credited with many hap earth to etern ity must have been known also to the Ancients
p en i n gs supposed to have been caused by his spells After . for i n the cult o f D emeter t h e goddess o f D eath , ,

h i s death he gathered an undeserved reputation for

prophecy and piety by the snowball process a n o t u n — at Eleusis where her mysteries were gone through i n
,

ord er to pass at once after death into E ly i s i u m there w a s ,

,

familiar happening in the past of t h e S cottish Highlands

.
, an order of B ridge priestesses and the goddess bore the
where S i r W il liam W allace S t P atri ck S t B ean and , .
, .
,
name o f the L ady of the B ridge In R ome also the pries t .

others were reputed to have been giants who flung glaciated -

w a s a brid g e builder pontifex a s he undertook the ch arge
-

boulders from h ill top t o hill top across wide glens and - -
o f souls In Austria and parts of Germany it i s still s u p
.

over lochs o f respectable dimensions . posed that chi ldren s souls ar e led up the rainbow to heaven '
.

D O N A L D MA C K E N ZIE . B oth in England and among the C hi nese it i s regarded a s

B r ah m a Ch ar i n (S ee India ) . . a sin to point with the finger at the b o w W ith u s n o .

B r ai d : (S ee H ypn ot i s m . trace of the idea that it i s a B r i dge of S ou ls remains P rob .

B r eat h i n gs Th e : One o f the methods o f y og a practice

,
. ably th i s w a s thought t o be a heathen beli ef a n d w a s a c
T here are th ree varieties of bre athi ng amongst y ogi s : ( I ) by c o r d i n gly forbidden for children i n the N orth o f England ,
B ri g of Dr ead 80

to this day when a rainbow appears make a cros s o n the , ( R ouen , and a D es cr ipt i on d u n e M er vei lleu s e et ’

ground with a couple o f tw igs or straws to cross out the , P r o di i geu s e C o m et e with a treatise on comets a n d the
, ,

T h e W est R iding recipe for driving away a rain events they prognosticate (P aris
”
b ow .
,

b ow i s M ake a cross of t w o sticks and lay four pebbles B r oi ch an or D r uid

, (S ee Celt s ) .
”
o n it o n e at each end
, . B r o o m : In R oumania a n d T uscany it i s thought tha t a
B r i g of D r e a d Th e T here is a n o ld belief alluded to by
, , b r o o m laid b en ea t h t h e pillow w ill keep witches a n d evil
'

S i r W alter S cott that the soul on leaving the body has , , , spirits away .

to pass over the B r i g of D r ea d a bridge a s narrow a s a , B r o o ms t i ck W itches were wont to ride through the a ir o n
thread crossing a great gulf If the soul succeed i n passing
,
. switches or br o om s t i ck s on their nocturnal j ourney to the ,

it he shall enter heaven if he fall o ff he is lost ,

. S abbath D oes the broomsti c k magically take the place
.

B r i ms t o ne P liny says that houses were formerly hallowed of a flying horse

against evil spirits by the use of B r i m s t o n e . B r ot h e r h o od of t h e Tr ow el An esoteric society which sprang
B r isi n A 1 1 enchantress w h o figures i n the M o r t e d A r t h u r up at Florence towards the end of the fifteenth century
’
.
,

S h e plays an important part in the annunciation of Galahad which w a s composed of eminent architects sculptors a n d ,

and the allurement of L ancelot . painters and continued in ex i s t en c e for over four h u ndred
B r i ti sh N at i o n a l A s so ci at i on of S pi r i t ua l i s t s A society years T heir patron w a s S t Andre w whose festival w a s
. .
,

formed in 1 8 7 3 mainly through the instrumentality of

,
commemorated annually by ceremonies allied to the o ld
M r D awson R ogers to promote the interes t s of spiritualism
. , _
M ysteries .

i n G r ea t B ritain It numbered among its original vice B r ot h er s of P ur i t y : An association of Arab philosophers

'

presidents a n d members of council the most prominent founded at B osra in the tenth century T hey had forms
spiritualists of the day—B enj amin C oleman M r s M a k
.

,
. o f initiation and they wr ote many works which were
,

d o n ga ll Gregory S i r C harles Isham M essrs Jacken D awson

, ,
.
, after w ards much studied by the Jews of S pain .

R ogers and M orell T heobald D r s W yld S tanhope S peer B r ow n J oh n M as on : o n prophecy by American medicine
and many others—while many eminent people of other
. , ,
, , ,

m an .
(S ee D i vi n at i on ) .

lands j oined the association as corresponding members . B r o w n e, Sir A

learned English medical m a n who
Th o m as
Th e i n 1 8 8 2 decided to change its name t o Th e died in 1 6 8 2 at a n advanced age B esides h is famous .

C entral Association of S piritualists Among i t s c o m . R eligi o M edi c i and U r n B u r i a l he w a s chiefly celebrated ,

m i t t ees was o n e for sys t ematic research into the pheno b y the manner in which he combatted popular errors i n
mena of spiritualism in which co nnection some interesting a work entitled P s eu d od ox i a E p a d i n i u m an essay on p o p u
lar errors —
, ,

scientific experiments were made in 1 8 7 8 Early in 1 8 8 2 . a n examination of many circumstances in his

,

conferences were held at the Association s rooms presided ’

, time received as veritable facts and which he proved to ,

over by P rofessor B arrett which resulted in the formation , be false or doubtful ” B u t frequently the learned author
o f the S ociety for P sychical R esearch M any members . replaces one error by ano t h er if on the whole h i s book i s ,

o f the latter society were recruited from the council o f wonderfully accurate considering the date of i t s composi
the such as the R ev S tainton M oses D r George .
, . tion T h e work i s divided into seven books the fi r s t o f
.
,

W yld M essrs D awson R ogers a n d M orell T heobald Th e which deals with those errors which spr ing from man s ’
.
, . ,

w as at first associated with the S pi r i t u a li s t , love o f the marvellous ; the second errors arising from ,

edited by W H Harrison but in 1 8 79the reports o f i t s

. .
, popular beliefs concerning plants a n d metals the third , ,

proceedings were transferred to S pi r i t u a l N ot es a paper , absurd beliefs connected with animals ; the fourth book
which founded in the previous year came to an end in
, , treats of errors relative to m an the fifth errors recorded ,

1 88 1 ,
a s did also the S pi r i t u a li s t I n the latter year . by pictures ; the sixth deals with cosmographi cal and
D awson R ogers founded L i g h t with wh i ch the society , ,
h i storical errors a n d the seventh with certai n commonly ,

w as h enceforth associated From the beginning o f i t s . accepted absurdities concerning the wonders of the world .

career the ,
has held itself apart from r eligious For the publication of this work he was charged with
and philosophical dogmatism and has included among , atheism which drew fr o m h i m h i s famous R eligi o M ed i ci
,
‘

i t s members spiritualists of all sects and opinions . B r uh esen P e t er V an

,
A D utch doct or and astrologer w h o
B r itis h S pi r i t ual Telegr aph S pir itualistic j ourna l (S ee died at B ruges in 1 5 7 1 He published in that t o w n i n
'

. .
,

S pi r it ual i s m ) . 1 5 5 0 a G r a n d a n d P er pet u a l A lm a n a c k i n whi ch he s c r u p u

B r i t t en M r s E mm a H ar di n ge
, . M r s E m m a H a r d i n ge after
. .
, lo u s ly indicated by the tenets of j udicial astrology the
wa rds M r s H a r d i n ge B r i t t en w a s a distinguished i n
.
, correct days for bathi ng shaving hair cutting and s o , ,
-

sp i r at i o n al speaker a native of L ondon but whose first , , forth T h e work caused offence to a certain magistrate
.

championsh ip of spiritualism was carried out i n America . o f B ruges who plied the tonsorial tra d e with the result ,

In 1 8 6 5 s h e came to B r itain with the intention of retiring ,

that there appeared against B r u h es en s volume another ’

from active service but w a s persuaded by the spiritualists , G r a n d a n d P er pet u a l A lm a n a c k with the fi i p p a n t su b ,

there to continue her labours Her eloquent extempore . title a scou r ge for em pi r i c s a n d c h a r la t a n s T his squib .

lectures delivered presumedly under spirit control dealt

, , w a s published by a rival medico Fran cois R ap a er t but , ,

often with subj ects chosen by the audience and were o f a , P eter H as eh a er t s a surgeon a n d a protagonist of astro
, ,

lo fty a n d erudite character S h e w a s the author o f a . logical science warmly defended B r u h es en i n h i s A s t r o

,

H i s t or y of M od er n A m er i c a n S pi r i t u a li s m and a careful , , logi c a l B u c k ler .

if biased r es u m e of spiritualism in all parts o f the world B r uillan t O n e o f the actors mentioned in the Gr a n d S a i n t
entitled N i n et een th C en t u r y M i r a c les . Gr a a l He it w a s w h o discovered the Grail S word i n
.

B r oc eli an de A m agic forest in B rittany which figures i n , S olomon s ship , and with it slew L ambor
’
For this use .

the Arthurian legend It w a s in thi s place that M erlin . of the holy sword however, the whole of B ritain su ff ered
, ,

w a s enchanted by N i m u e or V iviana L ady of the L ake , , for no wheat grew the fruit trees bare no fruit a n d there, ,

and imprisoned beneath a huge stone Th e name B r o . w as no fish in the s ea B r a i lla n t hi mself w a s p u n ishe d .

c eli a n d e i s often employed as symbolic of the dim u n w ith death .

reality o f legendary scenery . B uck i n gh a m D uk e o f (S ee E n glan d )

,
.

B r oh ou J ea n ,
A physician of C o u t a r c es i n the seventeenth , B ud d h i c P lan e (S ee I n t ui ti on al W or ld ) .

century He w as the author o f a n A lm a n ac k o r j ou r n a l

. B uer According to W i er i u s a demon o f the second class ,
.

of A s t r ology with prognostications for the year 1 5 7 2

. , He h a s naturally the form o f a star and i s gifted with a ,
.
B ur ma 82

M ed i u m s an are magi
d E x or ci s ts .
—T h e tu m s a or n a tsa w by Indian and B uddhi st monks w h o also draw o n ,
'

eiaus diviners or w ise m en and women w h o practise native sources to enlarge their o w n knowledge.
L I T E R AT U R E —
, , ,

their arts in a private a n d not in a h i erophantic capacity T emple T h e T h i r ty s even N a t s 1 9 06

among the r ural B urmans T h e wise man physician w h o
-
.
, ,

S cott and Hardiman G a z et eer of U pp er B u r m a a n d t h e

.

works in iron (t h a n w ez a ) is at the head of his profession _ ,

S h a n S t a t es 1 900 1 9 0 1 ;
,

T h e I n d i a n A n t i qu a r y V ols
and sells amulets which gu ard the purchasers from 1 n ju r y
-
.
, ,

female mediums profess to be the spouses of certain n a t s

.

x v 1 1 x x x vr .
-
Fielding Hall T h e S o u l of a people , .

a n d can only retai n their supernatural connection with a B us ar di er An alchemist of whom few particulars are on
certain spirit s o long a s they are w ed to him W ith the record He lived at P rague w ith a noble C ourtier Fall
. .

exorcists training i s voluntary and even perfunctory B ut

.

.
ing sick and feeling the approach of death he sent a letter ,

with the medium s it is severe and prolonged Among the .

to his friend R i c h t a u s en at V ienna asking him to come a n d , ,

civilised B urmans a much more exhaustive apprent ice stay with him during his last moments R i c h t a u s en s et .

ship is demanded Indeed a thorough and intricate .

out at once but on arriving at P rague found that B u s a r d i er
knowledge of some departments of magical and astrological w a s dead On inquiring if the adept had left anything
.
.

practice is necessary to recogn ition by the brotherhood ,

behind him the steward of the nobleman with whom h e
had lived stated that only some powder had been left
'

the entire art of whi ch is medico magical consisting of the -

eo r c i s m of evil spirits from human beings and animals

'

which the nobleman desired to preserve R i c h t a u sen by .

T h e methods employed are such as usually acco mpany some m eans got possession of the powder and took h i s
exorcism among all semi civilis ed peoples that 1 5 dancing -

, , ,
departure On disco vering this the nobleman threatened
.

fl a gella t i o n of the afflicted person induction of ecta sy , ,

to hang h i s steward if he did not recover the powder Th e .

oblation to t h e fiend i n poss es sion and noise steward S urmising that no one but R i c h t a u s en could hav e
—
, .

P r op h ecy a n d D i vi n a t i on T hese are purely popular taken the powder armed himself and set out in purs uit ,
.

i n B u r m a and n o t hierophantic and in some measure are

, ,
Overtaking him on the roa d he at the point of the pistol ,

c ontrolled b v the use of the D ei tton an a s t r o lo g zc a l book ,

made R i c h t a u s en hand Over the powder R i ch t a u s en .

o f Indian origin T h e direction in which the blood of a.

however contrived t o abstract a considerable quantity .

sac ri ficed animal flows the knots in torn leaves the length , ,
R i c h t a u s en knowing the value of the powder presented
o f a split bamboo pole and the whiteness or other w ise of ,
himsel f to the Emperor Ferd inand himself a n alchemist ,
.
,

a hard boiled egg serve among others as methods of a u

-

,
and g ave him a quantity of the powde r T h e Emperor .

gury B u t by far the most important mode of divination

.
assisted by his M ine M aster C ount R usse succeeded i n , ,

i n use in B urma is that by means of the bones of fowls .

converting three pounds of mercury into gold by means '

It is indeed universal a s deciding all the di fficulties of o f one grain of the powder T h e Emperor is said to hav e -
.

B urmese existence T hose wing or t hi gh bones in which .

commemorated the event by having a medal struck bear ,

the holes exh i bit regularity are chosen P ieces of bamboo .

ing the effigy of Apollo with the caduceus of M ercury and
are inserted into these holes and the resulting S lant of the ,
an appropriate motto .

stick defines the augury If the stick slants outwards it R i c h t a u s en w a s ennobled under the title of B aron C haos .

M r A E W aite 1 n his L i ves of t h e A lc h em i s t s state s

.
'

decides in favour o f the measure under test If it slants . . .

that Among many transformations performed by t h e

.

inwards, the omen is unfavourable Other methods of . ,

divination are by the entrails of animals and by the con same powder w a s one by the Elector of M ayence i n 1 6 5 1 , .

tents o f blown eggs He made proj ections with all the precautions possible t o
A s t r o logy —B urmese astrology derives both from Indian
.

.
_

a learne d and skilful philosopher T h e powder enclosed .

an d C h inese sources and powerfully a ffects the entire ,

i n gum tragacanth to retain it e ffectually w a s put into the ,

w a x of a taper which w a s lighted the w a x being then

.

people Every B urman is fully aware from his private

.
, ,

astrologer of the trend of his horoscope regarding the near

,
placed at the bottom of a cr u cet T hese prep arations .

were undertaken by the Elector himself He poured four

'

future and whi l e active and enterprising on his lucky days .

ounces of quicksilver on the w a x and put the whole into

, ,

nothing will induce him to undertake any form of work ,

should the day be py a tt h a d a n e or omi nous T h e B ed i n .

a fire covered with charcoal above below and around ,
.

or astrologers proper practise a fully developed T hen they began blowing to the utmost and in about half
'

s ay a ,

an hour o n removing the coals they s aw that the melted

, ,

Hindu astrology but they are f ew i n number and are , ,

,

gold w a s over red the proper colour being green T h e

’

practically neglected for the rural soothsayers w h o follow ,

.

baron said the matter w a s yet too high and it w a s necessary

,

t h e C hinese s y s t em k n o w n as H pew a n almost identical .

to put some silver into it Th e Elector took some coins

,

with the T aoist astrological tables of C hinese diviners .

.

From this system are derived horoscopes fortunes happy out of his pocket put them into the melting pot combined
, ,

the liquefied silver with the matter i n the crucet a n d

, ,

marriages and prognostications regarding business affairs .

,

having poured out the whole when in perfect fusion into

,

B u t in practice the system is often confounded with the

B uddhist calendar and much confusion results Th e a lingot he found after cooling that it w a s very fine gold
, , ,

B uddhist calendar i s in popular use whilst the H p ew a n but rather hard which w a s attributed to the lingot O n
,
.

again melting it became exceedingly soft and the M aster

,

is purely astrological T herefore the B urman w h o is i g ,

of the M int declared to His Highness that it w a s more than

.

n o r a n t of the latter must perforce consult an astrologer

w h o is able to collate the t w o regarding his lucky and
“
twenty four cara t s and that he had never seen s o fine a
-
-

unlucky days T h e chief horoscopic influences are day.

quality of the precious metal .

of birth day o f the week which is represented by the B ut t e r W i tches T h e devil gives to the W itches of S weden
’
, , ,

symbol of a certain animal and the position of the dragon s ,

’
cats which are called carriers because they are sent by ,

mouth to the terminal syllables of the day names their mistresses to steal in the neighbourhood T h e greedy
M a gi c —
-
.
.

B urmese magic consists in the making of charms

. animals o n such occasions cannot forbear to satisfy their
the manufacture of occult medicine which will cause hallu o w n appetites S o m etimes they eat to repletion and are
.

ci n a t io n second sight the prophetic state invisibility

, , , ,
obliged to disgorge their stolen meal T heir vomit i s .

or invulnerabili ty It is frequently sympathetic . .

”
always found in kitchen gardens is o f a yellow colour a n d
’
,
.
,

(S ee M a gi c ) a n d overlaps into necromancy and astrology . is called witch es butter ’

.

It does not appear to be at all ceremonial and is to a great B yr o n L or d (S ee H a un t e d H ous es )

'

.
, ,

e xtent unsophisticated save where it has been influenced , B y r o n , S i r J oh n (S ee H a un t ed H ouses ) .

 83 Cabir i

Ca acr i n olaas According to W i er i u s

. : Grand P resid ent ment exhibit a d w a r fi s h figure with the hammer a n d sho rt
o f Hell also known a s C aa s i m o la r and G la s y a He i s ,

, .
apron a n d sometimes a rad iated head apparently allusive
figured in the sha pe of a god with the win gs o f a gri fi o n ,

to the element of fire like the star of the D ioscuri

,

He i s supposed to i nspire knowledge o f the li beral arts

.
.
,

,
3 T h e isle of L emnos w a s another remarkable seat
a n d t o incite homicides It i s this fiend w h o c a n render
.

o f the worship of t h e C a bi r i and o f V ulcan a s represen t ing

.

m a n invisible He commands thirty s i x legions ,

.
-
.
the element o f fire M ystic rites were celebrated here
Cabi r i o r more prop erly Ca b ei r i A group o f minor deities
.

,
over which they presided and the coins of the island ex
o f Greek origi n of the nature a n d worship of whom very ,

,
hibit the head o f V ulcan o r a C ab i r u s with the pileus
little i s known T h e name ”appears to be of S emitic er i giu
.
, h ammer and forceps It w a s this connection with fire
, , ,

signifying the great gods and the C a bi r i seem to have

. ,

,
metallurgy a n d the most remarkable pro duct o f the art
been connected i n some manner with the s ea protecting , ,
“

, weapons of w a r which caused the C a bi r i to be identified

sailors a n d vessels T h e chief seats of their worship were .
,

with the C ur c h s of E t o li a the I d ai i D actyli of C rete the -

L emnos S amothrace T hessalia and B oeotia T hey were

, ,

, , .
C orybantes o f P hrygia and the T elchines of R hodes T hey
originally only t w o in number the elder id entified with
.
,
_

were the same probably in P h oenician o r igin the sam e in

D ionysus a n d the younger identified w ith Hermes w h o
,

, , mystical a n d orgiastic rites but diff erent in n u mber gene

w a s also known a s C a d m lu s T heir worship w a s at an
i
, ,

.
alogy a n d local circumstances and by the mix ture of
early date amalgamated with that o f D em eter and C eres ,
,

other mythical traditi ons acco r ding to the various coun

,

with the result that t w o sets o f C a bi r i came into being tries in which their worship prevailed T h e fable that
,

D ionysus a n d D emeter and C a d m ilu s and C eres A Greek

.

, .
o n e C a b i r u s had been k illed by h i s brother o r brothers
writer of the second century B C states that they were w a s probably a m b r a l mythus representing the result o f
four in number—A x i s r o s A x i o k er s a A x i o k er s o s and C a s
. .

, , , the invention of arm our and analogous t o the story of

m i lu s corresponding he states to D emeter P erseph one
,

, , , , t h e mutual destru ction o f the men in brazen armour w h o

Hades and Hermes T h e R omans identi fied t h e C a bi r i .
S prang from the d ragon s teeth sown by C a dmus a n d Jason
’
,

with the P enates In L emnos a festival of these deities

.

.
It is remarkable that the name of the first fratricide si g
w a s held annually and lasted nine days d uring which all n i fi es a lance a n d in Arabic a smith
’ ’
,

domestic and other fires were extinguished a n d sacred

.
,

,
4 T h e wor ship of the C a bi r i prevailed also in Imbros
fire w a s brought from D elos Fro m this fact it has been
.
,
.
near the entrance of the Hellespont which makes it ‘

j udged that the C a bi r i may have been volcanic de m ons probable that t h e great gods i n the neighbouring i s land
,

but this View h a s latterly been abandoned It w a s in .

of S amothrace were o f the same origin T h e C a bi r i C u
S amothracia that the cult o f the C a bi r i attained i t s widest
.
,

ret es a n d C oryb antes appear to have represented air as

signi ficance and in this island as early a s the fifth centu r y
,
,

well a s fire T his island w a s inhabited by P elasgi w h o

B C their mysteries were held with great é clat and a t
. ,

.
, may have derived from the neighbouring coun try of T hr ace
tracted almost universal attention Initiation into t hese .
a n d P hrygi a and with the old P elasg i c m ysterie s o f C eres
w a s regarded a s a safeguard against misfortune o f all kinds
.
,

, Hence the various explanations given of the Sa m o t h r a c a n

and persons o f d istinction exerted all their influence to deities a n d the number of them so differently stated some
become initiates In 1 8 8 8 interesting details as to the
, ,

.
making them t w o some four some eight the latter agree
bacch anal cult of the C a bi r i were obtained by the excava ,

i n g wi t h the number of early Egyptian gods mentioned

, ,

tion of their temple near T hebes S tatues of a deity called .

by Hero d otus It is still probable t h at their ori ginal
C a b ei r o s were found attended by a boy c u p bearer His
.

,
-
.
numb er w a s t w o from their identification w ith the D ios
attributes appear to be bacchic .
0 1 1 1 1 and T y n d a r r d m a n d from the number of the P a t e ec i
T h e C a bi r i are often mentioned as powerful magicians
,

, o n P hoenician vessels T h e addition o f V ulcan a s th eir

a n d Herodot us and other writers S peak o f the C a bi r i as
.

fath er or brother made them three a n d a fourth m a y have

sons of V ulcan Cicero h owever regards them as the .
, ,
been th eir mother C a b i r a
,

c hi ldren o f P roserpine ; and Jupiter is often named as

.

5 T h e S am othracian divinities continued t o be held

their father S trabo o n the other hand regards them
.

. , , in high veneration in late ti m es but are c omm only spoken

o f i n connection wi th navigation a s t h e twi n D i oscur i o r
a s the ministers o f H ecate and B o c h a r t recognises i n them
,

the three principal infernal deities P luto P roserpine and ,

_

, , , T y n d ar id ae ; on t h e other hand the D i oscuri ar e spoken of

M ercury It is more than likely that they were originally a s the C uretes o r C o r ybantes T h e coins o f T ripoli s exhi bit
o f S emitic or E gyptian or igi n —more probably the for m er
.
.

t h e spear s and star o f the D i o scuri with the legen d Ca bi r i

‘ ’

but w e fi n d a t emple of M emphis consecrated to them in

.
,

T h e R om an P enates have been id ent ifi ed w th

i

6 .

Egypt It is not unlikely as Herodotus supp oses t hat

.
, , the D ioscuri a n d D ionysius states that h e h ad seen t w o
the cult i s P elasgian in origin as it i s known tha t the P e
,

, figures of ancient workmanshi p representing youths ar m ed

la s gi a n s occupied the islan d of S amothrace a n d established
,

, W ith spears which fr om an antique i1 n scription on the m

there cer t ain mysteries which th ey afterwards carried
, , _ ,

h e k n ew to be m eant for P enates S o the L ares of ‘

,

t o Athens
,
T here are also tradition s that the W O I S h l p
.

E truria a n d R ome
'
.
_

o f the C a bi r i o ri ginally came from the T r ead a S emitic

.

,
7 . T h e wors h ip o f t h e Ca bi r i furnishes the key to
centre Ken rick i n his E gy p t befor e H er od otu s brings
.
the wanderi ngs of ZE n ea s t h e fo unda tion o f R o m e a n d ,

forward t h e following conclusions concerning the C a bi r i t h e W a r of T roy itself as well as t h e A 1 go n a u t i c expedition

,

T h e exi stence of the w orsh i p o f the C a bi r i at M em

1 .
phi s under a pigmy form an d i t s connection wi t h the
worsh i p o f V u lcan T h e coins of T hessalonica also es
,
S amo t hr ace a n d the T road were s o closely con n ected in
, this worship th at it is difficult to j udge i h which o f the
, _

.
t w o i t origi nated a n d the gods of L a v in i u m t h e suppose d ,

t a b li s h this connecti on ; t h ose whi ch bear the legend

,

colony from T r oy were S amothracian Also t h e P alla .

having a fi gure with a hammer in his hand

,
K ab ei r o s , d i u m a pigmy image w a s connec t ed at o n ce with E n eas
,
the pileus an d apron o f V ulcan and so m etimes an anvil ,
and the T road with R ome V esta a n d the P en ates and
,

n ear the feet

, , , ,
.
the religious belie f and traditions of several tow ns in the
2 . T h e C a bi r i belonged also to the P h oenician the south of Italy M r Kenrick also recogn i ses a myt h ical
.

o logy T h e pro ofs are drawn from the statements of

.

.
personage in ZE n ea s whose attributes were derived from
H erodotus Also the coins o f C o s s y r a a P hoenician settle ,
.
, those o f the C a bi r i and continues w ith so me int er esti ng
,
Cabir i 84 Caat ulum

observations on the Homeric fables He concludes that the elder of whom are next introduced in the Generations .
.
’

the essential part of the W a r of T roy originated in the Finally S a n c o n i a t h o n settles P oseidon (N eptune) a n d ,

desire to connect together and explain the traces of an the C a bi r i at B er y t u s ; but not till c i r c u m s i si o n the sac ,

ancient religion It fine he notes one other remarkable .

r i fi c e of human beings and the p ortrayal of the gods had
, ,

circumstance that the countries in which the S amothracian

,
been introduced In recording this event the C a bi r i are .
,

and C a b i r i a c worship p revailed were peopled either by called h usbandmen and fishermen which leads to the ,

the P elasgi or by the ZE o li a n s who of all the tribes com

,
presumption that the peopl e w h o worshipped those ancient
,

prehended under the general name Hellenes approach gods were at length called b y their name
the most nearly in antiquity and language to the P elasgi
, .

B u t little is known regarding the method s of initiation :

W e seem warr anted the n (our author observes ) in t w o T he candid a te for initiation w a s crowned with a garland
, ,

conclusions firs t that the P el a sgian tribes in Italy Greece of olive and wore a purple band round his loi ns T hus , , .

and Asia were united in times reachi ng high above the attired and prepared by secret c eremonies (probably m es ,

commencement of history by community of religious ideas meric ) he w a s seated on a throne brilliantly li ghted and
, , ,

and rites a s well as letters arts and language ; and

,
the other initiates then danced round him in hieroglyphic
, , ,

secondly that large portions of what i s c a lled the heroic

,
measures It may be imagi ned that solemnities of th i s .

history of Greece are nothing else than fictions devised nature would easily degenerate into orgies of the most
_

to account for the traces of th is affi nity when time and immoral tendency as the ancient faith and reverence for , ,

the ascendancy of other nations had destroyed the prim sacred things perished and such w a s really t h e case S till , .
,

i t i v e connection and rendered the cause of the similarity ,

the p r imitive in s titution w a s pure in form and beautiful
obscure T h e original derivat ion of the C a b i r i a c system
.
in its mystic signification which passed from one ritual ,

from P hoenicia and Egypt is a less certain though still to another till its last glimmer expired in the fr eem a , ,

highly probable conclusion s o n r y of a very recent period . T h e general idea represented .

8 . T h e name C a bi r i h a s been very generally deduced w a s the passage through death to a higher life and while ,

the P hoenician might y and this etymology is in a c c o r ‘

the ou t ward senses were held in the thrall of magnetism ,

dance with the fact that the gods of S amothrace were it is probable that revelations good or evil were made , ,

called D ivi potes M r Kenrick believes however that . to the high priests of these ceremonies
’
. , , .

the P hoenicians used some other name which the Greeks It is extremely di ffi cult to arrive at any scientific con
translated K a b ei r o s and that it denoted the t w o elements elusion regarding the o ri gin of the C a bi r i but to summarise
,
’
, , ,
"
o f fire a n d w i nd . they were probably of S emitic origin arriving in Greece ,

P o c o c k e in his I n d i a i n G r eec e will have it that the C a bi r i through P hoenician influence and that th ey approximated
are the K h y b er i or people of the Khyber or a B u d
‘
in character to the gods with whom the Greeks identified them
— is extremely likely (S eeS t r a b o L I o V arro D eL i n g u a L a t i n a
,

d h i s t tribe a totally unl i kely origin for them . . ,

.
, ,

In t h e Gen er a t i on s of S a n c o n i a t h o n the C a bi r i are L 4 ; Herod otus L 3 c 3 7 ; Eusebius P r aep E va n g ;

P a u s a n i u s L 9; B ryant A n t i en t My t h ology V o l III )
, .
, .
, .
,

claime d for the P h oenicians though w e understand the , , .

, . . .

whole m ystically T h e myth proceeds thus Of the W ind Cac odae m on s D eities of infe ri or rank one of whom it w as
. .
,

and the N ight were born two mortal men ZE o n and P roto believed by many w a s attached to each mortal from h i s ,

T h e immediate descendants of these were Genus birth as a constant companion and were capable of gi ving ‘

go n u s . , ,

G en ea m a n and wo ma n T o Genus were born three impulses and acting as a sort of messenger between the
’
an d , ,

m ortal ch ildren P hos P u r and P hlox w h o discovered ,

gods and men T h e c a c od a em on s were of a hostile nature
, , , . ,

fi r e and these again begat sons of vast bulk and height

,
as O pposed to the a ga t h o d a em o n s w h o were friend ly It , .

w hose names were given to the mountains in which they is said that one of the cacodaemons w h o appeared to C assius
dwelt C as s i n l L i b a n u s A n t i lib a n u s and B r a t h u T h e
, ,
w a s a man of huge stature and of a black hue
,
Th e belief, .
,
.

issue of these giant men by their own mothers were M ein in these daemons is probably traditional and it is said ,

r um u s H yp s u r a n i u s and Uso n s
,
H y p s u r a n i u s inhabited that they are the rebellious angels w h o were expelled from
,
.

T yr e and Usons becoming a huntsman consecrated t w o heaven for their crimes T hey tried but in vain to obtain , .
, ,

pillars to fire and the wind with the blood of the wild a settlement in vari ous parts of the universe ; a n d their
,

beasts that h e captured In times long subsequent to final abode is believed to be all the space between the
.

these the race of H y p s u r a n i u s gave being to Agrons and

,
earth and the stars T here they abide hated by all the .
,

H ali eu s inventors it is said of the arts of hunting and

, , elements ,and finding their pleasure in revenge and inj ury
, .

fishing F rom these descended t w o brothers one of whom

. T heir king w a s called Hades by the Greeks T yphon by the , ,

w as C h r y s o r or Heph aestus ; i n words charms and Egyptians and A h r i m a n es by the P ersians and Chaldaean s , ,
.

d ivi nations ; he also invented boats and w a s the first Ca c od em o n : T h e name given by the ancients to a n evil ,

t h at sailed H i s brother first built walls with bricks and

. spirit He changed h i s shape s o frequently that no o n e , .

their descendants in the second generation seem to have could tell in what guise he most generally appeared to
completed the invention of houses by the addition of man Each person w a s also supposed to have a good and , .

courts p o r t i c o s and crypts T hey are called A let ae a n d

, t bad genius the evil being the ca c od em on T h e astrologer s
.
,
.

T itans and i n their time began husbandry and hunting

, also called the twelfth house of the s u n which is regard ed ,

with dogs From the T itans descended A m y n u s a builder

. a s evil that of c a c o d em on , , ,
.

an d M agus w h o taught men to con struct villages Cact o mit e A marvellous stone said to po ssess occult prop
, ,

a n d tend flocks ; and of these t w o were begotten M isor er t i es which w a s known to the ancients and which w a s , ,

(perhaps M izraim) whose name signifies W ell freed ; and , probably the cornelian Any one wearing it w a s suppos ed -
.

S y d i c whose name denotes the Just ; these found the

, to be assured of victory in battle .

u s e o f salt W e n o w come to the important poi nt in this Caer

. T h e daughter of Ethal A n u b a l P rince of the D an aa n s ,

line of wonders From M isor descended T a a u t u s (T hoth . o f C onnaught and me n tioned in Irish myths It w as , , .

A t h o t h i s or Hermes T r i s m egi s t u s ) w h o invented letters

, said that she lived year about in the form o f a maiden an d ,

a n d from S y d i c descended the D ioscuri o r C a bi r i o r C o r y o f a swan S h e w a s beloved by Angus O g w h o also fou nd , , .

,

b a n t es or S a m o t h r a c es
, T hese according to S a n c o n i a himself transformed into a swan and all w h o heard the
.
,

t hon first built a complete shi p and others descended

, rapturous song o f the swan lovers were plunged into a ,
-

f rom them w h o discovered medicine and charms All deep sleep lasting for thr ee days and nights .
, .

t his dates prior t o B abylon a n d the gods o f P aganism Ca t ulum (S ee Lith o man cy ) , .
Cagli ostr o 86 Cagli ostr o

C agli os tr o o n the death of his comr ade repaired to N apl es . probe the secrets of nature a n d when alchemy a n d t h e ,

He w a s i n fund s for P into had well provided hi m before allied sciences were the pursuits a n d hobbies of the great b .

he l eft M alta In N aples he met with a S icilian prince , B u t according to his Italian biographer C ag li os t r o went
too far and ra1 sed such hopes i n t h e breasts of his dupes
.

who conceived a strong predilection for h i s society , and

invited him to his castle near P alermo T his was dan '

.
that at last they entertained suspicions of his honesty s o ,

gero n s ground b u t C agli os t r o w as nothing if not courageous , that he w a s forced to flee to B russels whence he made h i s ,

a n d besides he w a s curious to revisit the haunts of h s w a y to his native town of P alermo where he w a s S peedily
i ,

youth He had n o t been long in P alermo when one day

.
arrested by the goldsmith M arano A cer tain nobleman .
,

he travelled to M essina where he encountered by chance however interested h i mself on his behalf and procured
, ,

o n e of h i s confederates in the a ff air of M arano the gold his release a n d he embarked with his wife w h o had aecom
,

smit h T his man warned h i m strongly not to enter the

.
p a n i ed him for M alta From that island they soon re t ired
, .

town o f P alermo and finally persuaded h i m to return

, to N aple s and from there to M arseilles a n d B arcelona
, .

to N aples to open a gambling house for the plucking o f -

T heir progress w as marked by considerable sta te a n d ,

wealthy foreigners : T his scheme the pair carried o u t , having cheated a certain alchemist o f 1 0 0 0 0 0 crowns under ,

but the N eapolitan authorities regarded them with such the pretence of achieving some alchemical secret they ,

grave suspicion that they betook themselves to the P apal hurried to England .

S t ates Here they parted company and regarding this

. , It w a s during his se cond visit to L ondon that the Count
time the alleged memo ir of C agli os t r o is not very clear .
w a s initiated into M asonry and conceived his great idea ,

It however leads us to believe that the s o called C ount '

-
o f employi n g that system for h is own behoof W ith t his .

had no lack o f dupes a n d from thi s obsc urity he emerges

,
’

grand obj ect in View he incessantly visited the various

at R ome where w e find him established as an empiric , L ondon L odges and ingratiated himself with their p ri n
,

retailing specifics for all the d i s ea S es that flesh is heir to .

c i p a ls and o fficials At thi s period he is said to have picked
.

M oney flowed i n upon him and he lived in considerable , up i n a n obscure L o nd o n bookstall a curious manuscr ipt
lu x u r which i s said to have belonged to a certain George Gaston
It w
,

a s at this time that he met the young and beautiful concerning whom nothing is known T his document dealt .

L orenza F eli c i an i to whom h e proposed marriage ; her

, with t h e mysteries of Egyptian M asonry and abounded ,

father dazzled by C agli os t r o s apparent wealth and i m ’

in magical and mystical references It w a s from this it .
,

portance consented a n d the marriage took place wi th is alleged that C agli os t r o gathered his occult inspirations
He studied it closely and laid his plans carefully After
, , .

some ceremony All biographers of C agli os tr o agree in

. .

stati ng that L orenza w a s a thoroughly good woman honest , , another and somewhat harassed tour through Holland ,

devot ed a n d modest T h e mos t dreadful accusations . Italy a n d Germany he pa id a visit to the celebrated C ount
,

have been made concer ning the manner in which C agli os t r o de S t Germain In h is usual eccentric manner S t Ger
. .
, .

treated his wife a n d it h a s been alleged that he thoroughly

,
'

main arranged their meeting for the hour of t w o i n the

ruined her character and corrupted her mind B u t w e .
m orning at which time C agli o s t r o and his wife robed i n
, ,

shall discover later that this account has been coloured whi te garments and cinctured by girdles of rose colour
, ,

by the unscrupulous imagination of the Jesuitical writers presented themselves before the C ount s temple of mystery ’
.

o f the R oman Inquisition All biographers agree tha t . T h e drawbri dge w a s lowered and a man of exceptional ,

C agli os t r o hastened his wife s ruin but it is di fficult t o height led them into a d i m ly lighted apartment where
’ '

know h o w they came by their data a n d i n any case they folded doors sprang suddenly op en and they beheld a ,

disa gree substantially in their details C ag li os tr o s resi .

’
temple illumi n ated by hundreds of w ax lights T h e C ount .

dence now became the resort of card sharpers and other of S t Germain sat upon the altar and at his feet t w o a c o
‘

.
, _

undesirables and it is said that he himself assumed the

, lytes swung golden censers In the L i ves of t h e A lch em y s .

title an d uniform of a P russian colonel ; but he and his t i ea l P h i los oph er s this interview is thus detailed Th e .

confederates quarrelled and with h i s wife he w a s forced divinity bore upon his breast a diamond pentagram of
to quit R ome with a s o called M arquis D A gr i a t a T hey -
’
. almost intolerable radiance A maj estic statue wh i te .
,

took t h e road to V enice , and reached B ergamo which , and diaphanous upheld on the steps of the altar a vase
,

through their rogueries they had speedi ly to leave T hey . inscribed Elixir of Immortality while a vast mirr or
‘ ’

was on the wall and before it a living being maj estic as

, ,

then made the best of their w a y through S ardinia and , b ,

Genoa a n d indeed spent several years in wanderin g through

, t h e s t atue walked to and fro
, Above the mirror were .

S outhern Europe At last they arri ved in S pain by w a y of these singular words S tore House of W ande r ing S ouls
’
. .

B arcelona where they tarried for s ix months proceeding

, . T h e most solemn si lence prevailed in thi s sacred retreat ,

afterwards to M adrid and L isbon From L isbon they . but at length a voice which seemed hardly a voice p r o , ,

sailed to En gland where C agli os t r o lived upon his w its

, , n o u n c ed t h es e words W h o are you W hence come you 7
duping certain foreigners An English life of C agli os t r o . W hat would you T hen the C ount and C ountess C ag
gives an account of his adventures in L ondon and tells , li os t r o prostrated thems elves and the former answered ,

how h e was robbed of a large s u m in plate j ewels and after a long pause I come to invoke the God of the faith
'
‘
, , .

money ; h o w he hired apartments in W hitcomb S treet , ful the S o n o f N ature the S ire of T ruth I come to de
, , .

where he spent most of his time i n studyi ng chemistry mand of him one of the fourteen thousand seven hundred
and physics giving away much money and comport ing
, secrets whi ch are treasured in h i s breast I come to proclaim ,

himself generously a n d decently on all sides . . myself h i s slave his apostle his martyr , .
’

In 1 77 2 he returned to France with h i s wife and a certain ‘ 9 T h e divinity did not respond but after a long s ilence
, ,

D u p la i s i r At this time it is said that D u p la i si r eloped

. the same voice asked W hat does the partner of thy
with L orenza a n d that C agli os t r o obtaining an order for
, long wanderings intend
her arrest she was imprisoned i n a penitentiary where
, , T o obey and to serve answered L orenza ,
’
.

s h e w a s detained fo r several months On her release it .

, S imultaneously with her words profound darkness ,

is alleged a n immediate reconciliation occurred betw een

,
su cceeded the glare of light upr oar follow ed on tranquillity , ,

husband a n d wife At this time C agli o s i r o had attracted

. terror on trust and a sharp and menacing voice cried
,

much attention i n P aris by his alchemical successes I t .

'

loudly W o e to those w h o cannot stand the tests

w as the peri od o f mys tic enthusiasm in Europe when ,
Husband and wife were immediately separated t o
pri nces bishops a n d the nobility g enerally were keen t o
, ,
undergo their respective trials which they endured with ,
Cagli ost r o 87 Cagli ostr o

exemplary fortitude and which are detailed in the text , treasure of presents and money and s et out for S t P eters , .

of their memoirs W hen the romantic mummery w a s .

‘

burg where he established h imself a s a phys ician

, .

over the t wo postulants were led back into the

, A large n umber of cures have been credited to C agli os t r o
temple with the promise of admission to the divi n e throughout h i s career a n d his method s have been the ,
“

mysteries T here a man mysteriously draped in a long

.
subj ect of considerable controv ersy B u t there is little .

m antle cried out to them Know ye that the arcanum doubt that the basis of them w a s a species o f mesmeric
o f our great art is t h e government of mankind and that , influence I t has been said that he trusted simply to the
.

the one means to rule them is never to tell them the truth . laying on of hands ; that he charged nothing for h i s ser
D o n o t foolishly regu late your actions accord i ng t o t h o vice s that most of his time w a s occupied in treatin g the
’

r ules of common sense ; rather outrage reason a n d cour poor among whom he distributed vas t amounts of money
, .

maintain every unbelievable absurdity R e "

a ge o u l
s y . .
T h e source of this wealth w a s said to have been de r ived
member that reproduction is the palmary active power in from the M asonic L odges with whose assistance and coun ,

nature politics and society alike that it is a mania with

, te manco he had undertaken this work .

mortals to be immortal to know the future without under , R eturning to Germany he w a s received in most of the
standing the present and to b e s p i r i t u al while all that ,
'

towns through which he passed as a benefactor of the

surrounds them is material .
’

human race S ome regarded his cures as miracles others

.
,

After this harangue t h e orator gen u fl ec t ed devoutly as sorceries wh i le he himself asserted that they were
,

before the divinity of the temp le and re t ired At the . efi ec t ed b y celestial aid
-
.

s ame momen t a man o f gigantic stature led the countess F o r three years C agli os t r o remained at S trasburg feted ,

to the feet o f the immortal C ount de S t Germain w h o thus . and lauded by all He formed a stron g friendship with .

s poke the famous C ardinal archbishop the P rince d e R ohan -

Elected from my tenderest youth to the things of '

w h o w a s fired by t h e idea of achieving alchemical successes .

g reatness I employed myself in ascertaining the nature

, R ohan w a s extremely credulous and leaned greatly to ,

o f veritable glory P olitics appeared to me nothing but the marvellous C agli os tr o accomplished supposed trans
'

.
.

the science of decepti on tactics the art of assassination , , mutations und er his eyes and the P rince delighted with ,

p hilosophy the ambitious imbecility of complete i r r a t i o n the seeming successes lavished immen se sume upon the
ality physics fine fancies about N ature and the continual C ount He even believed that the elixir of life w a s known
.

mistakes of persons suddenly transplanted into a country to C ag li os t r o and built a small house in which he w a s to
which is utterly unknown to them ; theology the science undergo a physical regeneration W hen he had sucked .

.
o f the misery which results from human pride ; history the P rince almost dry C agli os tr o repaired to B ordeaux , ,

the melancholy spectacle o f perpetual p er fi d y and blun

~
proceeding afterwards t o L yons where he occupied him ,

dering T hence I concluded that the statesman w a s a

. self with the foundation of headquarters for h i s Egyptian
s kilful liar the hero an illustrious idiot the philosopher
, , M asonic rite H e n 0 w betook himself to P aris where he
. .
,

an eccentric creature the physician a pitiable and blind , assumed the role of a m aster o f practical magic and where ,

man the theologian a n a ma r i c a l pedagogue and the his

, , it is said he evoked phantoms which he caused to appear
torian a word monger T hen did I hear of the divinity
-
. at t h e wish o f the enquirer in a vase o f clear water or '

o f this temple I cast my cares upon him with my i n

.
, mirror M r W aite thinks in this connection that fraud
. .

certi tudes and aspirations W hen he took possession of .

w a s an impossibility and appears to lean t o the theory ,

my soul he caused me to perceive all obj ects in a n ew light that the v i s i o n s ev o k ed by C agli os t r o were suc h a s occur
'

I began to read futurity T his universe so limited so .

, in crystal gazing and that no o n e w a s more astonished
-

narrow s o desert w a s now enlarged I abode n o t only

, ,
“

. than the C ount himself at the results he obt ai ned P aris .

w ith those w h o are but with those w h o were He united , . rang with h i s name and he w o n the appellation o f the
me to the loveliest women of antiquity I found it em . D ivine C agli os t r o Introduced to the C ourt o f L ouis
.

i n en t ly delectable to know all without studying anything X V I he succeeded in evoking apparitions in mirrors b e
fore many spectators—these including many deceased
, .

to dispose of the treasures of the earth without t h e s o

licitations o f monarchs to rule t h e elements rather than , persons specially selected by those pres ent H i s re sidence .

men Heaven made me liberal ; I have s u fi c i en t to

. w a s isolated and surrounded by gardens and here he es ,

s atisfy my taste ; all that surrounds me i s rich loving , , t a b lis h ed a laboratory His wife affected great privacy .
,

predestinated . and only appeared in a diaphanous costume at certain

W hen the service w a s finished the costume o f ordinary hours before a very select company T his heightened
,
.

life was resumed A superb repast terminated the cere

. the mystery surrounding them a n d the é lite of P arisian ,

mony D uring the course o f the banquet the t w o guests

. society vied with o n e another to be present at their magi c
were informed that the Elixir of Immortality w a s merely suppers at wh i ch the evocation o f the illustriou s dead
,

T okay coloured green or red according to t h e necessities w as the principal amusement It i s even stated that .

o f the case S everal essential precepts were enj oined upon

. deceased statesmen authors and nobles took their seats ,
.

them among others that they must detest avoid a n d

, , , at C agli os t r o s supper table ’
-
.

-
.
calumniate m en o f understanding but flatter foster an d , , ,
.
B u t the grand obj ect o f C agli os t r o appears to have been
blind fools that they must spread abroad with much
,
the spread o f h i s Egyptian M asonic rite T h e lodges which .

m ystery the intelligence that the C ount de S t Germain . he founded were androgynal that i s they admitted both
.
,

w a s fi v e hundred years old and that they must make men and women the ladies being instructed by the M a s
g old but dupes before all ter s wife w h o figured a s t h e Gran d M istress of the Order
—her husband adopting the title o f Grand C opt T here
’
.
, ,

T here i s no good a u t h o r 1 t y for this si n gular i nt erview ,

.

but if it really occurred it only probably served to confirm
C a gli os t r o in the proj ects he had mapped o u t fo r himself
T ravelling into C ourland he and h i s wife succeeded
i s little doubt th at a good deal of money w a s subscribed
. by the neophytes o f the various lodges : the ladies w h o
,
j oined each sacrificing o n the altar of mysticism n o less
,

i n establishing several M asonic L odges according t o the than 1 0 0 louis a n d C agli os t r o s immense wealth whi ch ’
,

ri te of what he called Egyptian Freemasonry P ersons . h a s n ever been doubted by a n y autho r ity o n h i s life in ,

o f high rank flocked around the couple and i t is even said ,

the strictest probability found i t s source in the numerous
t hat he plotted for the sovereignty of the Grand D uchy . gifts which showered i n upon him from the powerful a n d
B e this a s it m a y it i s alleged that he collected a very large wea lthy fo r the purpose o f furtheri ng h i s mason i c schemes
“

.
,
Cagli ost r o 88

B u t although he live d i n considerable magnificence C ag ,

e magi cal art w a s the secret o f doing good t o humanity .

li os t r o by no means led a life o f abandoned luxury ; for It w a s initiation into the mysteries of N ature and t h e
power to make use o f her occult force s T h e visions which
,

there is the best e vi dence that he gave away vast sums

to the poor and needy that he attended the sick hand and , they had beheld in the Garden where s o many had s een
foot and i n short played the part o f healer and reformer
, and recognised those w h o were dearest to their hearts ,

at one and the same time . proved the reality of hermetic operations T hey h a d .

A great deal of mystery surrounded the doings of the s h ow n themselves worthy to know the truth ; he under
E gyptian M asonry in its headquarters in the Faubourg took to instruct them by gradations therein It w as enough .

S aint Honoré a n d the sé ances for initiation took place

, at the outset to info rm them that the sub lime en d o f that
at midnight Figuier and the M arquis de L uchet have
. Egyptian Freemasonry which he had brought from t h e
both given striking accounts of what occurred during the very heart of the Ori ent w a s the happiness o f mankind .

female initiations T his happiness w a s illimitable in i t s nature i ncluding ,

entering the first apartment says Figuier “ the

O n , , material enj oyments a s much a s spiritual peace an d t h e ,

ladies were obliged to disrobe and assume a white garment , pleasu res of the understanding .

with a girdle of various colours T hey were divided into . T h e Grand C opt at the end o f this harangu e once more
s i x groups distinguished by the tint of their cinctures
, . seated himself upon the sphere o f gold and w a s borne away
A large veil was also provided and they were caused to , through the roof and the proceedings ended rather a h ,

enter a temple lighted from the roof and furnished with , s u r d ly i n a ball T his sort of thing w a s o f cours e a s t h e
. .

thi rty six arm chairs covered with black satin L oren za breath of h i s nostri ls to C agli os t r o w h o could n o t have
j

- -

clo t hed i n whi te w a s seated o n a species of thr one s u p

, ,
existed without the atmosphere o f theatrical mysticism ,

ported by t w o tall fi gures s o habited that their s ex could , i n which he perfectly revelled .

n o t be determined T h e light w a s lowered by degre es

. It w a s at this period that C agli o s tr o became implicated
.t ill surrounding obj ects could scarcely be distingu ished , in the extraordinar y affair of the D iamond N eckla ce H e .

when the Grand M istress commanded the ladies to uncover had been o n terms o f great intimacy with the C ardinal
their left legs as far as the thigh a n d raising the right arm , de R ohan A certain Countess de L amotte had petitioned
.

to rest it on a neighbouring pillar T w o young women

,
. that prince for a pension o n account o f long aristocratic
then entered sword in hand a n d with s ilk ropes b o und , descent D e R ohan w a s greatly ambitious to become
.

all the ladi es together by the arms a n d legs T hen after . First M inister o f the T hrone but M arie Antoinette t h e , ,

a period of impressive silence L orenza pronounced an ,

Queen disliked h i m a n d stood in the w ay o f such a n honour
,
.

oration which i s given at length but o n doubtful authority

, , , Mm L amotte soon discovered thi s a n d for purposes o f ,

by several biographers and whi ch preached fervidly the , her o w n told the C ardinal that the Queen favoured h i s a m
emancipation of womankind from the shameful bonds bitions and either forged o r procured someone els e t o
, ,

imposed o n them by the lords of creation . forge letters to the C ardi nal purporting to come from t h e
,

T hese bonds were symbolised by the silken ropes from Queen some o f which begged for money for a poor fam i ly
,

which the fair in i t i a t es w er e released at the end of the

;

in whi ch her M aj es ty w a s interes ted T h e letters c on .

harangue when they were conducted into separate apart

, tinn ed of the begging description and R ohan w h o w a s , ,

ments each opening o n the Garden where they had the

, , himself h eavi ly i n debt and had misappropriated the ,

most unheard o f exper iences S ome were p ursued by

-
. funds of vari ous institutions w a s driven into the ha nd s ,

m en w h o unmercifully p ersecuted them with barb a rous o f money lenders T h e wretched C ountess de L amotte
-
.

solicitations ; others encountered less dreadful admirers ,

met by chance a poor woman whose resemblance to t h e
who sighed i n the most languishing postures at their feet . Queen w a s exceedingly marked T his person sh e trained .

M o r e than o n e discovered the counterpart o f her o w n love to represent M arie Antoinette an d arranged nightly ,

but the oath they had all taken neces sitated the most i n meetings between her and R ohan i n which the disguised ,

exorable inhumanity a n d all faithfully fulfilled what w a s , woman made a ll sorts of promises to the Cardinal B e .

required of them T h e new spirit infused into regenerated

. tween them the adventuresses mulcted the unfortunate
woman t r iumphed along the whole line o f the s ix a n d prelate in immense sums M eanwhile a certain B ahmer . ,

thirty initiates w h o with intact a n d immaculate symbols

, a j eweller w a s very desirous o f selling a wonderful diamond
,

t e entered
-
triu mphant a n d palpitating the twilight o f , necklace i n whi ch for over t en years he had locked up ,

the vaulted temple to receive the congratulations of the h i s whole fortune Hear ing that M m e de L amotte had . .

sovereign priestess . great influence with the Queen he approached her fo r ,

W hen they had breathed a little after their trials ,

the purpose o f getti ng her to induce M arie Anto inette t o
the vaulted roof opened suddenly and on a vast sphere , , purchase it S h e at once corresponded w ith D e R ohan
.

o f gold there descended a man naked a s the unfallen o n the matter w h o came post haste t o P aris t o be told
'

, , , ,

Adam holding a serpent i n h i s hand and having a burning

, , by M m e de L amotte that the Queen wished him t o b e
.

s t ar upon h i s head . security for the purchase o f the necklace for which sh e ,

T h e Grand M i s t ress announced that this w a s the genius had agreed to pay livres or in four ,

o f T ruth the immortal the divine C agli os t r o issued with

, , , half yearly instalments He w a s natura lly staggered
-
.

o u t procreation from the bosom o f o u r father Abraham ,

at the suggestion but however a fli x ed h i s signature t o ,

a n d the depositary o f all that hath been i s o r shall be , , the agreement and M m e de L amotte became the possessor .
,

known o n the universal earth He w as there t o ini tiate .

o f the necklace S h e speedily broke it up picki ng t h e
. ,

t hem into t h e s ecrets o f whi ch they had been fr a u d en t ly j ewels from their setting w ith a n ordinary penkn i fe M a t .

deprived T h e Grand C opt thereupon commanded them

.
ters went smoothly enough until the date when the first
t o dispense with the profanity o f clothi ng fo r if they would , instalment o f livres became due D e R ohan .
,

r eceive truth they mu s t be a s naked a s itself Th e so v . never dreaming that the Queen would n o t meet it could ,

er ei gn pr iestes s setting t h e example unbound her girdle n o t lay h i s hands o n such a s u m a n d B ahmer noti n g h i s ,

a n d permitted her drapery to fall to the ground and the anxiety mentioned the matter to on e o f the Queen s ladies ’
.
~
,

fa ir initi a tes following her example expos ed themselves . i h waiti ng who r etorted that he must be m ad a s the Queen
-
, ,

i n a ll the nudity o f their charms t o the magn etic glance s had n ever purchased the necklace at all He went at
"
.

o f the celestial geniu s w h o then commenced h i s revelations , once t o M m e de L amotte w h o laughed at him said h e ,

H e infor med h is daughters that the much abused

. .

w as being fooled that it had nothing t o do with her an d, ,

Cagli ostr o 9
0 Cag liostr o

house o f C aramanica to h ea r me company and do me the ,

to him He w a s r e united to h i s wife a n d shortly after
.
-

honours of the island It w a s here that I first assumed ; . wards took h i s departure for L ondon where he w a s received
European dress and with it the n ame of C ount C agli os tr o , with considerable é clat Here he addressed a letter to .

n o r w a s it a small matter of surprise to me to see A lt h o t a s the people of France which obtained wide circulation an d ,

appear in a clerical dress with the insignia o f the Order predicted the French R evolution the demolishment o f ,

o f M alta . the B astille and the downfall of the monarchy Following

, .

I have every reason to believe that the Grand M as ter upon this the C ou r i er d e l E u r ope a French paper pub lished ’

P into w a s acquainted with my real origin He often spoke . in L ondon printed a s o called exposure of the real life o f
,
-

t o me of the Cherif and mentioned the city o f T rebizond , C agli os t r o from beginning to end From that moment .
,

but never would consent to enter into further particulars however his descent w a s headlong ; his reputation had
,

o n the subj ect M eanwhile he treated me with the utmost

. S witzerland and Austria he could find no rest for the sole ,

distinction a n d assured me o f very rapid preferment if I

,
o f h i s foot At last he came to R ome whither L orenza
.
, ,

would consent to take the cross B u t my taste for trav . his wife accompan ed him At first he w a s well received i .

elling a n d the predominant desire of practising medicine , there and even entertained by several cardinals privately
, ,

induced me to decline an o ff er that w a s a s generous a s s tudying medicine and living very quietly : but he made
,

it w a s honourable . the grand mistake of attempting to further h i s masonic

It w as in the island o f M alta that I had the misfortune ideas within the bounds of t h e P apal S tat es M asonry .

o f losing my best fr iend and master the wisest a s well a s , w a s o f course anathema to the R oman C hurch and upon ,

t h e most learned of men the venerable A lt h o t a s S ome , . his attempti ng to found a L odge in the Eternal C ity itself ,

minutes before he expired pressing my hand he said i n , , he w a s arrested on t h e 2 7 t h S eptember 1 7 8 9 by order o f , ,

a feeble voice M y s on keep for ever before your eyes

, , the Holy Inquisi tion and imprisoned in t h e C astle of S aint
,

t h e fear of God and the love of your fellow creatures y ou

'
-
Angelo His examination occupied h i s inquisitors fo r
.

will soon be convinced by experience of what you have no less th an eighteen month s and he w a s sentenced t o ,

been taught by me .
’
death on the 7 t h April 1 791 He w a s however r ec o m ,
.
, ,

T h e spot where I had parted for ever from the friend mended to mercy and the P ope commuted h i s sentence
w h o had been a s a father to me soon became odious I , . to perpetual imprisonment i n the C astle o i S aint Angelo .

begged leave of the Grand M aster to quit the island i n On one occasion he made a desperate attempt to escape :
order to travel o ver Europe ; he consented reluctantly , requesting t h e services of a confessor he attempted t o
and the C hevalier d A q u i n o w a s s o obliging as to ac c o m
’
strangle the B rother sent to h i m but the burly priest , ,

p any me . Our first trip w a s to S icily from thence w e , whose habit he had intended t o disguise himself i n proved
went to the diff erent islands o f the Greek Archi pelago , t o o strong for him a n d he w a s quickly overpowered , .

and returning arrived at N aples the birthplace o f my

, , After this he w a s imprisoned in the solitary C astle of S an
c ompanion . L eo near M ontefeltro the situation of which stronghold ,

T h e C hevalier owing to h i s private affairs being obliged

, , i s o n e of the most singular i n Europe where he died a n d ,

t o un dertake a private j ourney I proceeded alone to R ome , , w a s interred in 1 79 5 T h e manner of h i s death is a b s o

.

p rovided with a letter of credit on the banking house o f lu t ely unknown but a n o ffi cial commissioned by N apoleon
,

S ignor B ellone In the capital of the C hristian w o r ld I to visit the Italian prisons gives some account of C agli os tr o s
’ '
.

resolved upo n keeping the strictest i n cogn i t o One morn . quarters there .

i n g as I w a s shut up in my apartment endeavouring t o

, , T h e galleries he reports which have been cut o u t
, ,

improve myself in the Italian language my va let d e ch a m br e , o f the solid rock were divided into cells and old dried u p
, ,
-

i ntroduced to my presence the secretary o f C ardinal Orsini cisterns had been converted into dungeons for the worst
cri minals a n d further surrounded by high walls so that
,

w h o requested me to wait on his Eminence I repaired .

, ,

a t once t o his palace and w a s received with the most fl a t

.
the only possible egress if escape w a s attempted wo u ld , ,

t ering civi lity T h e C ardinal often invited me to his table

. be by a staircase c u t i n the rock and guarded night a n d
and procured me the acquaintance o f several cardinals
.
day by sentinels .

and R oman princes amongst others C ardinals Y ork and , , It w a s in one o f these ci s terns that the celebrated
G a n ga n elli w h o w a s afterwards P ope C lement X I V
, P ope .
C a gli os t r o w a s interred in 1 791 In recommending the P ope .

R ezzonico who then filled the papal chai r having ex

, , t o commute the sentence of death which the Inquisition ,

pressed a desire of seeing me I had the honour of frequent , had passed upon him into perpetual imprisonment the , ,

interviews with h i s Holiness . Holy T ribunal took care that the commutation should
I w a s then (1 770 ) in my twenty second ye ar when -

, be equivalent to the death penalty His only commu n i .

by chance I met a young la d y o f quality S eraphina Feli .

, cation with manki nd w a s when his j ailers rai s ed the trap
ciani whos e budding charms ki ndled in my bosom a flame
, to let food down to him Here he languished for three .

which sixteen years o f marriage have on ly served t o years witho ut air movement or intercourse with his fellow
, ,

s tr engthen It i s that unfortunate woman whom neither creatures D urin g the last month s o f h i s life his condition
-

.
, .

her virtues her innocence nor her quality of stranger

, , excited the pity of the governor w h o had him removed ,

c ould save from the hardships o f a captivity a s cruel as from this dungeon to a cell o n the level w ith the ground ,
”
it i s unmerited . where the curious w h o obtain permission to visit the prison
, ,

C ag li os t r o i s reticent regarding h i s life between the period may read o n the walls various inscriptions and sentences
last dealt with a n d the date o f h i s coming to P aris
, B ut . traced there by the unh appy a lchemist T h e la t b ears .
s

although proved innocent he had through h i s ver y inno

.
the date o f the 6 t h of M arch 1 795 .

cence offended s o many persons in high places that he w as -

T h e Co untess C agliostro w a s also sentenced by the I n
banished amidst shouts of laughter from everyone i n the
,
qu i s it i o n t o imprisonment for life S h e w a s confined i n .

c ourt Even t h e j udges were convulsed but o n h i s return /

.
, th e C onvent o f S t Appolonia a penitentiary for wome n .
,

from the court house the mob cheered h i m heartily If

-

. i n R ome where it w a s rumoured that s h e died in 1 79

, 4 .

h e had acco mplished nothing else he had at least w o n

.
C agli os t r o s manuscript volume entitled
’
Egypt ian
the hearts o f the populace by h i s kindness and the many Freemasonry fell w ith h i s other papers into the hands .

acts o f faithful service he had lavished upon them an d , o f the Inquisi t ion a n d w as solemnly condemned b y it as
,
.

i t w as partly t o h i s popularity a n d partly t o the violent , s ubversive to the interests o f C hri s tianity It w as pub .

h atred o f the C ourt that he owed the recepti on accorded , li c ly burned but oddly enough the Inquisi t i o n s et ap ar t
,
Cagli ostr o
its brethren to write concoct is the better word
— on e o f
some kind of L ife of C agli o ct r o a n d in this are given
several valuable particulars concerning h i s M asonic methods
a s follows
It may be un necess ary to enter into some deta ils con
cerning Egyptian M asonry W e shall extract our facts
from a book compiled by himse lf a n d n o w in our posses
sion by which he owns he w a s always directed in
,
the exercise of his fu nctions and from whi ch those regu
la t i o n s and instructions were copied wherewith he enr iched
many mother lodges In this treatise which i s wri tten
in French he promises t o co n d u c t his disciples to perfection
, _
by means of physical a n d moral regeneration to confer
per petual y outh and beauty on them and restore them
t o that state of innocence which they were deprived of
by means of original sin He asserts that Eg yptian M a
s o n r y w a s first propagated by Enoch and Elias but tha t
since that time it has l ost much of i t s purity and splendou r
C ommon mason r y according to him has degenerated , ,
i nto mere bu ffoonery and women have o f late been entirely
excluded from its mysteries ; but the time w a s now ar
rived when the Grand C opt w as about to restore the glory
o f masonry and allow its benefits t o be participated by
,
both sexes . saint C agli os t r o also adopted him a s h is protector and
T h e statutes of the order then follow i n rotation the
d ivision of the members into three distinct classes the
various signs by which they might discover each other
t h e o fficers w h o are to preside over a n d regulate the society
t h e stated times when the members are t o assemble the
erection of a tribu n al for deciding all di fferences that may
arise between the several lodges or the particular members
o f each and the various ceremonies whi ch ought to take
, rable ceremony took place A young boy or girl i n the
place at the admission of the candidates In every part
o i this book the pious reader is disgusted with the sacrilege
.
the profanity the superstition a n d the idolatry with which
it abounds —
, ,
the invocations in the name o f God the pros
t r a t i o n s the adorations paid to the Grand M aster t h e
, ,
fumigations the incense the exorcisms the emblems of
, ,
the D ivine T riad of the moon of the s u n of the compass
-
, ,
o f the square ; and a thousand o t her scandalous particulars
with which the world is at present acquainted
T h e Grand C opt o r chief of the lodge is compare d
to God the Father He is invoked upon eve r y occasion ;
.
he re ulates all the actions of the members and all the
g
ceremonies of the lodge and h e is even supposed to have
communication with angels and with t h e D ivinity In
the exercise of many of the rites they are desired t o r epeat
the V em and the T e D eu m —nay to such an excess of i m
'
piety are they e n joined that i n reciting the psalm M em en t o
D o m i n e D a vi d the name of the Grand M aster is always
to b e substituted for that o f the King of Israel
P eople of all religions are admitted into the society
o f Egyptian M asonry—the J ew the C alvinist the L utheran
a r e to be received into it as well as the C atholic —
provided
they believe in the existence of God and the immortality
o i the soul a n d have been previously allo wed to participate
,
i n the mysteries of the common masonry W hen men
a r e admitted they receive a pair of garters from the Grand
,
C opt a s i s usual in all lodges for their mistresses ; and
, ,
when women are received into the society they are pre
s ented by the Grand M istress with a cockade whi ch they
a r e desired to give to that man t o whom they are most
'
a ttached . forty d ays is to live according to the most strict and austere
W e s h a ll here recount the ceremonies made u s e o f
o n admitti ng a female
T h e candidate having presented herself the Grand
M istress (M adame C agliostro generally presided i n that
capacity) breathed upon her face from the forehead to the
c hin a n d th en said
, I breathe upon you on purpose to
i nspire y o u with virtues which w e possess s o that they
9
1 Cagli ostr o
‘
may take root a n d flourish i n your heart I thus fortify
your soul I thus confirm you i n the faith o f your brethren
,
,
and sisters according to the engagements which you have
,
contracted with them W e n o w admit you a s a daugh ter .
o f t h e Egyptian lodge
, W e order that you be acknow .
. ledged in that capacity by all the brethren and sisters o f
, the Egyptian lodges a n d that you enj oy with them the ,
.
same prerogatives a s w ith ourselves .
’
, T h e Gr and M aster thus addresses the male candidate
, I n virtue of the power which I have received from the
.
, Grand C opt the founder of our order and b y the particular
, ,
“
grac e of God I hereby confer upon you the honour of being
,
, admitted into o u r lodge in the name of Helios M ene T etra , ,
, g r a m m at o n .
’
In a book said to be pr inted at P aris in 1 7 8 9 it i s ,
. asserted that the last words were suggested to C agli o s t r o
, as sacred and cabalistical expressions by a pretended con
. j uror w h o said that he w a s assisted by a spirit and that
, ,
this spirit was no other than a cabalistical J ew w h o by .
,
, means of the magical art had murdered h i s o w n father
before the incarnation of Je sus Christ .
C ommon masons have been accustomed to regard S t .
John a s their patron and to celebrate t h e festival of that
,
.
,
, it is not a little remarkable that he w a s imprisoned at R ome
, on the very festival of his patron T h e reason for h i s .
v en er a t i o n o f this great prophet was if w e are to believe
'
, ,
, himself the great similarity between the Apocalypse and
,
, the rites of h i s institution .
W e must here observe that when any of his disciples
were admitted into the highest class the following exec
'
.
,
.
“
state o f virgin innocence and purity was procured w h o , ,
, w a s called the pupil and to whom power w a s g iven over
,
the seven spirits that surround the throne of their divinity
, a n d preside over the seven planets T heir names according .
to C agli o s t r o s book are A n a el M ichael R aphael Gabriel
’
, , , ,
,
Uriel Z o b i a c h el and A n a c h i el T h e pupil i s then made
, , .
, , use of as an intermediate agent between the spiritual and
physical worlds and b ei n g c lo t h ed in a long white robe
'
, , ,
. adorned with a red ribbon and blue silk festoons he i s , ,
, , shut up in a little closet From that place he gives r e .
s p o n s es to the Gra nd M aster and tells whether the spirits
'
,
and M oses have agreed to receive the candi da tes into the
,
highest class of Egyptian masons .
. In his instr u ctions to obtain the moral and physical
regeneration which he had promised to his disci ples h e
,
is exceedingly careful to give a minute description of the
,
operations to which they have to submit T hose w h o are .
desirous of experiencing the moral regener ation are to
'
. retire from the world for the space of forty days and to ,
distribute their time into certain proportions S i x hours
.
are to be employed in reflection three in prayer to the
, , ,
D eity nine in the holy operations of Egyptian M asonry
, ,
while the remaining per iod is to be dedicated to repose .
At the end of the thirty three days a visible c o m m u n ic a -
. tion is to take place between the patient and t h e seven
primitive S pirits and on the morning of the fortieth day
,
h i s s oul will be inspired w ith divine knowledge and h i s
'
,
,
body h e a s pure a s that of a new born infant -
.
,
T o procure a physical regeneration the patient i s t o ,
-
retire into the country i n the month of M a y and during
rules eating very little , and then only laxative and sana
,
. tive herbs and making u s e o f n o other drink than distilled
,
,
water or rain that has fallen i n the course of the month
,
. .
O n the seventeenth day after having let blood certain ,
white drops a r e to be taken s ix at night and six in the ,
-
,
morning increasing them t w o a d a y in progression I n
,
.
,
three days more a small quantity o f blood i s again to b e
“
Cagli ostr o 9
2

let from the arm before sunrise and the patient is to retire , occasions T here i s small question either that the various
.

to b ed till the operation is co mpleted A grain of the . M asonic lodges which he founded a n d which were patr on
p a n ac ea is then to be taken this pan acea is the s ame a s ised by persons of ample means provi ded him w ith exten ,

that of which God created man when He first made him sive funds and it i s a k n o w n fa c t t h a t he w a s sub sidised
, _
.

immortal W h en this is swallowed the candidate loses

. by several extremely wealthy men w h o themselves , ,

his speech a n d his reflection for three enti re days and he ,

dissatisfied with the state of aff airs in Europe did not ,

i s subj ect to frequent c o n v u ls w n s struggles a n d p er s pi r a , , hesitate to place their riches at hi s disposal for t h e purpos e
tions Having recovered from this state i n which h o w
. , o f undermining the tyrannic powers which then w i elded
ever he experiences no pain whatever on that
, ,
sway T here i s reason to believe that he had in some w a y
.

day he takes the third a n d last grain o f the panacea whi ch

, , a n d at some period of h i s life acquir ed a cer tain worki ng
causes h i m to fall i nto a profound and tran q uil sleep ; it knowledge of practical occulti sm and that he possessed ,

is then that he loses h is hair his skin a n d h is teeth T hese , , . cer t ain elementary psychi c p o w er s of hypnoti sm and e

again are a ll reproduced i n a few h ours and having become ,

telepathy H i s absurd account of h i s childhood i s almost
.

a n ew man on the morning of the fortieth day he leaves

, undoubtedly a plagiarism of that stated in the first mani
his room enj oying a complete rej uvenescence by which
, , festo to the public of the mysterious R osicrucian B rother
he i s enabled to live 5 5 5 7 years or to such time as he o f , _
, hood (q v ) a s containing an account of the ch ildh ood of
,
.

h i s o w n accord may be desirous of going to the world o f

, their C hief B u t on the whole he i s a mystery and i n all
. ,
‘

spi r i t s .
’
likeli hood the clouds which surround h i s origi n and earlier
To revert to the ques tion o f the researches of Mr T row . years will never be dispersed It i s probably better th at .

bridge i t wi ll appear to any unbias sed reader o f h i s work

, this should be s o a s although C agli os t r o w a s by n o means ,

that he has proved that C agli os t r o was not the same a s a n exalted character he w a s yet o n e of the most picturesque ,

Joseph B alsamo wi th whom his detractors have identified figures in the later history of Europe ; a n d assured ly not
him B alsamo w a s a S icili a n vagabond adventurer and the least aid to h i s picturesqueness is the obscurity in which
C o n sult—C agli os t r o W
.
,

the statement that he a n d C agli os t r o were one a n d the h i s origin i s involved R H . . . . .

s a m e person originally rests o n the word of the editor o f T rowbridge ; C agli o s t r o an d C om p a n y Franz Funck B ren -
.
°
the C o u r i er d e 1 E u r ope a person o f the lowest and most
’

, ta no ; W aite L i ves of t h e A lc h em y s t s ,
.

p r o fl i ga t e habits and upon an anonymous letter from , Cag n et B o m b ee of J on qui er es A song detailing an operation
P alermo to the C hief o f the P aris police M r T rowbridge . . in A lec t r o m an c y (S ee A lect r om an cy ) . .

sees in the circumstan ce that the names of the C ountess Cah agn et Al ph on s e ,
A French cabi net maker w h o became -

C a gli os t r o a n d the wife of B alsamo were identical nothing interested in somnambulic phenomena about the year
but a mere coincidence as the name L orenza P o liciani is , 1 8 4 5 and thenceforward recorded and analysed the trance
,

a very common o n e i n Italy He als o p r o v es t h a t the utterances of various somnambules H i s A r can es d e la

'

. .

testimony o f t h e handwriting experts as to the remarkable vi e u t u r e d evo i lées

f published i n January 1 8 4 8 contained , , ,

similarity between the writ in g of B alsamo a n d C agli os t r o much information concerning the various spheres an d the ,

i s worth less and states that nobody w h o had known B a l

, conditions under which disca rnate si p r i t s lived T hi s w as .

samo ever s a w C agli os tr o He also points out that B alsamo .

, followed in 1 8 4 9by a second volume describi ng sé an ces ,

w h o had been in England in 1 77 1 w as wanted by the , held with A d é le M agi not T h r ough thi s medium sitters .

L ondon police how was it then that s i x years afterward could communicate wi th their deceased friend s o r w i th
they did n o t recogni se him in C ount C ag li os t r o w h o spent those w h o were far away evidences of C lai rvoyance diag , ,

four months i n a debtors prison there for no fault of his ’

, nosis and cure o f disease were given and i n short all the , , ,

T h e whole evidence against C agli os t r o s character n of American French mediumship were antici
’
ow n ? h en o m e
p
-

rests with the editor o f the C ou r i er d e I E u r ope and his ’

pated A third volume of A r ca n es w a s published la ter
.
.

Inquisition biogr apher neither o f whom c a n be credited , C a h agn et s work is notable in many ways
’
His own good .

for various good reasons Again it must be recollected .

, faith w a s transparent he took great pains to procure the ,

that the narrative o f the Inquisition biographer is supposed written testimony of the sitters and thus the trance ,

to be based upon the confessions of C agli os t r o under torture utterances of h i s somnambules are among the best attested
i n the C astle o f S t Angelo N either w a s the damagi ng
. . of their ki nd .

disclosure of the editor of t he C o u r i er d e l E u r ope at a ll ’

Cai ll each or H ar ves t Old W ife : I n the H gh a n d s o f S cot

,
;
‘
.

topical a s he raked up matter which w a s at least fourteen

, land there is to be found the belief that whoever is last
,

years old and of which he had no personal knowledge

, with his harvesting will be saddled with the Harvest Old
whatsoever M r T rowbridge also proves that the d os s i er W ife to keep until the next year
discovered i n the French archi ves in 1 7 8 3 which w a s s u p
. .
.

, T h e first farmer to be done made a doll of some blades ,

posed to embody the C ountess C agliostro s confessions ’

o f corn w h ich was called the

,
old wife and sent it t o ,

regarding the career o f her husband when s h e w a s i m h i s nearest neighbour He in turn when finished sent . , , ,

prisoned in the S a lp et r i é r e prison i s palpably a forger y , , it on to another and s o o n until the person last done had ,

a n d he further disposes o f the statements that C agli os t r o the old woman to keep N eedless to s a y thi s fear .

lived o n the immoral earni ngs o f h i s w ife . acted as a spur t o the superstitious Highlanders (S ee .

It i s dist i nctly n o easy matter to get at the bed rock -

S c ot l a n d )
o r K ai d m or ds
.

tru th regarding C agli os t r o o r t o form any j ust estimate Cai u m arat h ,

Accordi ng to the P ersians -
,

o f h i s true character T hat he w a s vain naturally pom .

, the first man He lived a thousand years a n d reigned .

pous fond o f thea tr ical mystery and o f the popular side

, , five hundred and sixty He produced a tree from the . ,

o f occultism i s most probable An other cir cumstance

, . fruits of whi ch were born t h e human race T h e devil .

which stands o u t in relation to h i s personality i s that he sedu ced and corrupted the first couple w h o after their
'

w a s vastly desirous o f gaining cheap popularity He w a s . fall dressed themselves in black garments and sadly
,

probably a littl e mad On the other hand he w a s beneh awaited the resurrection for they had introduced s in into
cent and felt it h i s mission in the then king —
.
,

, ridden state the world .

o f Europe to found Egyptian M asonry for the protection 0 3 1 8 Ch ar les A C alabrian w h o wrote on the occult i n the
,
o f society i n general and the middle and lower classes i n , seventeenth century He published his AI em or i e h i s .

particular A born adventurer he w a s by no means a

.
, t or i ch e d ell appa r i t i on e d elle
'
c r u ce p r o d ig i os e d a C ar lo C a la
rogue as h i s lack o f shrewdness h a s been proved o n many
, at N aples
in 1 6 6 1 .
Cambodia 9
4 Car ver

sh e i s treated wi th great severi ty either by the authorities wear a mark composed of red cloth on a part o f their, ,

who may sentence her to ban ishment o r death or by the dress where it could be readily seen (S ee C ambry V oyage , .
,
?

v illagers w h o someti mes take the law into thei r o w n hands

,
dans le F i n is t é r e t 3 p , .
,
.

a n d puni sh the supposed o ff ender Car bu n c le T h e ancients supposed this stone to give out a
A s t r ology et a —
.

T he science of astrology is n o t w ithout

, native light without reflection an d they ranked it fifth ,

i t s vo t aries i n C a m b o d i a Astrologers or a s they are in order aft er diamonds emeralds opals and pearls It
.
, , , , , .

c all ed h or as are attached to the court an d thei r dir ect i s among the gems ruled by t h e s u n and i s both male a n d
female—the former distinguished by the bright ness which
, , , ,

employm ent by the king gives them some standing i n the

country At the begi nning of each year they make a
. appears a s if burning wi thi n it whi le the latter throws .
,

calendar whi ch c ontains bes ides the usual astronomical

, it out It takes no colour from any other gem applied to
, .

in form ation weather a n d other predictions T hey are

, it but imparts i t s o w n T h e virtue of the c a r bu n cle i s to .
, .

consulted by the people o n all sorts of subj ects a n d are drive away poisonous air repress luxury and preserve , , ,

believed to be able to avert the calamities they predi ct the health of the body It also re conci les diff erences . . .

It i s n o t surprising that i n such a country where good among friends , .

and evil powers are ascribed s o lavishly much attention Ca r da n J er o m e A s o called magician w h o lived about the , ,
-

should be p aid to omens and much time spent in r ites end of the fifteenth or the begi nning of the sixteenth
, , ,

to avert misfortune T h e wind the fog the t rees are . century He w a s contemporary with Faustus and P ara , , , .

obj ects o f fear and a w e a n d must be approached w ith celsus to whom a s to the other necromancers of h i s age
, , , ,

circumspection lest they send disease a n d misfortune he w as entirely di s simi lar He has left in h i s M em oi r s a , .

o r withhold some good For instance trees whose roots frank and detailed analysis of a cu ri ously complicated
.
,

grow under a house bring ill luck to it T h e bamboo and and abnormal intellect uality sensitive i ntense and n o t
-
.
, , ,

cotton plant are also dangerous when planted near a house

-
a ltogether free from the taint of insanity He decla res , .

for should they grow higher than the house they would hi m self subj ect to strange fits of abstraction and exaltation , ,

wi sh out o f a perverted sense of gratit u de to provide

, the intensity of wh i ch became at length so intolerable that ,

a fun eral cushion and matting for the occupants he w as forced to inflict on himself severe bodi ly pain as a .

Animals receive their share of superstitious vene ation means of banishing them He would he t ells us talk r
. .
, ,

T igers are regarded as malevolent creatures whose whiskers habitually of those thi ngs which were most likely to be ,

ar e very poisonous Elephants are looked upon a s sacred . distasteful to the company he would argue on any side ,

and pa rticularly s o white elephants M onkeys they will of a question quite irrespective of whether he believed .
,

on no account destroy S hould a butte r fly enter the it right or wrong and h e had an extraordinary passion fo r
.
,

house it i s considered extremely unlucky w hi le a grass

, gambling He tells us of three peculiari ties in whi ch w e , .
,

hopper o n the contrar y indicates coming good fortune

, . may trace the workings of a diseased imagination a n d
,
-
.
,

T here are other supersti ti ons relat ing to household in the third at least that abnormal delicacy of perception , ,

obj ects customs etc which do n o t di ffer greatly from

, , which characterised h i m T h e first was the faculty of
.
, .

those of other countri es proj ecti ng h i s spi r it outside his body to the accompani ment
L I T E R AT U R E —E
.
,

A y m o n i er L e C a m bo dge P aris
. of strange physical sensations T h e se cond w as the
.
, , , .

1 9 00 0 2
-
A L eclerc L e B u d d h i s m o C a m bo dge P ar i s
. . ability to perceive sensibly anything he desire d to perceive
, , , .

1 89 9; C am bodge C o n t es at L egen d es P aris 1 8 94 ,

As a child he explains he saw these images involuntarily , , .
, ,

Ca m uz , P h i li ppe A S panish writer of romances w h o and without the power of select ion but when he reached ,

lived in the sixteenth century T o h i m i s attributed a life manhood he could control them to suit his choice Th e
. .

of R obert the D evil L a Vi d a d e R o ber t o elD i a blo pub lished ,

third of h i s peculiar qualities w a s that before every event , ,

at S eville i n 1 6 2 9 . of moment in h i s life he had a dream which warned him of ,

Can d el ab r u m (S ee N e cr o m a n cy ) it Indeed he himself has written a commentary of

. .
,

Can d l es B ur n i n g B lu e T here i s a superstition that candles considerable length on S yn esi u s s treatise on dreams in ’

and o t her lights burn blue at the apparition of spirits whi ch he advances the theory that any virtuous person ,

probably because of the sulphurous atmosphere accompany c a n acqu i re the faculty of in terpreti ng dreams that in , ,

i n g the spectres . fact anyone can draw up for h i mself a code of dream ,

Ca n d les M a gi cal
, (S ee M agi c ) interpretations by merely studyi ng carefully his o w n
.

Capn o m a n c y W as the observation of smoke which con dreams W e cannot put much faith in C a r d a n s wonderful , .
’

s isted in t w o p ri ncipal methods Th e more important dreams however His is not the type o f mind to whi ch .
, .

w a s the smoke o f the sacr i fices whi ch augured well if it w e would go for an accurate statement concerning menta l
,

rose lightly from the altar and ascended straight to the phenomena but such significant dreams as he may have
, ,

clouds ; but the contr ary if it hung about Another had were probably a s h as already been suggested the .
, , ,

method w as to thr ow a few j asmine or poppy seeds upon result of his abnormal sub conscious perceptiveness I n -
.

burnin g coals T here w a s yet a thi r d practice by breathi ng

. o n e instance at least hi s prediction w a s not entirely s u c ,

t h e smoke of the sacrificial fire c es s ful He foretold the date of his o w n death and at the
. . , ,

Ca qu eux or Ca c oux Formerly a caste o f rope makers age o f seventy fi v e w a s obliged to abstai n from food in - -

dwelli n g in B rittany w h o i n some of the cantons of that , order to d i e at the time he had pre di cted .

countr y were treated a s pari ahs perhaps because the Car pe n t er : (S ee S pi r it ualis m ) , .

ropes they manufactured were to the people the symbols Car pocr at i an s A sect of Gnostics founded by C a r p o c r i t es
of s lavery and death by hangi n g B e that as it may o f Alexandria It taught th at Christ d erived the mysteries
.
, .

they were interd icted from entering the churches and o f hi s religion from the T emple of Isis in Egypt wher e , ,

were regarded as sorcerers T hey did n o t hesitate to he had studied for six years and that he taught them to
.
,

profit by this evil reputation but dealt i n talismans whi ch his apostles w h o t ransmitted them to Ca r p o c r i t es T hi s
, ,
.

were supposed to render their wearers invulnerable a n d body used the u rgic incantations and had grips s igns and , , ,

also acted as diviners T hey were further credited with words symbols and degrees It i s believed to have en
.
,
.
s

the ability to r ai se and sell Winds and tempests like the dured for some centuri es (S ee G n ost ic s ) . .

sorcerers of Finland It is said that they were origi nally Car r ah dis A class of native priests in N ew S outh W ales ,

o f Jewish origin separated like lepers from other folk

, Australia . .

Francois 1 1 D uke o f B rittany ena cted that they should Carver J on at h an Nar r at i ve of : (5 6 8 D i vi n at i on )
, , , ,
.
Cassapt u 9
5 Cellini .

Cass apt u, B ab ylo n ian W it ch (S ec Semit es ) . . bandaged I n T hessaly the response appeared i n ch ar
.
,

Cas t le o f t h e I n t e r i or M a n , Th e T h e mystical n ame given a c t er s of blood on the face o f the moon pro b ably repro ,

to the seven stages of the soul s ascent towards t h e D ivinity ’

. sented i n the mirror T h e T hessalian sorceres ses derived .

T hese seven processes of psychic evolution are briefly a s their art from the P ersians w h o always endea voured to ,

follows : ( 1 ) T h e state of prayer being concentration on , plant their religion and mystic rites in the countr ies they
G o d ; (2 ) T h e state of mental prayer in which o n e seeks , invaded .

to discover t h e mysti c significance of all things (3) T h e , Cat s E l fi n, T hese are to be found in the S cottish Highland s ,

obscure night believed to be the most difficult m which

, , and are said to be of a w ild breed a s large as dogs black , ,

self must be utterly renounced (4 ) T h e prayer of quietism , , in colour with a white spot on the breast and to have
, ,

complete surrender to the will of God ; (5 ) T h e state of arched backs and erect b r istles B y some these cats a r e
un i on in which the will of m an and the will of God b ecome
.
,

S i d to be witches in disguise
,
a .

identified (6 ) T h e sta te of ecstatic prayer i n w hi ch the

, , cauld r o n D e vi l s : An ab yss at the summit of the P eak of
soul i s transported with j oy and lo ve enters into it ; (7) ,
-
T en er ifl e A stone cast into the gulf resounds as though
.

T h e state of ravishment which i s the mystic marriage , , a copper vessel were being struck by a huge ham mer and ,

the perfect union and the entrance of God a n d Heaven , o n this account i t s name has been bestow ed on it by t h e
into the interior man . S pan iards T h e natives of the Island are persuaded that
.

Cat ab oli g n eS D emons w h o bore men away k illed them

°
, , the infernal regions are there where dwell for ever the ,

a n d broke and crushed t hem having this power o ver t hem . s ouls of the wicked .

W e are told that a certain C a m p es t er wrote a book wherein Causi m o m an c y D ivination by fire It is a happy presage .

it i s related how these demons tr eated their agents the ,

when combustible obj ects cast into the fire do not burn .

magicians a n d s o r c er o r s .
Ca zot t e J ac ques ( 1 7 2 0 1 79
,
2) A French romance wr iter -
,

Cat aleps y : A condition involving the sudde n susp ension and the reputed author o f the famous P r oph ét i e d e C a zot t e ,

o f sensation a n d volition and the partial suspension of , concerning the R evolution His sympathies were not with .

the vital functions T h e body assumes a r i gi d a n d s t atues t h e revolutionary party H i s letters were seized and h e
'

-
. .
. ,

que appearance sometimes mistaken for death and the

, , and his dau ghter Elizabeth thrown into prison D uring .

patient remains unconscious throughou t the a ttack On the S ept ember massacres Elizabeth saved his life by
flinging herself between him a n d the cut—
.
, _

occasion the cataleptic state may be marked by symptoms

, throats w h o
o f intense mental excite ment an d by apparently vo litional , sought to ki ll him He escaped but w a s r e arres ted . ,
-

speech and action S ometimes the symptoms are hardly . condemned and beheaded He w a s the author o f the ,
.
.

distinguishable from those o f hysteria T h e period . celebr a ted occult romance L e D i a ble A m ou r eu x .

covered by the attack may vary from a few minutes t o Celes t i al Li gh t T h e sacred light of all the ages which i s ,

several days though the latter only i n exceptional cases

, as the lightning wh ich shineth from the west to the east .

it may however re cur on trifling provocation in the absence

, , It i s the halo which surrounds certain visions of a mystical
o f resistence from the will power of the patient Th e -
. character but can only be seen by those w h o have lived
,

affection i s caused by a path ological condition of the ascetic ally when respiration is feeb le a n d life h a s almost
, ,

nervous system generally produced by severe or prolonged

, l eft the body .

m ental emotion and it must not b e confused with the

, Celli n i B en ven ut o
,
T hi s celebrated Italian artist a n d crafts
hypnotic trance T h e belief that it may occur in a per
. man had several most interesting adventures with demons
fec t ly healthy person i s o n the whole fallacious ,T here i s , . and professors of the bl ack art In his L ife he wr ites as .

some reason to suppose that c a t a lepsy like ecstacy and , fol1 lows .

m ed i u m i stio faculties may at times pro v e contagious , . It happened through a variety of odd accidents that , ,

D r P eteti n in his E lec t r w i t é A n i m a le ( 1 8 0 8 ) makes menti on I made acquaintance w ith a S icilian priest w h o w a s a man
of genius and well versed in the L atin and Greek author s
. ,
, .

o f a s many as eight cases met with in a restricted area , ,

although c a t a lepsy is in ordinary circumstances of rar e Happening one day to have some conversat ion with him ,

occurrence P etetin also men t ions certain strange pheno

. when the subj ect turned o n the subj ect of necromancy ,

mena witnessed by him in connection with the state of I w h o had a great desire to know something of the matter
, ,

spontaneous c a t a lep sy (s ee St o m ach S eei ng w it h ) whi ch , ,

told h i m that I had all my life felt a curiosity to be a o
,

would seem to show t hat persons in this condition are q u a i n t ed w ith the mysteries of th is art T h e priest mad e .

amenable to suggestion in a high degree T h e true physical . answer T hat t h e man must be of a resolute and steady
,

re asons for cata lepsy are still practically unknown to science . temper w h o enters upon that study I replied T hat .
’
,

B u t there seem to be good reasons for believing that it c a n I had fortitude and resolution enough if I could but find
.
,

be self induced in certai n cases M any Eastern fakirs have

-
. an opportunity T h e priest subj oined If you think you
'

.
’
,

been known to cast themselves into a cat aleptic sleep last ing have the heart to venture I wi ll give you a ll the satisfaction ,

for months and cases have even been known where they per you c an desire T hus w e agreed to enter upon a plan o f .
’

m i t t ed themselves to be buried being exhumed whe n the ,

necromancy T h e priest o n e evening prepared to satisfy .

grass had grown over their graves (S ee D endy P h i lo s oph y .

,
me and desired me to look o u t for a compani on o r t w o
,
.

f M y s t er y )
o . . I invited one V i n c en zi o R o m o li w h o w a s my intimate ,

Cat h ar i : (S ee Gn osti cs ) .
acquaintance : he brought with him a native of P istoia ,

Cat opt r o m a n c y, of divination

or E n o pt r o m an c y i s a s p ec 1 es who cultivated the black art himself W e repaired t o .

by the mirror which P a u s a n i u s describes :

, B efore the the C o llo s eo and the priest according to the custom of , ,

T emple o f C eres at P atras there w a s a fountain separated , ,

necromancers began to draw circles upon the ground with ,

from the temple by a wall and there w a s an oracle very , ,

the most impressive ceremonies imaginable : he likew ise
truth ful not for all events but for the sick only T h e sick
, , .
brought hither assafoet ida several precious perfumes and ,

person let down a mirror suspended by a thr ead till i t s , ,

fire with some com positi ons also which di ffused noisome
,

base touched the surface of the water having first prayed odours A s so on as he w a s in readiness he made an open ,

to the goddess and o ffered incense T hen looking i n the

.
,

. i n g to the cir cle and having taken us by the hand ordered ,

,

mirror he s a w the presage of death or recover y according

, , t h e other n ecromancer his partner to throw the perfumes , ,

as the face appeared fresh and healthy or of a ghastly ,

into the fire at the proper time intrusting the care of the .

_ ,

aspect A n o ther method of using the mir ror w a s to place

.
fire and the perfumes to the rest and then he began h i s
i t at the back of a boy s or girl s head whose eyes were
’ ’

,
incantations T his ceremony la sted above an hour a n d
“

.
Cellin i 9
6

a half when there appeared several legi ons of devils inso

, I turned to R o m o li a n d bid hi m burn all the most precio us ,

much that the amphi theatre w a s quite filled with them perfumes he had At the same time I cast my eye upon .
.

I Wa s busy about the per f u mes wh en the p n c s t perceiving A gn o li n o Gaddi who w a s terrified to such a degree that
, ,
,

there w a s a considerable number of infernal spirits turned he could scarce distinguish obj ects and seemed to be half ,
,

to me and said B en ven u t o ask them someth i ng , I dead S eeing him in this condition I said A gn o li n o
, .
’
.
,

answered L et them bring me into the company of my

, ,

, upon the se occasions a man should n o t yield t o fear but ,

S icilian mistress Angelica T hat night w e obtained no

’

, should stir about and give his assistance s o come di rectly

.

a nswer of any sort but I had received great satisfaction and put on some more o f these perfumes P oor A gn o li n o
’
.
,

i n having my curiosity s o far indulged T h e necromancer upon attempting to move w a s s o violently terrified t hat .
,

t old me it w a s requisite w e should go a second time as sur

, the eff ects of his fear overpowered all the perfumes w e ,

i n g me that I should be satisfied in whatever I asked ;

, were burning T h e boy hearing a crepi t ation ventured .
, ,

but that I must bring with me a pure immaculate boy once more to raise his head when seeing me laugh he .
, , ,

I took with me a youth w h o w a s in my service of began to take courage and said T hat the devils were ,
, ,

about twelve years of age together with the same V i n flying away w ith a vengeance
, .
’

c en zi o R o m o li w h o had been my companion the first t ime

, In this condition we stayed till the bell rang for morn
and one A gn o li n o Gaddi an int imate acquaintance whom in g prayer
, T h e boy again told us that there remained , .
,

I likewise prevailed on to assist at the ceremony W hen but few devils and these were at a great distance W hen .
, .

w e came to the place appointed the priest having made the magician had performed the rest o f his ceremonies
, .
,

his preparation s as before w i th the same and even m o r e he stripped o ff h i s gown and took up a wallet full of books
,

striki ng ceremonies placed us w ithi n the circle which he , which he had brought with him W e all went out of the , .

had likewise drawn with a more wonderful art and in a circle together k eeping as close to each other as w e possi bly , ,

more solemn manner than at our former mee ti ng T hus , could especially the b o y w h o had placed himself i n the .
, ,

having committed the care of the perfume and the fire to middle holding the necromancer by the coat and me by , ,

my friend V in c en z i o w h o w a s assisted by A gn o li n o Gaddi

, the cloak As w e were going to our houses in the quar ter , .

he put into my hand a p i n t a c u la or magical chart and bid o f B anchi the boy told us t hat t w o of the demons whom , ,

me turn it towards the places that he should direct me ; we had seen at the amphitheatre went on before u s leaping ,

and under the p i n t a c u la I held the boy T h e necromancer a n d skipping sometimes running upon t h e roofs of the
.
,

having begun to make his tremendous invocations called houses and someti m es upon the ground T h e priest de , , .

by their names a multitude of demons w h o were the leaders c la r ed that though he had often entered magi c circles
, , ,

of the several legions and questioned them by the power , nothing so extraordinary had ever happened to him A s .

o f the eternal uncreated God w h o lives for ever in the we went along he would fain persua de me to assi st with
, , ,

Hebrew language as likewise in L atin and Greek ; inso

, h i m at consecrating a book from which he said w e should , , ,

much that the amphi theatre w a s almost in an instant d eri ve immense riches : we should then a s k the demons
filled with demons more numerous than at the former to discover to u s the various treasures with which the ear th
conj uration V i n c en zi o R o m o li w a s busied in making
. abounds which would raise us to opulence and p ower ; ,

a fire with the assistance of A gn o li n o a n d burning a gr eat

, but that those love aff airs were mere follies from whence
,
-

quantity o f precious perfumes I by the directi on o f the n o go o d could be expected . I answered T h at I would
. .
,

necromancer again desired to be in the company of my

, readi ly have accepted h i s proposal if I understood L ati n
Angelica T h e former thereupon turning to me said
. he redoubled his persuasions assuring me that the know , , , ,

Know they have declared that i n the space of a month

, ledge of the L atin language was by no means material
, .

you shall be i n her company He added that he could have L atin scholars en ough if
.
’

, ,

He then requested me to stand resolutely by h i m he had thought it worth whi le to look out for them but ,

because the legions were n ow above a thousand more in that he could never have met with a partner of resolution
number than he had designed ; and besides these were a n d intrepidi t y equal to mine and that I should by all
, ,

the most dangerous ; so that after they had answered means follow his advice W h i ls t w e were engaged in this
, .

my ques t i on it b ehoved him to be civil to them and d i s

, conversation w e arrived at our respective homes and , , ,

miss th em quietly At the same time the boy under the . all that night dreamt of nothing but devils .

p i n t a c u la w a s in a terrible fright say ing that there were Celoni tis or Celo n t es T his wonderful stone i s found i n the
. .

i n that place a million of fierce men w h o threatened to tortoise and its property is to resist fire Its heali ng , ,
.

destroy u s ; a n d that moreover four armed giants o f virtues are t w o fold similar to those o f the As in i u s
, ,
-

, .

a n enormous stature were endeavouri ng to break into our C arried under the tongue o n the day of the n ew moon ,

circle D uring this time whilst the necromancer trem

. and for the fifteen days follow i ng du ri ng the lunar as c en
, , ,

bling with fear endeavoured by mild a n d gentle methods

, sion it inspires its fortunate possessor to foretell future ,

to dismiss them in the best way he could V i n c en z i o R o m o li events every day from sunrising to s i x o clock ; a n d in ’
'

, ,

w h o quivered like an aspen leaf took care of the perfumes the decreas e during t h e intervening hours
, . .

T hough I w a s as much terrified as any of them I did my Cel t s M agic among the C eltic peoples in ancient t imes w a s ,

utmost to conceal the terror I felt so that I greatly c o n so closely identified with D ruidism that i t s origin may be
tributed to inspire the rest with resolution but the truth said to have been D ruidic T hat D ruidism w a s of C elti c .

i s I gave myself over for a dead man seeing the horrid origi n however i s a question upon which much discussion
fri ght the necromancer w a s in T h e boy placed hi s head
, , ,

has been lavished some authoriti es among them R hys

.
, , ,

between h i s knees and said I n this posture I will die

,
believing it to have been of non C eltic an d even n o n Aryan
,
- -

for we shall all surely perish I told him that all these origin T h i s is to s ay that the earliest n o n Aryan or s o
.
’
.
-

demons were under us and what he s a w w a s smoke and called Iberian or M egalithi c people of B r itain intr o
,

shadow s o I bid him hold up his head and take courage d u c ed the immigrant C elt s to the D ruidic religion An . .

N o sooner did he look up but he cried out T h e whole argumen t in favour of this theor y is that the co nt inental
, ,

amphitheatre is burning and the fire i s j ust falli ng upon C ells sent their neophyte D ruid priests to B ri tai n to undergo
,

us s o covering h i s eyes wi th hi s hands he again exclaimed a special trai ning at the hands o f the D ruids there a n d
, ,

that destruction w a s inevitable and he desired to s ee n o there i s little doubt that this i sland w a s regar ded as the
,

more T h e necromancer entreated me to have a good heart

. headquar ters o f the cult T h e people of Cisalpine Gaul , .

a n d take care t o to burn the proper perfumes upon which for instance had n o D ruidic pr iesthood (S ee R ice Holmes ,
.
Cer em onial Magic

w it h the art of dealing with spiri ts I t s rites are supposedly to have n o alloyed metal about him except a gold or si lver
.

religious and the r ituals whi ch contain it partake largely

, coin wrapped i n paper whi ch must be cast to t h e spirit ,

o f the nature of religious O bservances It i s not ; a s gen when he appears outside the circle T h e spirit is t hen
.
~
.

er a lly supposed a reversed C hristianity or Judaism nor

, conj ured three times S hould the spirit fail to appear , .
_
,

does it par take of the profanation of religious ritual It the t w o ends of the magi c rod must be plunged i nto t h e .

i s i n efl ec t a n attempt to der ive power from God for the flames of the brazier T his ritual is know n as the R ite .

successful control o f evil spi r its In the Grimoires and o f L ucifuge and is believed to invoke the de mon L ucifuge
.
,

Keys o f B lack M agic the operator i s constantly reminded

, R o fo c a le
'

that he must meditate conti nually on the undertak ing For fu r ther information concer ning the ceremoni al o f
in hand and centre every hope i n the infinite goodness magic S ee N e cr o m an cy and the articles on the various
”

, ,

o f the Great Adonai T h e god invoked in B lack M agic

. ri tuals of magic such as A r b at el K ey of S olo m on Gr i m o , , ,

i s n o t S atan a s i s s o often supposed but the Jehovah of t i um V er um etc (S ee M agi c )

, , . .

the Jews a n d the T ri n ity of the C hristian s T h e fo u n d a Cer os cOp y D ivination by w a x T h e process w a s as follow s
,
. . .

ti on of practical magi c is almost certainly the belief i n Fi ne w a x w a s melted i n a brass vessel until it became a
the power of divine words to compel the obedience of all liquid of uniform consistence It w a s then poured slowly .

spirits to those w h o could pronounce them S uch words into another vessel filled with cold water in such a way .
,

and names were supposed to invoke or dismiss the deni that the w a x congealed in tiny discs upon the surface of
z ens of the spi r it world a n d these with suitable prayers the water T h e magi cian then i nterpreted the figures
'

. .
,

were used in all magical ceremonies Again it w a s thought thus presented as he s a w fit

.

that it w a s easier to control ev il spirits than to enlist the Ch agr i n or Gagr i n o An evil spirit believed in by t h e Con
.

sympathies of a ngels . t i n en t a l Gypsie s It has the form of a hedgehog i s yellow .

,

He w h o would gain such power over demons i s exhorted in colour and is a foot and a half in length and a span in ,

in the magical texts which exist to observe continence breadth I am certain says W lis lo c k i that this .
,
”
,

and abstinence to disrobe as seld om and sleep a s little creature is none other than the equally demoniac being
'

a s possible during the period of preparation to meditate called H a r gi n n still believed in by t h e inhabitants of N orth
, ,

continually on his undertaking a n d centre all his hopes western Indi a Horses are the special prey of the C h agr i n .
,

o n the Great Adonai T h e fast should be most austere w h o ri des them into a state of exhaustion as does t h e
'

.
, ,

a n d human society must be avoided a s much as possible G u ec u b u of C hili T h e next day they appear sick . .

T h e concluding days of the fast should be additionally and weary with tangled manes and bathed i n sweat W hen
strict—sustenance being reduced to bread and water
.
,

thi s is observed they are tethered to a stake wh ich h a s .

D aily ablutions are necessary and these must be made , been rubbed with garlic j uice then a red thread is laid o n ,

i n water which h a s been previously exorcised according the ground in the form of a cross or else some of the hair ,

to the ritual especially must thi s be observed immediately o f the animal is mixed with salt meal and the b lood of a ,
.

before the ceremony C ertain periods of the day and

. bat a n d cooked to bread with which the hoof of the horse ,

night are ruled by certain planets and these are to be is smeared T h e empty vessel which contained the mix .

found i n the book known as the K ey of S olom on t h e K i n g ture is put in the trunk of a high tree while these words
(S ee a ls o A s t r olog y ) T h e B ook of B lack M agic
. are uttered
taught that the hours of S aturn M ars and V enus are , T arry pi pkin in this tree , ,

good for communion with spirits the hour of the first , T ill such time as full ye be
-

named planet for invoking souls i n Hell ; and that of the Ch ai n For mi n g a : In spiritualism a term denoting the
'

, ,

second those w h o have been slain in battle In fact these j oining of the hands of the sitters round a table whereby
.
,

hours and seasons are ruled by t h e laws of astrol ogy In the magnetic current is strengthened and reinforced T h e
.
. .

the preparat ion of the instruments employed the cere B aron de G u ld en s t u b b é gives the following direct ions for ,

monies o f purifying and consecrating must be carefully forming a chain In order to form a chain the twelve
persons each place their right hand on the table and their
, . ,

observed A n aspergillum composed of mint marj oram

left hand on that of their neighbour thus making a circle
. , , ,

and rosemary should be used for the first and should be

round the table Observe that the medium or med i ums
,

contained in a pot of glazed earth For fumigation a . .

chafi ng dish should be used filled wi th freshly ki ndled if there b e more than one are entirely isolated from those ,

coal a n d perfumed with aloe wood o r mace benzoin or -

w h o form the chain , .

s torax .
Dr L apponi in hi s H y pn o t i s m a n d S pi r i t i s m (tra n s .
,
.

T h e experiment o f holdi ng converse with spirits should L ondon gives an account o f the usual procedure
be made in the day an d hour o f M ercury that is the I st
,

for the formation of a chain He (the medium) makes

those present choose a table which they may exami ne a s
.

o r 8 th or the 1 st h or z en d (S ee N ecr o m a n c y)
,
T h e Gr an d .
,

Gr i m oi r e says that when the night of acti on has arrived much as they like and may place in whatever part of the , ,

the operator shall take a rod a goat skin a blood stone , room they choose He then invites s o me of the assistants
-

,
-

, .

two crowns of vervain a n d t w o candlesticks with candles

, to place their hands on the table in the following manner :
also a new steel and two n ew fl in t s enough wood to make T h e t w o thumbs of each person are to be touchi n g each
,

a fire half a bottle of brandy incense and camphor and

, , other and each little finger is to be in communication with , ,

four nails from the co ffin of a dead child Either o n e or the little finger of the persons on either side He himself
three persons must take part in the ceremony—o n of whom completes the ch a i n with h is t w o hands T h e hands o f
. .

only must address the spirit T h e Kabbalistic circle is . all alto g ether rest on the edge of the table (S ee P lan et ar y .

formed with strips of k id s skin fastened to the ground ’

Ch ai n s ) .

by the four nails W ith the blood stone a triangle i s traced Ch ai n P er i od (S ee P l an et ar y Ch ai n s )

.
-
-
.

within the circle beginning at the eastern point T h e Ch ak r as : T h ese are according to theosophi sts the sense
,
. .
, ,

letters a e a j must be drawn in like manner a s also the organs of the et h er a l body and receive the i r name
,

N ame o f the S aviour between t w o cross es T h e candles from their appearance which resembles vortices Alto
. .

and vervai n crowns are then set in the left and right sides gether there are ten oh a k r a s v i s ib le only to clairvoyants fi

o f the triangle w i thin the circle and the y with the brazier but o f these it is advisable to use only seven T hey are
are s et alight—the fi e being fed with brandy and camphor
, .

r
situated not on the denser physical body but opposite .
, ,

A prayer is then repeated T h e operator must be careful

'

. certain parts of it as follows ( r ) the top of the head (2 ) ,

Ch alcedony 9
9 Ch ar n ock

be t we en (3) t h e t h r eat (4 ) t h e hear t 5 ) t h e

th e . ey eb r o w s , imagin e would prove fairly successful T h e Changeling
, ,

s p leen (w h er e vitality is i n draw n from the s u n ) (6 ) t h e

é
S o m etimes gives himself away by unthinki ng reference ,

solar plexu s (7) the b a s e o f the spin e T h e rem aining

, to his age ; .

thr ee Ch a k r a s ar e situated i n the low er par t of the pelvis Ch a Om an d y (S ee Cer aun os co py ) .

a n d n or rn a lly are n o t used b u t ar e brough t into

p lay o n ly Ch a os (S ee P h i losoph er s S t on e )
‘ ‘

-
”
’
_ .
, .

i n B lack M agic It is b y me an s o f t h e c h a k r a s that t h e Ch ar cot P r of J M (S ee H ypn ot is m )

'

.
. .
, . .

t rained Occultist ca n b ec ome a c quainted w ith the astral Ch ar l em ag n e or Ch ar les t h e Gr eat T h e greatest of Frank
_world (S ee Th e os o ph y )
. i s h kings . w as the elder s o n of P epin the S hort and suc ,

Ch alc ed ony A good specific against phant asy and the illu c eed ed his father in 7 6 8 A D He i s included in this work . .

s ions of evil S pir its It also qui cke ns the power o f the . chiefly because of h i s close connection with the supernatural ‘

b od y a n d r ender s i t s poss ess or for t unat e i n la w T o the

, s
e
far a s legen d is co n cerned Again a n d agai n in the pages . .

la tter effe ct it m ust be perforated a n d s usp ended by hairs o f French romance notably in these romances dealing
‘

from an a s s T h e black variety p r eve n ts hoarseness . with the adventures of W 1il1 liam of Orange do w e find the ,

an d clears t h e vo i ce Emperor visited by angels w h o are the direct messengers

Ch a lli s ? A r ac e of Indo —
.

C hinese or igin numbering about o f the heavenly power T his of course is to symbolise
h is position a s the head and front of C hristendom in the
, .

sou ls settle d i n An na m S iam C ochin C hina and , , ,

-

C am bodia T he y have some reputatio n a m ong the sur world He w a s its champion a n d upholder surrounded a s he
—
. . ,

rou n ding pop ulation as sorcer er s this corru ption probably w a s on all sides by the forces o f paganism , the M oors on ,

a rising fr o m the mythic i n fl u en Ce of a conquered race h i s southern borders and the P russian s and S axons o n . ,

T hei r magic i ans claim to be able to slay at a distance or his flank C h a r les w a s regarded by the C hristians , .

to brin g rui n and disease by the aid of magica l formul a of Europe as the direct representative of heaven whose . ,

Amo n g the C a m bodian C h a m s sorcerer s are cordially d e mission it w as to C hristianise Europe and to defend the
,

tested b y t h e common p e ople as they are believed to be tr u e faith in every w a y N o less do w e fi n d him and his
,
.

t h e S ource of all the evil which befalls the m and t h e ma court connected with the realm of faery N otices of the ,
.

jo r i t y of th em usually end th eir days by secret assassin a enc ounters of the fairy folk by his paladins are not so nu
tio n T hey a r e ne arly alway s o f the female s ex and enter
. m er o u s i n the original French romances which deal with ,

the sister hood by mean s of a secret initiation held in the him and them b u t in the hands o f B oiardo Ariosto and , ,

depths of the forest at t h e hour of midnight Indeed the P ulci they dwel t in an enchanted region where at any .
,

a ctual m eth od of initiation i s kn own to us T h e woman moment they mi ght meet with all kinds of supernatural .

who d es i r es t o be com e a sorceress procures the nest of a beings B u t both in the older and later romances the .

termi t e an d sacr i fi ces ther eon a cock (S ee Cock ) cutting

,
powers of magic a n d enchantment are ever present T hese ,
.

it in fi rm fr o m t h e h ead t o the tail a n d dancing in front are chiefly instanced in magical weapons such as the S word ,

o f it in a condition of co m plete n udity until by force of D u r a n d a l of R oland which cannot be shivered the mag ,

her i n d en t at i o n s the t w o halves o f the bir d approach o n e ical ointments of giants like Ferragus which rubbed o n ,

another a n d it becomes o n Ce more alive and gives V ent their bodies make them invulnerable the wearing of ~

to a cr ow S or ceresses are said to b e known b y the t en

.
armour which exercis es a similar guardiansh ip on the body ~

d en c y of thei r co m plexion to alter its hue and by their

' ‘

of its possessor and so forth B u t w e find heroes like , ,

.

swollen and bloodshot ey es T hey possess n umerous rites Ogier the D ane penetrating into fairy land itself and
.
, ,
,

for t h e propiti atio n of ev il Spirits in whi ch in common wedding its queen T his w a s the fate of a great many , ,
.

w ith t h e neighbouring and surrounding pop u l ations they med i ae val heroes and Ogier finds in the enchanted realm , ,

i m plicitly beli ev e T hus in building a ho use numero us .

King Arthur and several other paladins T h e analogous ,
.

propitiatory rit es must b e ob served a ccompanied by i n cases of T o m a L i n c o ln e T an nhauser and T homas the ,
- -
,

vocation of the prot ecting deities T hey believe in lucky R hymer will readily occur to the reader .
T h e magical
,
.

a n d unl u cky days a n d are careful n o t to undertake any ,

and the marvellous is everywhere in use in the romances
t h ing o f imp ortan c e unless favoured by p ropitious omens which deal with C h a r lem agn e Indeed i n this respect .
.

T hey poss ess man y p ecu liar superstitions T hus they they entirely put in the shade the later romances proper .
,

will not di stur b grai n which has been stored during the
’

as dis tinguished from the C hansons de Geste .

day time as th ey say it is then asleep and wait until night Ch ar m ( Car m en )
,
A magical formula sung or recited to ,
,

fall before s upplying themselves i t em it T hey also have bring about a supposedly beneficial result or to confer .
,

man y m agical agr ic ultural formula such a s the instruo magical efficacy on a n amulet In popular usage the same ,
.

tio n t o and p assing of the standing rice stems i n

,
word is employed to designate the incantation and the
,
-

the h arvest field b efore they a e c r u t a n d garnered s o that obj ect which is charmed For the material obj ect ( S ee .
,

they m ay be worthy to be stored T h e B rahmanic C h a in s A m ul et for t h e recital (S ee S pel ls ) .

.

Alchemist ? C om
believe that t h e souls of good men betake themselves to Ch ar n ock Th o m as ( 5 4
1 2
,
.

the s u n t h es e of w omen to the m oon a n d those o f the r a t i v ely little biographical matter concerning this Eng
, p a ,

co olie class into clouds but these are only places of tem lish alchemist is forthcoming but it i s recorded that he
,
,

o r a r y soj o urn until such time as all finally c o m e J o reside w a s born somewhere in the Isle of T hanet Kent ; while
p
,
,

w ithin the centre of the earth T h e belief in m e t em s

p y a s to the date this is revealed
.
inasmuch as one of his manu
,

c h Os i s i s also hi ghly popular S ee E A y m on i er L es scripts dated 1 5 74 is stated by the writer .

”
to have been .
“

, , ,

T oh o m es et leu r R eli gi on s P aris 1 8 9 .1 ; A y m o n i er Chaton penned in ,

the fifty y ea r e of my
,
age As a young m an
,
.

D i ct i o n n a i r e C a m F r a n ca i s e P aris 1 9 0 6 ; Ca h a t o n -
N ou he travelled all over England in search o f alchemistic know
, , ,

velles r ec h er c h es s n r les c h a m s P ar is 1 9 0 1 ledge ,but eventually he fixed h i s residence at Oxford and

, .
,

s c i en
,

Ch an geli n g s : T h e s ubstitution o f a little old mannikin of here he chanced to make the acquaintance of a noted ’

the elf r a Ce for a young ch i ld T here are many tales rep t e t is t T h e latter greatly impressed with the youth s ,

appointed confidant
. .

an d
,

s en t a t i v e o f this belief in S cotland T h e c h a n g eli n g grows cleverness straightway h i m .

h i s
,

u p peevish an d misshapen always crying a n d gives many assistant in,

general ; and after working i n this cap acity
,
,

proofs of its origin to those versed in such matters T here for a number of years C h a r n o ck found himself the sole ,

paraphernalia a n d likewise of the

.

are many ways of getting rid of him such as sticking a legatee of h i s patron s ,
’
,

various secrets written in h i s note books Armed thus

'

knife into h i m making him s i t on a gridiron with a fire -

. ,

b elow droppin g him into a river etc —which o n e would he proceeded to devote himself more eagerly than ever to
,

.
, , ,
Ch ar nock 1 00 China

the quest of gold pro ducti on but i n 1 555 j u st a s he i m

-
, p eopled by gods demons and other beings is very strong ,

a gi n ed himself o n t h e verg e of triu m ph his h opes were , i n the popular Chinese mind .

frustrated by a sudden e xp losion in his l aboratory while Although the Ch i nese mind possessed under such a
i n 1 5 57 when he again thought th at su c cess w a s imminent
,
, constitution b ut few e em en t s in which magic could stri ke
the press gang arrive d at his ho u se a n d laid violent han d s
- root and throw out i t s ramifications and influence yet ,

on him being an xiou s for recruits wher ewith t o sw ell t h e w e find many traces giving evidence of the instinctive
,

English army then fi ghti n g the French T h e alchemist . movement of the mind as welld as of magical influence ; , '

w a s bitterly chagrined o n being kidn apped in this wise th ough certainly not in the manner or abundance that w e
_

an d ,les t his secrets should be discovered by prying eyes , meet with it in India T h e great variety of these appear .

a n c es is however st riking a s in no other country are they

,

he s et himself to destro y a ll h i s precious i m ped i m en t a .

, , ,

W ith my w o r k e mad e such a furi ous faire so s eldo m m et with .

T hat the gold fl ew fo r th in the aire As the King as it we e microcosmically represents

—
r

the human races in fortune or misfortune before the divinity

, , ,

s o he writes concernin g this ico n ocl asm and subs equent ,

to this event he pr oc eeded to F r ance as a soldier a n d

, , so must his eye b e constantly directed to th ose signs i n
took part i n the disastrous c ampaign w hich cul min ate d which t h e wil l of the M ost H igh is revealed ; He must
d

i n the English being worsted at C alais by the D u e de Gui s e . observe dreams as much as the phenomena of nature the ,

H o w C h a r n oc k far ed du ri ng the ex pedition is not known , eclipses and the p o irions of the stars and when all else ,

a n d it i s likely that h e found small pleasure in the rou gh i s wanting he must consu lt the oracle of the tortoise or
, ,

life but be that as it m ay h e return ed to Englan d S afely , _

, the P lant T s c h e and direct his actio ns accordingly He
, .

a n d in 1 5 6 2 he w as married t o o n e Agnes N o r ton T here . is therefore as it were the universal oracle of the people
, , ,

after he settled at S tockland in the county o f So m erset , , as the popular mind is relieved from every flight of i m a g
and here he contin ued to pursue sci entific r esearches a p , i n a t io n b y a highly remarkable mental compulsion
_
.

pat ently unmolested by further visitati ons fr om the mi litary '

It is easy to understand from these circumstances

powers N o r would it seem that the clergy molested him
.
wherefore w e find so few of these pheno mena of magic and
either or looked askance o n his alchemistic studies ; for
,
the visionary and ecstatic state in other parts of the East ,

o n hi s death which occ urred in ,

his m er t o l re m ains so frequent a n d therefore they are scat t ered and uncertain
, .

were duly interred at Otterhampton Church B ridgwater , . Acco unts are however not wanting to show that the
, ,

T hat facetious antiquary a n d h istorian Anthony W ood phenomena as w ell as theories of prophecy were known
i n m er e remote times Under the Emperor Hoei T i about
, .
,

in h i s A t h en ce O z on i eh s i s credits Ch a r n o c k with a c o n s i d
, .
,

crable amount of writing and it is possible that sever al ,

A D 3 0 4 a mystical sect arose in C h i n a calling themselves
. .
,

items enumerated are in re a lity from some other pen than the teachers of t h emptiness and nothingness of all things .

the a lchemist s Ho wever there are certain books which T he y also exhibit ed the art of binding the power of the
’
.
,

the latter undoubtedly wrote not ably E n ig m a a d A lc h i , s ense s a n d produci n g a condition which they believed
,

m l em issued in 1 5 7 2 while no less i n teresting th an thi s per fection

’

.
,

i s the B r ew ery of N a t ur a l P h i los oph y which is couched T h e C hinese are implicit

'

D em o n i s m a n d O bs es s i o n
‘

, .

i n verse w a s published originally in 1 5 5 7 a n d was s u b s e believers in demons whom they imagine surround them
“

, ,

quently reprinted in the T h ea t r u m C h em i c u m o f Elias on every hand S ays P eebles English o fficials Ameri
can m issionaries mandarins and many of the Chinese
.
,
.

Ashmole .
,

Ch as e, W ar r en : (S ee S pirit uali s m ) . literati (C onfucians T aoi s ts and B uddhist believers alike) ,

Ch azel, Co mt e d e (S ee R os i cr uci ans ) . declare that s p r i t i s m in some form and under some name , ,

Ch ela (S ee A d ept ) . is the alm ost unive sal belief of C h i n a It i s general ly r

.

Ch elid oni us A stone taken out o f a swal lo w

good a gainst denominated ancestral worshi p .

melancholy and periodical disorders T o cure feV er it . T here is no d r iving out of the s e Chi nese says Father ,

mu t be put i n a yellow linen cloth and tied abo ut the Gon zalo the cursed belief that the spi r its of their a h
s
.
, ,

n ec h c es t o r s a r e ever ab out them availing themselves of every ,

Ch en evi x, Ri ch ar d (S ee Spir it uali s m ) . oppor tunity to give advice and counsel .

Ch er u bi m Certain mystic appearan ces of the angelic type ,

T h e mediu m consulted remarks D r D oolittle takes ,
.
,

often represented as figures wholly or partly human a n d in the hand a stick of lighted incense to dispel a ll d efi li n g
influences then prayers of some kind ai e repeated the
,

with w ings proceedi ng from the shoulders W e fi n d the .

, ,

first mention of these beings in connectio n with the ex b ody becomes spasmodic the medium s eyes are shut ,
’

pulsion of Adam a n d Eve from the Garden o f E d e n and an d the form sways about assuming the walk and peculia r ,

they are frequently S p oken of in l ater biblical h i story . attitude of the spirit when in the body T hen the c o m .

S ome t imes the c herubim have t w o o r more face s 6 1 ar e ,

m un i c a t i o n from the divinity begins which may be of a ,

of composite animal form fa u lt fi n d i n g o r a flatte r ing character S ometim es

U nder thi s name the j ew i sh Kab alists signified
. .

Ch es ed these C hinese mediums profess to be possessed by some

the attribute of mercy specified historical god of great healing power and i n
Ch es me : A c a t shaped wel l—o r fountain—spiri t or n ym ph
. ,

-
this condition they prescribe for the sick It is beli eved .

of the T urks S h e inveigles youths to death much in the

. that the ghoul or spirit invoked actually casts himself into
same manner a s the L orelei . t h e medium and di ctates the medicine ,
.
’

Ch evali er s d e l E uler : T hese are d emons more powerful V olu m es m ight be wr itten upon the gods genu and
’

—
,

than those o f n o rank but less powerful than titled demons , familiar spirits supposed to be continually in communi
counts marquises a n d dukes T hey m ay b e evoked
, , . cation with thi s people writes D r John L N ev i n s i n , . .
,

from dawn t o sunrise and from sunset to dark , . h i s W orks C h i n a and T h e C h i n es e

,
T h e Chi nese ha ve .

Ch i lan B alam, B o ok s or (S ee Mexi co an d Cen t r al A m er i ca ) . a large number o f books upon this subj ect among the most ,
.

Ch ild r en i n P olt er gei st Cas es (S ee P olt er gei st ) . noted of which i s the L iau chai oh ei a large wor k o f -
’

Ch i n a Although it c a n hardly be said that a n y system o f sixteen volumes T u S ein signi fies a spiri t i n the
.

magi c worthy o f the name ever originated i n Chi n a an d , bo dy a n d there are a class of familiar spirits supposed t o
,

though magica l practi ce w a s uncommon yet ins t an ces , dwell i n the bodies o f certain Chinese who became the
are n o t wanti ng of the employmen t of magi cal m eans i n medium s o f communication with the unseen world I n .

the Celes ti al E mpire an d t h e b elief in a supernatural world , d i vi d u als said t o be possessed by these spirits are visited
 1 02

D emons of d ifi er en t kinds T here are those which

ar e .
H ol d l
C e a se thy tormen t ing a n d we w i ll worship t hee l
clearly declare themselves ; and then those w h o work i n A pi cture i s p asted up on the wall sometimes of a n , woma ,

s ecret T here are those which a r e cast out w ith d i ffi culty

. , a n d sometimes o f a m an , a n d incense i s burned a n d pros ,

and others with ease t r at i o n s a r e m a d e to it twice a month B eing thus r ev

‘

. . .

In cases of p os s es i o n by familiar demons what is sai d , er en c ed , money n o w comes in mysteriously , i ns tead o f

b y the subj ect certainly doe s not proceed fr om his own goi n g out E ven mill stones a r e m a de t o move at t h e
.
-

will W hen the d emon has gone out an d t h e s ubj ect t e

. demon s orders , an d the fa mily becomes rich a t once E nt
’
.

c overs consciousness h e has no r ecollect ion wh atever of . it i s s aid that n o luck a t tends such fa milies a n d they wi l l ,

what he h as said or done T h i s i s true almost i n var iably . . ev entu a lly be red uced t o poverty O ffi ci a ls believe th es e .

T h e metho d s by w hi ch the Chinese c a st out demo n s things P a l a ces a r e known t o ha v e been b uilt by th em
.

are enticing them to leave by b urning ch arms a n d pape r for these demons w h o however a r e obliged to be s a ris
, , , .

money or by begging and exhorting them or by frightening

, , fi ed with humbler shrines from t h e po o r .

them w ith magic spells and incantat io ns or d rivi n g the m , S omewh a t simi l ar to the abov e cl a ss is a n oth er sm a ll
away by pricking with needles or p inching with t h e finger s , , o n e which h a s power t o enter the lower reg io n s T h es e .

in which case they cry out and promise to go . a r e the opposite of necrom a ncers for inste a d of c a l ling ,

I w a s formerly accustomed to drive out demons by .

up the de a d an d lea r ning o f the m a bout t h e fut ure destiny
means of needles At that time cases of poss ession by . of the i ndividu a l i n whose beha lf they a r e eng a ged they ,

evil spirits were ve ry common in our vill ages a n d my , lie i n a tr a nce for t w o d ays when their spir i t s ar e s aid to ,

services were in very frequent demand . ha ve gone to the P rince of D a rkness t o inq uire h o w long ,

T h e R ev T imothy R ichard missionary also w r iting the sick p erson sh a ll be l eft a mong the living
‘

. , , .

in response to D r N evius circular says .

'
, Let u s n o w note t h e differ ent methods a dopted to
T h e C hi nese orthodox definition of spirit i s t h e soul , c ast o u t t h e evil s pirit s from the d emonia cs D oct ors ,

of the departed some of t h e best of who m a r e raised to ’

a r e c alled t o do i t They u s e n eedles t o punctu r e t h e t i p

.

the r ank of god s T here is no disease to w h ich t h e

. o f the fingers the nose the neck , They a lso u s e a eer t a in
,
.

C hinese are ordinarily subj ect that may n o t b e caused by pill an d a pply it in the following m anner ; t h e th umbs
,

demons I n this case the mind is untouched It is only

. . o f t h e two h a nds a r e t ied tightly together an d t h e t w o ,

the body th at s u fi ens a n d t h e C hinese endeavour t o get big t ees a r e tied together i n t h e s a me m a nner Th en o n e .

rid of the demon by vows a n d off erings to t h e gods T h e . pill is put o n the t w o bi g toes a t t h e roo t of the n ail a nd ,

subj ect i n this cas e is a n involuntary one . t h e other a t the root of the t humb n a i ls A t t h e s ame .

P ersons possessed range b e t ween fifteen a n d fifty years inst a nt t h e t w o pills a r e set o n fir e a n d they a r e kept until ,

o f age quite i rrespective of sex This infliction comes

,
. the flesh is bu rned I n the a pplica tion of the pills er in
.
,

o n very suddenly s ometimes i n the day and sometimes

, , t h e pier cing of the needle the inv a ria ble c r y is : I am ,

i n the night T h e demoniac t alks m ad ly s m ashes every

. , going ; I a m goi n g immedi a tely I will never d a re t o .

thing n ear hi m acquires unusual s t rength tears his clothes

, , come b a ck a ga in O h ha v e m ercy o n me this once I ll
.
,
.
'

into r ags and rushes into the stre et or to the mo untains

, , never re t urn 1
o r kills himself unles s prevented After thi s violent pos .
W hen t h e do ctors fa il they c a ll on people w h o pra cti se ,

session the demoniac calms down a n d sub m its to his fate

, ,
spiriti sm They themselves ca nnot drive the demon a w a y
. ,

but un d er the most heart rending protests T hese mad -

. but th ey ca ll a no t her demon to d o it B oth the C o n fu . r

spells wh i ch are experi enced on the dem on s entranc e ’

c i an i s t s an d T a oists pra cti se t his metho d S ome .

return at intervals a n d i ncreas e in frequency an d gen, , , tim es t h e spir its a r e very nn go v er n a b le T ables ar e .

er a lly also i n intensity so that d eath a t last en sues fro m turned ch airs a r e r a ttle d an d a g ener a l noise of sm as hin g
'

, , ,

th eir vio lence . i s he a r d until the very mediums themselves tremb le w ith
,

A C hefoo boy of fiftee n w as going on a n errand H is ,

fea r . I f the de m on is of this dre a dful ch a r a cter th ey ,

path led through fields where men were W or king at thei r quickly write a nother charm with the n a me o f t h e p ar ,

crops . W h en h e came up to the m en and had exchange d t i c ular spir it whose qui et d isposition is known t o t hem ,

a word o r t w o with th em he su d denly began to rave w ldly ; L u t s n i s a fa vourite one of t h i s ki n d A fter t h e bu rn in g

i

, r .

his eyes r olled t hen h e mad e fo r a pond near by S eeing

, . o f the ch a r m an d incense a n d w hen prostr a tions ar e mad e , ,

this the p eo ple r a n up to him stopped h i m fr om drown in g a Li ttle fr a me i s pro cure d t o whi ch a C hi nese pencil i s at
'

, .

, ,

h i mself and took h i m h ome to h is parents W hen he got , t a c h ed , T w o m en on e a ch side hol d i t on a ta bl e sprea d
h em e h e Spran g up from the g r ound to s uch a heig h t as with s a nd or millet S ometim es a prescript ion is wri t t en
‘

, . ,

manifes t ed a lm os t a superh um an strength A fter a few the pencil moving o f i t s o w n a ccord They buy the medi
'

d ays h e c alm ed d own a n d became unusually q uiet a n d cin e prescribed a n d give it to t h e possessed S h ould
'

g ent le ; but h i s ow n conscio usne ss w a s los t T h e demon th ey fi n d t ha t burn i ng incense an d offering s a crifices fails
s po ke o f i t s friend s in N an K in
.

After s ix months t hi s -
. to libera te t h e poor victim they m a y ca ll in conj urors , ,

d emon depar te d H e h a s b een i n the service of several

. such a s t h e Ta oists w h o s i t o n m a ts an d a r e c a rried b y
,
-

foreigners i n Ch efoo since I n this cas e n o worshi p w a s .

i nvi sible power from pl a ce to pl a ce They a scend to a .

o ff ered to the demon . heigh t of twenty o r fifty feet a n d a r e c a rried to a dis t a n ce ,

N o w w e proceed to those w h o involuntarily possesse d , , o f four or fiv e Ii (a bout h a lf a mile ) O f this cl a s s ar e th ese .

yield t o an d worship the demo n T h e d e mon says he w ill .

‘
who in M a nchuria c a ll down fire from the sky in th ose
,

cease tormenting t h e demoni a c if he will wor ship him ,

funer als where the corpse is burn ed .

an d h e will reward him by i n creasing his r iches B u t if .

These exorcis t s m a y b elong to a n y of the th ree r e
n ot,
he will p unish h i s vi ct im make heavi er h i s torments , li gi o n s i n C h i n a The dra gon procession on the fift eenth
. ,

a n d r ob h im of h i s prop er ty P eopl e fi n d that their food . of t h e first month i s s a id by some to commemorat e a

,

i s cur sed T hey cannot prepar e a n y but filth a n d dirt B uddhist priest s victory over evil spir its They
’
. .
,

c o mes down from the a i r to render it uneatable T h eir . p aste up cha rms o n w indows a n d doors an d o n the body ,

w e ll s a r e likewise cursed th eir wardrobes are s et o n fire , o f the demoni a c a n d conj ure the demon never to retu r n
, .

an d their money very mysteriously disappears H ence Th e evil spirit a nswers : I ll never return Y o u n eed
’

arose the cu stom o f cutti ng o fi the head of a string o f ca sh n o t ta ke the trouble of p a sting a ll th ese ch a rms upon the
tha t it might n o t r u n away W hen all e ff orts t o . doors a n d
r i d the m s elves o f the demon fail they yield t o it a n d s a E xorcists a r e speci a lly ha ted by the evil spirits S om e
y , , .
Ch in a 1 03 Ch i n a
t imes they feel themselves bea ten fe a rfully but n o ha nd of communion with t h e dea d O n t h e de a th o f a person
‘

i s seen B r icks a n d stones m a y fa ll o n them from the s k

.
y they m a ke a hole in the roof to permit the soul to effect
or housetops O n the ro a d they m ay without a n y w ar m n g
. i t s esc a pe from the house W hen a c h ild i s a t the point .

be pl a stered over from hea d to foot with mud or filth o f de a th its mother will go into the g a rden a n d c a ll i t s
,

o r m a y be seized when a ppro a ching a river a n d held under ,

n a me hoping thereby to bring b a ck its wa ndering spirit
,
.

“
the w a ter a n d drowned . W ith the C hinese the souls of suicides a r e speci a lly
I n h i s S oci a l L ife a m on g t h e C h i n es e D r D oolittle s a ys , .
obnoxious a n d they consider tha t the very worst pen a lty
,

Th ey ha v e invented sever a l w a ys by which they find tha t c a n befa ll a soul i s the sight of i t s former surroundings .

o u t t h e ple a sure of gods a n d spirits O n e o f the most . This it i s supposed tha t in the c a se of the wicked m a n
, , ,

common of their utensils is the K a pu e a piece of b a mboo -

,
they only s ee their homes a s if they were ne a r t hem ;
root be a n sh a ped a n d divided in the centre t o i nd ic a te
,
-

, , t h ey s ee their l a st wishes disreg a rded everything upsid e ,

t h e positive a n d the neg a tive The i n c en s e l i gh t ed the .

,
down their substa nce squ andered stra ngers possess t h e
, ,

K a pue properly m a nipul a ted before the symbol god the o ld est a te ; in their misery the d ea d m a n s fa mily curs e ’
-

pieces a r e tossed from the medium s h a nd indic a ting the

’

,
him his children become corrupt l a nd i s gone the wife
,
“

, ,

w ill of the spirit by the w a y they fa ll

”
. sees her husb a nd tortured the husb a nd sees his wife ,

The following m a nifesta tion is menta l ra ther tha n physica l stric ken d own with mort a l disea se ; even friends forget ,

The profession a l t a kes in the h a nd a stick of lighted incense but some perha ps for t h e s a ke of bygone times m ay stroke
, ,
,
’

t o expel a ll d efi li n g influences ; pra yers of some s ort a r e t h e co ffi n a n d let fa ll a te a r dep a rting with a cold smile ,
.

repe a ted the fingers interl a ced a n d the medium s eyes

, ,
’
In C h i n a the ghosts which a r e a nima ted by a sens e
,

a r e shut giving unmista k a ble evidence of b eing possessed

, o f duty a r e frequently seen a t o n e t ime they seek t o serv e

by some superna tur a l or spiritu a l power The body swa ys . virtue in distress an d a t a nother they ai m to restore wrong
,

b a ck a n d forw a rd ; the i ncense fa lls a n d the person begins ,

fully held tre a sure I ndeed a s i t h a s been observed o n e
. , ,

t o step a bout a ssuming the w a lk a n d peculi a r a ttitude

, o f the most powerful a s well a s the most widely di ffused o f
o f t h e spirit This i s considered a s infa llible proof tha t
. the people s ghost stories is tha t which trea ts o f the perse
'

t h e divinity h a s entered the body of the medium S ome . outed child whose mother comes o u t of the gr a ve t o succour
times the god using the mouth of the medium gives the
, , him .
’

s upplic a nt a sound scolding for invoking h i s a i d to obta in The C hinese h a ve a dre a d of the w a ndering spirit s of
u nl a wful or unworthy ends . persons w h o ha ve come to a n unfortuna te en d A t C a nton . ,

D w i n a t i on writes S i r John B urrows with ma ny 1 8 1 7 the wife of a n o ffi c er o f Government h a d occ a sioned

“

, , ,

s tr a nge methods of summon i ng t h e de a d to instruct t h e o

the dea th of t w o fema le domestic sl a ves from some j e a lous ,

suspicion it w as supposed o f her husb and s conduct to

’

livin g a n d reve a l the future is o f very a ncient origin a s is , , .

proved by C hinese m a nuscripts a nted a ting the revel a tions w a rds the girls a n d i n order to screen herself from t h e ,

o f the Jewish S criptures

”
.
consequ ences s h e suspended the bodies by the neck with
,
,

A n a nc i ent C hinese book c a lled P o h s h i ch zn g t s u n g - -

'

a view to i t s being construed into a n a c t of suicide B ut .

c onsisting of six volumes o n the S ource of True D ivin a the consci ence of the wom a n t orment ed her to such a degr ee
tion conta ins the following pre fa ce :
,
tha t s h e bec a me ins a ne an d a t times person a ted the v i c ,

The s ecret o f a ugury consists i n the study o f the m y s . tims of her cruelty or a s the C hi nese supposed t h e spirits
, ,
,

t er i es a n d m communic a t ions with gods a n d demons The . o f the murdered girls possessed her a n d utilised her m outh ,

interpreta tions o f the tra nsform a tions a r e de ep a n d mys to decl a re her o w n guilt I n her r a vings s h e tore her clot hes .

t er i o u s The theory o f the science i s most intri ca te the

.
, a n d be a t her o w n person with a ll the fury o f m a dness ;
pr a ctice o f it most importa nt T h e s a cred cl a ssic sa ys . a fter which s h e would recover her senses for a time when ,

Th a t which i s true gives indica tions of the future T o ’

it w a s supposed the d emons quitted her but only to return ,

know the condition o f the de a d a n d hold with them i h ,

with gre a ter frenzy which took pl a ce a short time previous ,
.

t elli gen t intercourse a s did the a ncients produces a mos t , ,

to her dea th A ccording t o M r D ennys t h e most common
.
. ,

s a lut a ry influence upon the p a rties

. B u t when from . form o f Chinese ghost story i s th a t wherein the ghost seeks
intoxica tion o r fe a sting or licentious p le a sures they pro , ,
to bring to j ustice the murderer w h o shuffl ed o ff i t s morta l
c eed to invoke the gods wh a t infa tu a tion to suppose th a t coil ”
, .

their pra yers will move them O ften when no response P oltergeists a r e n o t uncommon in C h i n a a n d sever a l ,

is given or the interpreta tion i s not verified they la y the

, ,
c a ses o f their occurrence h a ve be en recorded by the Jesuit
bla me a t the door of the a ugur forgetting tha t their fa ilure ,
mi s sion a ries o f the eighteenth century in C ochin C hin a M r .

i s due to their w a nt of sinceri t y I t 1 5 the gre a t fa ult .

-

D ennys in h i s F olk L o r e o f C h i n a mentions a c a se in which ,

a C hin a m a n w a s forced t o t a ke refug e i n a te m ple by

o f a ugurs too th a t from a desire of g a in they u s e the a r t
the
, ,

o f divin a tion a s a tr a p t o ensn a re the people

, ,

. u su a l phenomen a —throwing a bout o f crockery & c a fter ,

.
,

P eebles a dds ; N a tur a lly undemonstr a tive a n d secre the dece a se of a monke y
—
.

t ive the higher cl a sses of C hinese seek to conce a l their full

, S ec r et S oc i et i es F o r a n a ccoun t of secret s o c1 et 1 es i n
.

knowledge of s p irit intercourse from foreigners a n d fr om , Ch in a S ee Th i on t i I I w i r a n d Tr i ad S o ci et y

,
- - .

the inferior c a stes of their o w n countrymen thinking them ,

It h a s sometimes been cl a imed t h a t the systems o f Co n
n ot su fficientl y intelligent to rightly use it The lower . fu c i u s a n d L a o Tze a r e m a gic a l o r ka b a listic but such
-
,

o rders supersti tious a n d money gra sping often prostitute

, ,
cl a i ms ha ve been a dva nced by persons w h o did not a pp r e
their m a gic gifts to g a in a n d fortune telling These cl a ir -
. cia te their proper sta tus a s philosophic sys t ems (S ee .

voy a nt fortune tellers surp a ssing wa nderi ng gypsies i n

-

, Y K i n , B o ok
-
of. )
‘
hitting the p a st infest the temples streets a n d ro a d , ,
There a r e numerous mysteries of m ea ning
S y m boli s m .

s ides promising to fi n d lost property” discover precious

, , i n the stra nge symbols cha r a cters persona ges birds be a sts , , , , ,

meta ls a n d reve a l the hidden future which a dorn a ll species o f C hi nese a r t obj ects F o r
Gh os t s —The C hine se a r e strong i n the belief tha t t hey
et c
.
. .

ex a mple a recta ngula r C hinese va se i s feminine repres enting

- ,

a r e surrounded by the spirits o f the de ad Indeed a n .

the crea tive or ultima te principle A group of seemingly .

c es t o r worship -
constitutes a powerful fe a ture i n the
. miscella neous a r t obj ects depicted perha ps upon a brush ,
’

n a tiona l fa ith but a s it de a ls with religion it does n o t come tra y a r e prob a bly the 190 4 214 o r hundred a ntiqu es em ,
,

within the scope of thi s a rticle S u ffice it to s a y tha t the

, ,

. b le m a t i c o f culture a n d implying a delic a te complimen t

C eles t i al h a s ever before h i m the likelihood a n d desira bi lity t o the recipient o f the tr a y B irds a n d a nim a ls occur with .
C hina 1 04 Clair audience
frequ ency on Chines e porcel ains an d if one w i ll observe ne a r their gr a ves or sepulchres beca use of some n a tur a l
’

, , ,

c lo s elv it is a somewh a t select men a gerie in which certa in , tie binding soul a n d body even a fter de a th The more ,
.

t y pes a r e emph a sis ed by repetition F o r insta nce the .

, . gross a n d e a rthly a soul w a s the less willing w as it to ,

dr a gon i s s o fa mili a r a s to b e no longer rema rked a n d yet , le a ve the vicinity of its body a n d in consequence spectre s ,
“

h i s signific a nce is perh a ps not fully understood by a ll . encountered in a c h u r c hy ar d were more to be fear ed tha n
There a r e i n fa ct three kinds of dra gons the lu n g of the
, , , those met with elsewhere The a pp a ritions witnessed a t .

sk y ,
the li of the s ea a n d the k i a n of the m a r shes The
, . the tombs of s a ints however were to be reg a rded r a ther
, ,

lu n g i s the fa vourite kind however an d m ay be known when , , a s good a ngels th a n the so u ls of the s a ints themselves .

met b y his h aving the he a d of a c a me] the horns of a deer , , Ch y m i cal N u pt i als o f Ch r i s t i a n R os en k r eut z (S ee R osi
the eyes of a ra bbit e a rs of a c o w neck of a sn a ke belly
, , , c r uci an s )
.

of a frog s c a les of a c a rp cl a ws of a ha wk a n d p a lm o f a
, , _ , Ci r ce (S ee Greec e ) .

t iger His specia l o ffice is to gu a rd a n d support the m a n Ci rcl es S piri t u alis t i c A group of persons w h o meet a t
’
.
,

sions of the gods a n d he is n a tura lly the peculi a r symbol

, interv a ls for the purpose of holding sé a nces for spirit
o f the E mperor or S o n of He a ven communica tion I t is essenti a l th a t a t le ast one a mon g
them be a medium occ a sion a lly there a r e sever a l mediu ms
, . .

A less fa mi li a r be a st is the c h i li n which resembles in -

p a rt a rhinoceros but h a s he a d feet a n d legs like a deer

, , , , in one circle B u t indeed a ll the members of a circle must
.

an d a tufted t ail In spite of his unprepossessing a ppe a r

. be chosen with c a re if the sé a nces a r e to be productive
,

a nce he i s of a benevolent disposition a n d his im a ge on , . of phenomen a The B a ron de G u ld en s t u b b é in h i s

. ,

a v a se or other orn a ment is a n emblem of good government P r a c t i c a l E xper i m en t a l P n eu m a t o logy or t h e R ea li ty of .

a n d length of d a ys A str a nge bird h a ving the he a d of a

. , S pi r i t s a n d t h e Al a r vellon s P h en om en on of t h ei r D i r ec t
phe a s a nt a long flexible neck a n d a plumed t a il m a y often
, , W r i t i n g publ i shed e a rly in the histo r y of the movemen t ,
,

be seen flying in the midst of scroll like clouds or wa lking -

,
gives directions for t h e forming of a circle a fter the A meri
i n a grove of t r eep eo n i es This is the fen gb ua n g the can fa shion
"
.
, .

C hinese phoenix emblem of immort a l i ty a n d a ppe a ring to

, S etting a side the mor a l conditions he s ays which , ,

m ort a ls only a s a p r es a ge o f the a uspi cious reign of a v i r a r e equ a lly requisite it is kn own th a t A m e ri c a n Circ les

t u o u s E mperor The tortoise (h n ei ) which be a rs upon

. , a r e b a sed on the distinction o f po s itive a n d electric or
i t s b a ck the sea girt a bode of the E ight Immort a ls is a , nega tive m a gn etic currents .

t hi rd su perna tur a l cre a ture a ssoci a ted with strength lon The circles consist of twelve persons representing i n ,

gev i t y a n d (bec a use of the m a rki ngs on its b a ck ) w i t h a

,
equ a l proportions the po s i t ive a n d neg a tive or sensitive
myst i c pla n o f numera ls which is a key to t h e p h ilosophy elements Thi s dis tinction does not follow the sex of the
.

o f the unseen . members though gener a lly women ar e neg a tive a n d

,

C olours h a ve their signific a nce blue being the colour ,

sensitive while men a r e positive a n d m a gnetic T h e
,
.

o f the he a vens yellow of the e a rth a n d the E mperor red

, ,
ment a l a n d physic a l constitution o f e a ch individu a l must
of the sun white of Jupiter or the Y e a r S ta r while e a ch
, ,
be studied before forming the circl es for some de lic a te ,

dyn a st y h ad i t s o w n p a rticul a r h u e th a t of the C hou d y ,

wome n h a ve m a sculine qu a lities wh i le some strong ,

n a s t y being described a s blue o f the s k y a fter ra in where men a r e mor a lly spe a king women A t able is pl a ced i n
, ,
.

i t appe a rs between the clouds a cle a r a n d ventil a ted spot ; the medium is se a ted a t
’
.

O n e could go on indefinitely re a ding the me a ning of b y h i s c a lm a n d contem

'

o n e end a n d entirely isol a ted ;

the s eemingly fa ntastic cre a tions of the C hinese a rtist l a t i v e quietud e he serves a s a conductor for the electricity
p
devotee but enough h as been s aid to show th a t the stra nge
, a n d it m a y be noted th a t a good somn a mbulist i s usu a lly
b eings the convention a l a rr a ngements the a pp a rently
, , an excellent medium The s i x electrica l or neg a t ive .

ha pha z a rd conj unct ion of obj ect in h i s decor a tive sch emes s dispositio n s which a r e gener a lly r ecognised by their
,

a r e fa r from being m a tter of ch a n ce but a d d to their decor a ,

emotion a l qu a lities a n d their sensibility ar e pla ced a t t h e ,

tive properties t h e i ntellectu a l cha rm o f signific a nce . right o f the medium the most sensitive of a ll being next ,

D lepon br oek s Tr eat is e o n S ee H ea li ng b y

’
to h i m The s a me rule is followed with t h e positive
i
Ch ot h s (
r0 11 0 g
y
, .

'
person a li t ies w h o a r e a t the left of the medium with t h e
,
,

Ch i ps of Gall ow s Chips from a gallows a n d pl a ces o f exe most p ositive a mo ng t hem next to him In order to .
.

c u t i o n ar e s a id t o m a ke efli c a c i o u s a mulets a g a inst a gue .

.
form a ch ain the twelve person; e a ch pla ce their r i ght ha nd
,

Ch lt on : A n evil spirit (S ee B ur m a ) o n t h e t a ble a n d th ei r left h a nd o u th a t of the neighbour

’

. . ,
,

Ch och urah : The n a me under which the Jewish K a b a lists thus m a king a circle round the ta ble O bserve th a t t h e .

designa t e W isdom .
m ed i um o r mediums if there be more th
,
a n one a r e entirely ,

Ch ev h aul : The Gypsy n a me for a witch

-
. isol a ted from those w h o form the ch a in .

Ch r ls olet us z I s s t one which if bound round with gold a n d

,
The form a ti on of a circle is a ccomplish ed on simila r lines
c ar ried i n the left h a nd d r ives a wa y night b a gs an d pre -
a t the present d a y M C a mille F l a mm a rion sta tes th a t
. .

s erves from mela ncholy illusions a n d witches I t s vi r tue

, . t h e a ltern a tion of t h e sexes is gener a lly provided to rein
is t h e grea t er if a hole h e m a de i n it a n d t h e h a irs o f a n ,
force t h e fl ui d s '

Tha t the sé ance m a y be a s produc t ive

.

ass p a ssed t hr ough . when the circle is composed of a few investig a tors followin g ,

Ch r isti an Ci r cle, Th e (S ee S pai n ) . n o rules ,

but their o w n h as be n a bund a ntly proved ,
e .

Ch r ysoli t e A s t one preven t ive o f fever m a dness which

an d , i n recent y ears The o n e indispens a ble fe a ture is the
.

also disposes to repenta nce If s et . in gold i t i s a preser , med ium .

v at i v e a a i n s t nocturn a l terrors .
Cl ai r audi en ce C le a r H e a rin g The a bility to he a r sou n d s
ina udible to t h e norm a l ea r such as spirit vo1 ces ; a
f ’

Ch r ysopr as A s t one good for we a kness o f sight a n d for , ,

r enderi ng i t s possessor j oyful a n d libera l i t s colour i s . fa cult y a n a logous t o C l airvoya nce but co n md er ab ly ,

gr een an d gold . less frequently met with I f cla i r au d i en ce be asc r i bed .

Ch ur eh yar d I t is n o t diffi cult t o unders t a nd h o w t h e c h urch to a uditory as C l a irvoya nce to visu a l hallucin a ti on 1 t s
, , ,
.

ya rd h as c ome to b e rega rded a s t h e speci a l ha unt of ghosts .

comp a ra tive ra reness i s a ccounted for si nce vis ua l h allu ,

T h e popula r im a gin a t ion m a y well b e excused fo r s u p c i n a t io n i s the more common of the t w o A t t h e sam e .

p os m g tha t t h e spirits of t h e de a d continue t o hover over me there goodly number of inst nces of t h cl ir
.

e a
ti a r e a a
t h e spot where t heir bodies a r e la id The a ncient Greeks a udient fa culty o n record some o f them of a very p i ctur
.
es
,

t hought t h at t h e souls o f t h e d ead were especi a lly pow erful que na ture (S ee Spi ri t M us i c) P erha ps the best know n
. .
.
 1 06 Colerin
pl a ces an d w a s often the first living cre a ture introduced
,
P a rsons himself w a s prosecuted a n d pilloried (S ee , .

into a newly built house The Jews however believe

-
A ndrew L a ng s C o c k L a n e a n d C o m m on S en s e
.
, ,
’

tha t it is possible for the cock to become the victim of Co lli n N ails I n D evonshire it is s a id tha t a ring m a de from
demons a n d they s a y tha t if he upsets a dish he should
, three n a ils or screws th a t ha ve been used to fa sten a c o fli n ,

be killed The coc k is often used d i rectly in ma gica l

. a n d dug u
p in a churchya rd will a c t a s a ch a r m a g a i nst ,

pra ctice Thus in S cotl a nd he is buried under the p a tients

. , convulsions an d fits of every kind ,
’
.

bed in c a ses of epilepsy The Germa ns believed tha t if Coffi n W a lt er : (S ee P sych ol ogi cal S oci et y)
.
, .

a sorcerer throws a bl a ck c o c k into the a m thunder a n d Col em an . B enja m i n (S ee B r it ish N a t i on al A ssoci at i on of ,

lightning will follow a n d a mong the C ha ms of C a mbodi a S piri t ua lis t s )

, , .

a wom a n w h o w ishes to become a sorceress s a crifices a live Col eri d g e S a m uel Tayl or 3 E 1 ; glish a uthor a n d mystic ( 1 7 72 ,

c oc k on a termite s nest cutting the bird in t w o fro m the S a m u el T ay lo r C o ler i dg e one of the gre a test of
’

, ,

hea d to the ta il a n d pl a cing it on a n a lt a r in front of whi ch

, E nglish poets a n d critics w a s born in the ye a r 1 77 2 a t , ,

s h e d a nces a n d sings until the t w o h a lves of the bird come O ttery S t M a ry D evonshire his f a ther being John C ole
, .
, ,

together a ga in a n d it comes to life a n d cro w s His n a me

, ridge a clergym a n a n d schoolma ster w h o enj oyed c o n .
, ,

w a s often pronounced by the Greeks a s a cure for the s i d er a b le reputa tion a s a theologic a l schol a r an d w as ,

d ise a ses of a nim a ls a n d it w a s s a id by the R om a ns th a t a uthor of a L a tin gra mm a r S a muel s ch i ldhood w a s

’

, .

locked doors could be opened with his t a il fe a thers The mostly spent a t the n a tive vill a ge a n d from the first h i s .
,

bird w a s often pictured on a mu lets i n e arly tim es a n d p arents observed th a t his w a s no ordin a ry temper a ment , ,

figured a s the symbol of A bra x a s the princip a l deity o i a for he showed a ma rked a version to g a mes he even eschewed
, _ ,

Gnostic sect . the comp a ny of other children a n d instea d g a ve his tim”e ,

The c ock is often reg a rded a s the guide of souls to the chiefly to p romiscuous rea ding A t s i x ye a rs of a ge . ,

u nderworld a n d in this respect w a s a ssoci a ted by the

, he writes in one of his letters to his friend Thom as P oole , ,

Greeks with P ersephon e a n d Hermes a n d the S l a vs of I remember to h a ve re a d B eli s a r i u s R ob i n s on C r u s oe, _ , ,

p a g a n times often s a crificed c o ck s to the dea d a n d to the a n d P h i li p Qu a r ll a n d then I found the A r a bi a n N i g h t s , ,

household serpents in which they b elieved their a ncestors while in this s a me letter he tells h o w the
’

E n t er t a i n m en t s _ ,

to be reinc a rna ted C onversely the coc k w a s sometimes , boys a round him despised him for h i s eccentr icity the
, ,

pictured a s having a n inferna l connection especi a lly if result being th a t he soon beca me a confirmed dre a mer , ,

his colour be bl a ck Indeed he is often emp loyed in bl a ck . finding in the k ingdom of his mind a welcome haven of
m a gic perha ps the ea rliest inst a nce o f this being in t h e
, refuge from the scorn thus levelled a t him .

A t h a r i a Ved a A bl a ck c oc k is offered up to propiti a te

. B y the time he w a s nine ye a rs old C oler i dge h a d shown
the D evil in Hunga ry a n d a bl a ck hen w a s used for the a m a rked predilection for mysticism i n consequence where
, ,

s a me purpose in Germ a ny The Greek syrens the S hedim of h i s fa ther decided to m a ke him a clergyma n ; an d i n
. ,

of the Ta lmud a n d the I zp u z t equ e whom the de a d A ztec

, 1 7 8 2 the boy left home to go to C hrist s Hospit a l L ondon
,
’
,
.

encounters o n the ro a d to M i c t la n the P l a ce of the D e a d Here he found a mong h is fellow pupils a t lea st on e w h o
, ,

a ll h a ve c o c k s feet There is a widespre a d folk belief sh ar ed his litera ry t astes Cha rles L a mb a n d a wa rm
’
-
.
, ,

tha t once in seven yea rs the cock l a ys a little egg In friendship quick ly spra ng up between the t wo ; while .

Germ a ny it is necess a ry to thr ow thi s over the roof or a li t t le la t er C o ler i dg e conceived a n a ffection for a young ,
‘

tempests will wreck the homeste a d but should the egg girl ca lled M a ry E v a ns ; but the progress of the love aff a ir ,

be h a tched it will produce a cocka trice or b a silisk In

, w a s soon a rrested the poet le a ving L ondon in 1 7 9 0 to go to .
,

L ithu a ni a they put the co c k s egg in a pot a n d pl a ce it in C a mbridge B eginning h i s university c a reer a s a siz a r
’

, .

the oven F rom t his egg i s h a tched a K a u k s a bird

. at Jesus C ollege he soon bec a me known a s a brillia nt , ,

with a tail like tha t of a golden phe a s a nt which if properly conversa tiona list yet he m a de enemies by his extreme , , ,

tended will bring its owner gre a t good luck Gross

,
views on politics a n d religion a n d in 1 793 finding himself .
, ,

mentions in a chronicle o f B ale in S witzerl a nd tha t in the in v a rious di ffic u lties he went b a ck to L ondon where he
, , ,

month of A ugust 1 4 7 4 a c o c k of th a t town w a s a ccused enlisted in the 1 5 th D r agoons B ought out soon a fter
“

, , .

a n d convicted of l a ying a n egg a n d w a s condemned to w a rds by his rel a tions he returned to C a mbridge a n d i n
, , ,

dea th He w a s pub licly burned along with his egg a t a

. 1 79 4 he published his dr a m a T h e F a ll of R o bespi er r e , , , ,

pl a ce ca lled K ab len b er g i n sight of a gre a t multitude of while i n the following yea r he w a s m a rried to S a ra h F ricker
, ,

people . a n d in 1 7 9 6 he issued a volume of P o em s He n o w beg a n .

The c oc k w a s also reg a rded as ha ving a connection with to pre a ch occ a sion a lly in Unita ri a n ch a pels while in 1 797 ,

light a n d with the s u n prob a bly bec a use of the redness h e met W ordsworth , with whom he speedily bec a me ,

of h i s comb a n d the fiery sheen of h i s plum a ge or perha ps

,
intim a te a n d whom he j oined in publishing L y r i c al B a lla d s , , ,

bec a use he her a lds the d a y It is the coc k w h o d a ily this conta ining some of C oler i dg e s finest things not a bly
.
’

wa kens the heroes i n the S c a ndin a vi a n A sga rd (S ee T h e A n ci en t M a r i n er N o r w a s this the only m a sterpiece . .

A lec tr oman c y ) . he wrote a t this time for sca rcely w a s it finished ere he , ,

Cock L an e Gh ost T h e supposed c a us e of a mysterious out composed t w o other poems of like worth C h r i s t a bel a n d ,

bre a k o f r a ppings a pp a ritions a n d simil a r m a nifesta tions

, K u b la K h a n ; w hi le i n 1 79 8 he w a s a ppointed Unita ri a n
,

whi ch broke o u t a t a house in C ock L a ne S m i t h fi eld minister a t S h r ewsbury a n d a fter holding this post fo r a , , ,

L ondon i n 1 7 6 2 ,
The dist urb a nce w a s of the usua l cha r
. little whi le he went to tra vel in Germa ny the requi si t e , ,

a cter of poltergeist h a untings but for some re a son or other funds h a ving been given him by J osi a h a n d Thoma s
,

it a ttra cted wide spre a d a ttention i n L ondon Crowds -

W edgwood both of whom were keen a dmirers of C ole .
,

flocked to the ha unted spot a n d cla imed to ha ve witnessed r i dg e s philosophic a l powers a n d were of opinion th a t
'

, ,

the ma nifesta tions The ghost purported to be the S pirit . study o n the continent would be of m a teri a l service to him .

o f a former resident i n the Co ck L a ne house a M r s Kent A mong C o ler i dge s first a cts o n returnin g from Germ a ny
’
, .
,

a n d st a ted t h a t s h e h a d been murdered by her hu sb a nd w a s to publish h i s tr a nsl a tion of S chiller s W a llen s t ei n

’

. ,

The ten a nt o f t h e house at t h e time of the disturb a nce w a s while simulta neously he took a cotta ge a t Keswick in t end ,

a m a n n a med P a rsons a n d it w as more th a n surmised th a t i n g to live there quietly for m a ny ye a rs

,
B u t pe a ce an d .

h e h a d i n v ented the ghost for the purpose of bl a ckm a iling quiet a r e benefits usu a lly sought i n va in by p eets a n d .

the deceas ed s w o ma n s husb a nd The disturb a nce w a s C oler i dg e w as n o exception herein for e a rly in life he h a d
’ ’
. ,

fi n a lly tr a ced t o P arson s d a ughter a gi rl o f eleven a n d begun to ta ke occa sion a l doses o f l a ud a num a n d n o w this
’
, , ,
 Coler idge 1 07 Compacts
pr a ctice developed into a h abit which ruled h i s whole life . pplied to the hypnotist If the l a tter h a d h is nose twea ked
a .

In 1 8 0 4 he sought relief by going to M a lt a while a fterwa rds , or h i s ha ir pulled the entr a nced subj ect though i n a ,
.

he visited R ome a n d though o n r eturning t o E ngl a nd

, , , sep a r a te ap a rtment would rub the corresponding p art ,

he w a s cheered by finding th a t a sma ll a nnuity h a d been o f his own person with every sign of p a in a n d indign a tion
-

, .

left him by the W edgwoods he w a s quite inc a p a ble of , The most common sens a tions sh a red i n this wise were those
sh a king o ff this de adly drug h a bit A s yet howev er it .
, ,
o f t a sting a n d smelling but a pp a rent community of sight ,

h a d n o t begun to viti a te his gifts a ltoget her ; a n d a fter ,

a n d ev en he a ring were not unknown In the d a ys o f
. .
‘

sta ying for a while with W ordsworth a t Gr a smere he

“

,
R eichenb a ch such experiences were l a rgely a ttributed t o
delivered a series of lectures o n poetry a t B ristol a n d sub fra ud b u t they h a ve since been proved to b e genuine tra nc e
,

L ondon E speci a lly in the M etropolis h i s phenomen a prob ably a rising from unconscious suggestion
“

s eq u en t ly i n
'

.
,

genius w a s quickly recognised a n d he w a s m a de a p en s i ii n er

_

an d hyper aesthesi a o r i n the few c a ses where th a t hypo

’

, _ , ,

o f the S ociety of L iter a t ure thi s en a bling him to t a ke a , thesis will not cover the gr o u n d t elep a t h i c commu nic a tion ,
~

sma ll house a t Highga te ; a n d there he ma inly sp ent h i s between opera tor a n d sub ject C o m m u n i ty of s en s a t i on .

d eclining ye a rs while it w a s i n Highg a te C em etery th a t

, is not however confined to the tra nce condition M a ny
, , .

h i s rem a ins were i nterred a fter his de a th i n 1 8 3 4 . insta nces of c o m m u n i ty of s en s a t i on a r ising sponta neously
E verything from C o ler i dg e s h a nd i s penetr a ted by a
’
in t h e ca ses of persons in r appor t with one a nother a r e to
wealth of thought A p a rt from h i s p ur ely meta physic a l . be fou n d in the j o u r n a l a n d P r oceed i n gs of the S ociety
works of which the most nota ble a r e A i d s t o R eflec t i on
,
for P sych ica l R esea rch .

an d C onfes s i on s of an E n qu i r i n g S p i r i t , h i s B i og r ap h i a Com pact s w i t h t h e D evi l A n a nonymous writer h a s h a nded

L i t er a r i a a n d other fine contributions to critic a l litera ture down to us t h e a greement entered into between L ouis
a r e a ll of a mystic a l temper for C oler i dge—more perha ps , ,
G a u fr i di a n d the devil
tha n a n y other critics not even excepting Goethe a n d I L ouis a prie st renounce ea ch a n d every one of the
W a lter P a ter—is never con t ent with h a ndling the surfa ce
, , , ,

_
spiritu a l and corpora l gifts which m a y a ccrue to me from
o f things but a lw a ys reflects a striving to unders t a nd a n d
, God from the Virgin a n d from all t h e s a ints a n d especi ally
, , ,

la y b a re the mysterious point where a rtistic cre a tion begins .

from my p a tron John the B a ptist a n d t h e a postles P eter ,

F o r h i m liter a ture is a form of life one of the most m y st er

, ,
a n d P a ul a n d S t F ra ncis A n d to you L uc ifer now before . .
, ,

ious forms of life a n d while he is supremely quick a t ,

me I give myself a n d a ll the good I m a y a ccomplish
, ,

noticing purely aesthetic merit a n d equ a lly quick a t ,

except the returns from the s a cr a ment in the c a ses W”here .

m a rki ng defect it i s really the p hilosophi c a l element i n

,
I m a y a dminister it ; a ll of which I sign a n d a t test .

h i s criticism which gives it i t s tr a nscend a nt v a lue a n d O n his s i de L ucifer m a de the following a gre ement
interes t . with L ouis G a u fr i d i
C oler i dg e s meta physi ca l predilec t i ons a r e n o t more
’
I L ucifer bind myself to give you L ouis G a u fr i di
, , , ,

s a lient in his pros e t ha n i n h i s verse I n a singul a rly . priest the fa culty a n d power of bewitching by blowing
,

bea utiful poem T o t h e E ven i n g S t ar he t ells tha t he g a zes

, ,
wit h the mouth a ll a n d a n y of the women a n d girls you ,

thereon , m a y desire in proof of which I sign myself L ucifer .

Till I myself all spirit seem to grow

, , .
B odin gives t h e following : M a gd a len of t h e Cross ,

A n d in most of his poems indeed he i s a ll spirit whi le , , ,

na tive of C ordova in S p a in a n d a bbess of a convent findin g ,

often he hypnotises the re a der into feeling somethi ng of tha t s h e w a s suspected by the nuns an d fea ring tha t s h e
'

the a uthor s spiritu a lity Here a n d there n o doubt he Would be burnt if ch a rged desired t o a nticipa te them
’
..
, , , ,

a ttempts t o ex p r ess i n words things t o o deep an d mysterious

‘
a n d obta in the p a rdon o f the pope by co n fessing t h a t
to be resolved into tha t s a dly limited mode of utter a nce ,
from t h e a ge of t w elve yea rs a b a d spirit i n the for m of ,

t h e result being a b a flli n g a n d even ex a spera ting obscuri ty a bl a ck M oor h a d desired her ch a stity a n d t h a t s h e h a d ,

but wa iving a ltogether C o ler i dge s me t a physica l poems given i n a n d this h a d gone o n for thirty ye ars or more
'
’

, ,
,

m a y it not b e s a id j ustly tha t he introduced the occult s h e usu a lly sleeping wi th him Through h i s mea ns whil e .

into verse with a m a stery wholly unsur p a ss ed i n E nglish the church s h e w a s r a ised up a n d when the nuns took , ,

litera ture M a y it n o t be s a id th a t T h e A n oi en t M a r i n er ,
t h e S a cra ment a fter the c onsecra tion the host c a me even ,

to her in t h e a ir in the sight of t h e other nuns w h o r e

_

a n d more especia lly C h r i s t a bel a r e t h e most be a ut i ful of , ,

a ll poems i n which the supern a tura l pl a y s a n i mporta nt garded it a s s a cred a n d the priest a lso w h o used to compl a in ,
”
pa rt a t th a t time of a host .

Col ey H en r y
, (S ee A st r ol ogy ) . A ccording to D o n C a lm et there i s t o be seen a t M olsheim
Coll eg e of Teut oni c P h i los ox i h er s R C (S ee Mi ch a el M aer ) , . . .
in the cha pel of S t Igna tius in the church of the Jes uit
“

Co lleg i a R om a n c r a ft s m en s soci ety fa thers a well kno wn ins cription giving the hist or y of a
'
’

(S ee F r eem as on r y ) .
.
-

Coll o quy of t h e A n ci ent s A collection of O ssi a nic legends ,

yo un g Germa n noblema n n a med M ichel L ouis of the ,

ma de into one a bout the thi r t eenth or fourteenth centuries ; fa mily of B o u b en h o r en w h o w as sent when quite young ,

It rel a tes h o w the F ia n hero es K eelt a a n d O isin e a ch with , ,

to the court of the D uke of L orr a ine to lea rn F rench a n d
eight w a rriors met to ta lk over the glorious p a st for the
, there lo st a ll his money a t ca rds R educed to despa ir .
\

l a st time Then O isin return s to the F a iry M ound of h i s

. he decided to give himself up to the d ev i l if th a t S pirit
mother a n d K eelt a meets with S t P a trick a n d his monks
, . of evi l could or wou ld give him good money for he w a s ,

K eelt a tel ls t h e s a i nt m a ny t a les inte r a fra id th a t he wou ld be a ble t o supply him on ly with
'

a t D r u m d r eg .
,

spersed with lyri cs with whi ch he i s delighted a n d he , ,

c o unterfeit W hile thinking this over a young m a n
.
.

eventua lly b a ptises K eelt a an d h i s wa rriors a n d gr a nts h i s o w n a ge well bui lt a n d well clothe d suddenly a ppe a red
‘

- -
, ,

them a bsolution . before him a n d a sking him the c a use of his distress put ,

Co m m en t ar y on t h e A n ci en t W ar of t h e K n i gh t s : (S ee out h i s h a nd full o f money a n d invited him to prove i t s

“

A l c hem y ) . worth telling him to look h i m u p a ga i n on the morrow

, _
.

Co mm u ni t y of S en sat i on : The term a pplied by the e a rly M ichel returned to his compa nions w h o were sti ll p la ying ,

mesme r ist s to a phenomenon of the hypnotic tra nce ,

won b a ck a ll he h a d lost a n d a ll th a t of h i s compa nions .

wherein the somna mbu le see med to s h ar e t h e s en s a t i on s o f'

Then he ca lled on h i s devil who a sked in return three
the opera to r Thus a n hypnotic subj ect insensible to pa in
.
,
drops of blood which he collected i n a n a corn s hell a n d ,

a n d utterly i ndi ff erent to a n

y s t imulus a pp lied to h i s o w n off ering a p en to M ichel t old him t o write to h i s d i ct a ti on .

orga nism would immedi a tely respond t o such stimuli

, This consisted o f unknown words which wer e ta ken down ,
Compacts 1 08 Compacts
on two diff erent notes o n e of which the devil reta ined , , gre a t wealth in h i s pra ct ice s o much so that he left h i s ,

a n d the other w a s put into the a r m of M ichel i n the s a me children the sum of fra ncs S hortly before h i s
” '

pl a ces from which the l o o d h a d been t a ken The devi l de a th when his conscience bega n to prick h i m he fell
I u n d er t ai e to serve you for seven ye a rs
.
, ,

then s a id : , into such a frenzy tha t he never spoke but to invoke t h e “

a fter which you be long to me without reserve The devi l o r bla spheme the Holy Ghost a n d it w a s in this u n
_

young m a n a greed though wi t h some drea d a n d the devi l

, , fortun a te condition th a t he pa ssed a wa y ”
.

did not fa i l to appea r to him d a y a n d night in v a rious , Goul a rt repea ts from A lexa nder o i A lexa ndria t h e , _
,

forms i nspi r ing him to things v a ried unknown a n d curious

, , story of a prisoner w h o h a d inv oked the help of the devil
a n d a lwa ys with a tendency of evil The fa ta l period of . a n d h a d visited t h e lower regions :
seven yea rs w a s d ra wing to a end a n d the young m a n w a s
_ , T h e overlord of a sm a ll town i n the princip a lity of
then a bout twenty yea rs of a e He went home to h is g . S ulmon a a n d Kingdom of N a ples proved very miserly a n d ,

fa ther where the devil to whom he h a d given himself

, a rrog a nt i n his ru le so much so th a t h i s subj ects were t o o ,

inspi red him to poison h i s fa ther a n d mother burn the , poor to live beside h i s h a rsh tre a tment of the m O n e .

ca stle a n d kill himself He tried to ca rry out a ll these of them honest but poor a n d despised ga ve a sound bea t i ng
’

crimes but God prevent ed their success—the gu n with

.
, , ,

, for some re a son to a hunting dog of this overlord a n d t h e ,

which he would ha ve killed himself missed fire twice a n d , de a th of the dog a ngered the l a tter so much th a t he h a d
the poison fa iled to a c t on h is p a rents Getting more a n d . the poor m an seized a n d shut up in a dungeon A fter .

more une a sy he confided the unh a ppy condition he w a s some d a ys t h e wa rders w h o kept the ga tes c a reful ly locked ,

in to some of his fa ther s serva nts a n d begged them to get ’

went to Open t hem a s usu a l to give him a crust of brea d ,

help A t the s a me t ime the devi l seized him twisting

.
, but he w a s n o t to be found in his cell Ha ving looked for .

his body a round a n d stopping very short of brea king his him everywhere aga in a n d a ga in a n d finding n o tra c e
, ,

bones His mothe r who fo llowed the te a chings of S v en feld

.
, of him n o r his method of esc a pe they a t l a st reported this ,

a n d h a d en lis t ed her son in them finding no he lp in her :

, wonderful a fi a i r to their ma ster w h o first ridiculed a n d , ,

cult a ga inst the demon w h o possessed o r obsessed him .

, then threa tened them but realising at length the truth ,

w a s forced to put him in the c a r e of some monks B ut . of it he w a s no less a stonished th a n they Three d a ys
,
.

he soon left them a n d esca ped to Is la de whence he w a s sent a fter t his a la rming incident a n d with a ll the doors of t h e ,

b a ck to M o i s h ei m by his brother c a no n of W i s s b o u r g , , prison a n d dungeon closed a s before this s a me prisoner , ,

who put him a ga in int o the h a nds of t h e F a thers of the unbeknown to a nyone w a s found shut up i n his o w n ,

S ociety I t w a s then th a t the demon m a de the most

. dungeon He w a s much distr a cted a n d a sked to b e
.
,

violent e fforts a ga inst him a ppea rin g to him in the form t a ke n without dela y before the overlord a s he h a d a m a tter
_
“

o f wild a nim a ls O n e d a y a mong others the demon in the

.
, of mu ch impor ta nce to communica te W h en t a ken there .

form of a m a n wi ld a n d covered with h a ir threw on the

, , he s a id tha t he h a d come b a ck from the lower regions .

ground a note or contr a ct di ff erent from the true one His c a se w a s tha t n o t being a ble to sta nd a n y longer the
,

which he h a d got from the young m a n s o a s to try by this , rigors of prison life overcome w i th despa ir fe a ring de a th , ,

fa lse show to get him out of the ha nds of those w h o were a n d l a cking a n y good a dvice he h a d invoked the help of ,

looking a fter him a n d to prevent his m a king a full c o n the devi l tha t he might relea se him from his confinement .

fes s i o n F in a lly t h e 2 o t h O ctober 1 60 3 w a s set a side Tha t Soon a fter the E vil O n e in a terribly hideous form
'

.
, , , , ,

for proof in the C h a pel of S t Ign a tius a n d for the repro .

, h a d a ppe a red in his dungeon where they m a de a b a rga in ,

duction of the true contra ct cont a ining the deal m a de a fter which he w a s dr a gged out not without severe inj ury , ,

with the demon The young m a n m a de profession of the

. and proj ect ed into subterra nea n pa ss a ges wonderfully
-

orthodox ca tholic fa ith renounced the demon a n d received , ho llowed out like the bottom of the e a rth there he h ad
,

the ho ly E ucha rist Then with t errible cries he s a id tha t seen the dungeons o f the wicke d their tortures a n d their ,

he s a w t w o go a ts of immense size sta nding with their fore miseries d a rk a n d terrible Kings princes a n d high lords
,
.
,

feet in the a i r a n d e a ch holding between its hoofs one of were p lunged into a bysses of d a rkness where with inde ,

the contra cts or comp a cts B u t when the exorcism w a s . scrib a ble torture they were s c a r ed with a r a ging fire ,
.

begun a n d the na me o f S t Ig na c e w a s invoked the . Th a t he h a d seen popes c a rdin a ls a n d other prel a tes , ,

t w o go a ts dis a ppe a red a n d there issued from the a r m or bea utifully dressed a n d other ki nds of persons in v a rying
'

'

left ha nd of the young m an pra ctica lly without p a in a n d g a rb su ffering other a nguish in gu lfs of grea t depth
, ,

le a ving no sc a r the contra ct which fell a t the feet of

, ,
where the t o r t u r e w a s incess a nt P roceeding he s a id he ‘

. ,

the exorcist There sti ll rem ain ed the contr a ct which

. h a d recognised some a cqu a int a nces a n d especi a lly a former
h a d been ret a ined by the demon The exorcisms were . gre a t friend of his w h o recognising him in return enquired , ,

begun a ga in S t Igna tius w a s invoked a n d a m a ss w a s

, . a s to his condition The prisoner told him tha t th eir .

promised in his honour when a stork a ppe a red l a rge , , ,

l a nd w a s in the h a nds of a cruel m a ster whereupo n the ,

deformed a n d i ll sha pen a n d dropped from its bea k the

-

,
oth er cha rged him to comm a nd this crue l m a ster on ,

second contra ct which w a s found on the a lta r

, . returning to renou n ce h i s tyra nnic a l wa ys otherwise h i s
, ,

There is frequent mention a mong the a ncients of certa in pl a ce would be one of the neighbouring sea ts W h I C h w a s ,

demons w h o show themselves especi a lly towa rds midd a y , ,

shown to the prisoner A n d (continued this sha de ) in .

to those with whom they a r e on fa mi lia r terms Th ey . order th a t the sa id overlord m a y h a ve fa ith in your report
visit such persons in the form of men or a nima ls or a llow rec a ll to him the secret counsel a n d t a ks w e h a d together ‘

themselves to be enclosed in a letter a ccount or phi a l or ,

when enga ged in a certa in w a r the chiefs in which he ,

even in a ring wide a n d hollow within

, M a gi ci a ns a r e . n a med a n d then he g a ve i n det a i l the secret thei r a gree
, ,

known a dds L elo y er

, w h o m a ke u s e of them , a n d to ,
ment the word s a n d promises given on e a ch S i de The
,
.

my gre a t regret I a m forced to a dmit tha t the pra ctice prisoner g a ve them a ll distinctly one by one in thei r order ,

is on ly too common . a n d the lord w a s much a stonished a t t h e mess a ge wondering ,

H o u s d o r f in h i s T h eci t r e d es ex em ples d u 8 e c om m a n d er/zen t h o w things committed to himself a n d not reve a led by him
’

quoted by Goul a rt s a ys : A d o c t o r o f medicine forgot

, _
'

to an y body cou ld be so e a sily a n d s o bold ly unf o lde d

,

himself so fa r a s to form a n a lli a nce with the enemy of our to h i m by a poor subj ect of h i s w h o told them a s i f he h a d
s a lva tion whom he c a lled up a n d enclosed ln a gla ss from .
re a d them in a book F urther the prisoner enquired of . , _

which the seducer a n d fa mi li a r spirit a nswered him The . his friend in the lower regions whether it could be tru e ,

doctor w a s fortuna te i n t h e cure of a ilments a n d a ma ssed

.
,
tha t a ll the m a gnificently dressed persons tha t he s a w
 C on tr ol 1 10

w h otur n s o u t to be his uncle F rom him he lea rns tha t It a lso strengt hens digestion a n d i f ta ken in powder a s
.
,
‘

only the sinless c a n find the Gra il a n d tha t he h a s sinned soon a s the child is born preserves it from epi lepsy
, ,
.

in a b a ndoning his mother a n d thus ca using her dea th Cor b en i c : A m a gic c a stle of the A rthuri a n legend in which
, .
,

In a continu a tion of the legend by a di fferent a uthor it is s a id the Holy Gr a il w a s kept It w a s gu a rded by t w o
‘

, . .

P ercev a l a ppe a rs to c o n tinu e his se a rch but a p p a rently lions L a ncelot tries to enter it by his own strength i n , .
,

unsuccessfu lly ; a n d fina lly by yet a nother compi ler i n stea d of lea ning on his Cre a tor a n d a s a resu lt i s struck
, ,

we a r e told th a t P erceva l a fter ma ny a dventures m a rries dumb by a fiery wind In this st a te h e rema ins for fourteen .

B la n c h fl eu r e The n a ture a n d origin of the Gr a il a r e

. d a ys without food or drink .

described in these continu a tions of the legend Co r d o vero : A fa mous K a b a list of the sixteent h century
—
. .

Con t r ol A spiritu a li stic term denoti ng the spirit Wh o Cor n w a ll : (S ee S ea P h an t oms a n d S u per s t i ti ons )
the ph ysica l orga nis a tion of a medium —
, .

c o n t r o ls (S ee Cor ps e Can d l es M ysterious lights s upposed to pres a g e .

S piri t ualism ) . dea th They a r e a lso c a lled fet c h li g h t s a n d d ea d m en s .

-
’

Con vu lsionari es o f S t M ed ar d D uring the first h a lf of the . c a n d les .

eighteenth century there occurred in the cemetery of Cosci n o man cy is pr a ctised w ith a sieve a n d a p a ir of tongs ,

S t M ed a rd P a ris a n extr a ordin a ry outbre a k of convulsions

.
, ,
or she a rs which a r e supported upon the thumb n a ils of t w o ,

a n d re ligious ex t a sy whose v i c t i m s w er e the J a nsenists a t persons w h o look one upon the oth er or the n a ils of the
'

, , , ,

th a t time su ffering much persecution a t the h a nds of the m iddle finger m a y be used P otter in his G r eek A n t i qu i t i es .
, ,

government a n d the church The outbre a k commenced s a ys It w a s genera lly used to discover thieves or others
. ,

with a few isola ted c a ses of mir a culous he a ling O n e suspected of a n y crime in this m a nner they tied a t hrea d .
, ,

M lle M o r s a r o n a p a r a lytic h a v i n g fo r her confessor a n

.
, to the sieve by which it w a s upheld or else pl a ced a p a ir
,
'

enthusi a stic J a nsenist w a s recommended by him to seek of shea rs which they held up by t w o fingers then pr a ye d
, , ,

the tomb of S t F ra ncis de P a ris in the cemeter y of S t . to the gods to direct a n d a ssist them ; a fter th a t they
, .

M ed a rd W hen she h a d rep a ired thither a few times s h e

. repea ted the n a mes of the persons under suspicion a n d he , ,

recovered her hea lth T h e news sprea d a bro a d a n d other a t whose n a me the sieve whirled round or moved
. w as , ,

cures followed Vio lent convu lsions bec a me a fea ture . thought g uilty In the A t h en i a n O r a c le it i s ca lled the .
.

of the crisis which preceded these cures A t length the trick of the sieve a n d scissors the c o s k i o m a n c y o f t h e .

he aling by D e a con P a ris of a more th a n usu a lly obstina te a ncie n ts a s old a s Theocritus he h a ving mentioned in , ,

c a se by a crisis of more th a n ordina ry sever ity w a s the

, his third idyll a wom a n who w a s very sk i lful in it S a unders , ,
.
,

signa l for a violent outburst of epidemic frenzy P eop le in h i s C h i r o m a n cy a n d A gripp a a t t h e end of his works .
, , ,

of both sexes a n d a ll a ges rep a ired to the tomb of the holy gives certa in mystic words to be pro n ounced before t h e
de a con where the most a pp a l lin g scenes were witnessed
, sieve will turn It w a s used to discove r lo v e secrets . .

P eop le from the provinces helped to swe ll the r a nks ti ll as well a s unknown persons A ccording to Gros e a ,
. ,

there w a s not a v a ca nt foot of ground in the neighbourhood ch a pter in the B ible is to be re a d a n d the a ppea l ma de to ,

of S t M ed a rd A t length o n J anu a ry a 7t h 1 73 2 the

. . S t P eter or S t P a ul
, , , . . .

cemetery w a s closed by order of the king O n its closed Cos t u me P ha nt o m (S ee P han t om D ress ) .
,
.

g a te a w i t inscribed the lines : Co un t er Ch ar ms : C h a rms employed to counter a ct t h e

D e p a r le roi d efen s e a D ieu
ef f ect of other ch a rms W hen m a gici a ns w ish to dis .

D e fa ire m i r a cle en c c lieu

ench a nt a nim a ls they sprinkle s a lt in a porringer with som e
blood from one of the bewitched cre a tur es a n d repea t .

However the king s ordin a nce did not put a n end to t h e c ert a in formul a for nine d a ys
’

epidemic which sprea d from P a ris to m a ny other towns Count s of H ell D emons of a superior order in the inferna l
Ten yea rs a fter its comm encement—i n 1 7 4 1 —i t seemed to
, .

hiera rchy w h o comm a nd numerous legions They m a y ,

.

h a ve d i ed a w a y but in 1 75 9i t burst out in P a ris with , be evoked a t a ll hours of the d a y provided the evoca tion ,

renewed V i gour a ccomp a ni ed by scenes sti ll more a wful , t a kes pl a ce in a wild unfrequented spot .
,
.

In the following ye a r it dis a ppe a red once m ore though Cour i er d e l E ur ope ( S ee Ca gliost ro ) ,
’
.

isol a ted exa mples persisted s o l a te a s 1 7 8 7 Co x S erg ea nt ( (S ee P sych ologic a l S oci et y ) .

,
.

Cook F lo r en c e A n E ngl i sh med i um the first to present Cr am R ings H a llo w ing : A ceremony whi ch took pl a ce i n
, p , -
,
the phenomenon of ma teri a lis a tion in its comp lete form E ngl a nd on Good F rid a y It consisted of the repetition . .

I n t h e production of the crowning physic a l m a nifest a tion of cert a in ps a lms a n d pr a yers during which the king , ,

s h e w a s a ssoci a ted a t the outset of her mediumistic c a reer rubbed the rings between his h a nds It w a s s a id th a t
a t the beginning o f the dec a de 1 8 7 0 8 o —
.

with the medium rings thus consecr a ted on Good F rid a y by the kings of
-

Herne but er e long dispensed with his a ssista nce S o tha t

, E ngl a nd h a d the power of curing cr a mp a n d the rings .
, ,

s h e might not be under the necessity of t a king fees for which were given a wa y were much in request even by
her services a we a lthy M a nchester S piritu a list , M r Ch a rles
, foreign a mb a ssa dors . .

B l a ckburn p a id her a s u m of money a nn ua lly

, S h e w a s Cr i t o m a n cy
-

D ivina tion by me a ns of observing vi a nds a n d .

thus pr a ctic a lly a priva te medium a n d for the most pa rt '

c a kes The p a ste of ca kes which a r e o ff ered in s a crifice i s

, , . ,

her s é a nces were held in her o w n home Her princip a l closely exa mi ned a n d from the flour which i s spre a d upo n .
,

control w a s the n o w fa mous spiri t Ka tie King M r them omens a r e dr a wn . .

, .

n ow S ir W illi a m Crookes w h o investiga ted the Cr olli us Os w a l d : A disciple of the school of P a r a celsus
a n d a uthor of the B o o k of S i g n a t ur es —the prefa ce to which
, ,
,
phenomena produced in M iss C ook s presence decla red ’

h i s conviction th a t K a tie a n d the medium were t w o sep a ra te cont a ins a good sketch of hermetic philosophy The .

entities a n d w a s s atisfied of the supernorm a l na ture of

, writer seeks to demonstr a te th a t God a n d N a ture h a ve ,

the former N o t a ll the sitters however were equ a lly

. so to spe a k signed a ll their works th a t every product of
, , , ,

convinced M a ny persons tra ced a resemb la nce in form

.
a given n a tur a l force is a s the sum o f th a t force printed , .

a n d fe a tur e b etween medium an d contro l a n d it h a s been in indelible cha ra cters s o tha t he w h o is i n i t i a t ed i n the , ,

suggested tha t the a pp a rent d i fi er en c es were a chieved by occult writings c a n rea d a s in a n open book the symp a thi es
_

a ch a nge in the mode of h a ir dressing by tip toeing an d a n d a ntip a thies of things

-
the properties of substa nces
,
-
, , ,

other mech a nica l mea ns an d a ll other secrets of cre a tion

. The ch a ra cters of .

Cor al (r ed ) I t stops b leed i n g p r es er v es houses from thunder diff erent writings s a ys E li p h a s L evi
, were borrowed , , , ,

a n d children from evil spiri t s goblins a n d sorceresses p r imitively from these na tur a l signa tures existing i n stars
, , .
Crollius 111 Cr ystalomancy

an d flowers i n mou n tains a n d the sma lles t pebble t h e

, supplied t h e clue In 1 90 6 M r s P iper w a s brought t o , .
, .
“

figures of crysta ls the m a rks o n minera ls were i mpressions

, this country so th a t the correspondences might be studied
,

o f t h e thou gh t which the C re a tor h ad in their cre a tion to better a dva nta ge The experiment s wer e successful .

B u t we l a ck a n y gr a mma r of thi s mysteriou s

.

t o a surprisin g degr ee a n d seemed to pl a ce beyond a

la ngua ge of worlds a n d a m a thema tica l voca bul ar y of doubt the oper a tion i n all the w ritings of a n intelligence
,

t his pri mitive a n d a bsolute speech King S olomon a lon e other tha n t h e a utoma tist s M r P odmore however
.
“

.
, ,

i s credited w ith h a ving a ccomplished the du a l l a bour b u t would refer the phenomena of c r o ss w or r esp on den ces a t , ,

t h e books o f S olomon a r e lost The enterprise of Cr o lli u s lea st i n pa r t t o t h e o p er at i o n of a complex form of tele
p a thy—a possible but i n view of the fa cts n o t very
.
,

w a s n ot the reconstitu t ion of t hese but a n a ttempt to

_ _

, , ,

discover the fund a ment a l princi ples obt aining i n the prob a ble expl a na tion , .

univers a l l a ngu a ge of the crea tive world It w a s r ecog Cr ow : The ca wing of a cr o w is a n omen of ev 1 l .

n is ed i n these rinciples th a t the o r igina l hieroglyphics (ri ow 5 H ea d (S ee P h i l os oph er s S t one )

’ ’
p
-
, .

b a sed o n the pri me elements of geometry corresponded to Cr yst al : C r y s t a l prev a ils a ga inst unplea sa nt drea ms dis
, ,

the constitutive a n d essenti a l l a ws of forms determined by solves enc ha ntments a n d i s a medium for ma gica l visions
,
‘ ‘

, .

a ltern a ting or combined mo v ements which in their tur n B eing bruised w ith honey it fills the brea sts with milk
, , , ,
.

were determined by equilibra tory a ttra ctions S imples L eon a rdus a ppea rs to h a ve indulged a little spite a ga inst .

were distinguished from composites by their externa l this bea utifu l m iner a l The principa l u s e of cr y s t al . ,
“
figures ; a n d by the corresp ondence bet ween figures a n d he s a ys i s for ma king cups r a ther th a n a nything else , ,

numbers it beca me possible to ma ke a ma thema tica l th a t i s good .

cl a ssific a tion o f a ll substa nces reve a led by the lines of their Cr yst alo m an c y or Cr yst al Gazin g : A mode of divin a tion ,
services A t the root of these endea vours whi c h a r e
. pra ctised from ver y ea rly times with the a i d of a crysta l
,

reminiscences of E denic science there is a whole world of , globe a pool of wa ter a mirror or indeed a n y tra nsp a rent , , ,

discoveries a wa iting the sciences P a r a celsus h a d defined obj ect D ivina tions b y mea ns of wa ter i n k a n d such
. .
, ,

them C r olli u s indica tes them a nother w h o sh a ll follow

, , subst a nces a r e a lso kn0 wn by t h e n a me of hydroma ncy
, ,

w ill re a lise a n d provide the demonstr a tion concerning them Cr y s t a lg a z i n g m a y be a very simple or a very el abor a te .

W h a t seemed the folly of yesterd a y will be the genius of per forma nce a ccording to the period i n which it w a s ‘

to morrow a n d progres s will h a il the sublime seekers w h o

-

, pra ctised but i n every c a se the obj ect i s t o induce in the ,

first looked into this lost ”

a n d recovered world t his A tl a ntis cl airvoy a nt a form of hypnosis s o th a t he m a y s ee visions
, ,
'

of hum a n knowledge . in the crysta l The cr ysta l most in fa vour a mong .

Cr osl an d M r s N ew t o n ,
A n e a rly spiritu a listic medium
. modern crysta l ga zers is a spherica l or ova l globe a bout .
,

Under the n a me of C a mill a Toulmin she published i n four inches in di a meter a n d prefera bly a genuine cr ysta l
, , ,
'

1 8 57 L i g h t i n t h e V a lley a record of her experiences

, , but a s a crysta l of t his size a n d sh a p e i s necessa r ily ex .

There is a trend of S wedenborgi a n mysticism i n her writings pensive a sphere of gla ss i s frequently substituted a n d .
, ,

( S ee Spi r it ual is m . with v ery good results It must however be a perfect .

, ,

Cr oss Cor r es pon d en ces

- C orrespondences found i n the scri pt
. sph ere of ova l free from speck o r fl a w highly polished , , ,

o f t w o or more a utom a ti c w riters a cti ng without collusion a n d conta ined in a sta nd of polished ebony ivory or box , , ,

a n d under such conditions th a t the po ssibility of c o m wood A mong the Hind us a cup o f trea cle or a pool .
,

m u n i c at i o n by norm a l me a ns i s removed S ince the begi n of i n k is ma de to serve the sa me purpose P reci ous stones
. .

ning of the pr esent centur y e fforts ha ve been ma de by were much used by c r ys t a llo m a n c er s in the pa st the fa vour ,

members of the S ociety for P sychic a l R esea rch to prove ite stone being the beryl in pa le s ea green or reddish tints ,
.

by the production of script cont a ining c r os s c or r esp on d en c e B y the a nci ents c r y s t a llo m a n cy w a s pr a ctised w ith a view
-

the existence of disca rna te intelligences a n d their a bility to the invoca tion of spirits a n d very ela bora te prep a r a tio n s
, ,

to oper a te through the physica l o rg a nism of a medium an d ceremoni a ls were con sidered necessa ry He w h o . .

The first inst a nces were of a spont a neous ch a r a cter a n d w ould pra ctise in v oca tions i n this wise m ust i n the first , ,

occurred in the tra nce uttera nces of M r s Thompson a n d insta nce be a m an of pure life a n d religious disposition
.
,
.

those of a nother medium M iss R a wson There a fter the , F o r the few d a y s immedi a tely preceding the inspe ction of
.

idea w a s conceived of deliber a tely cultiva ting them a n d the crysta l he must ma ke frequent a blutions a n d subj ect
sever a l l a dies—M r s Verra ll M r s Holl a nd a n d others
, , ,

.
, himself to strict religious discipline w ith pra yer a n d fa sting
.
, ,
.

w h o h a d been successful i n producing a utom a tic script The crysta l a s well a s the st a nd o n which it rests must be , , ,

sent it to the S ociety for P sychica l R esea rch where the i n scribed w ith s a cred cha r a cters a s must a lso the floor , ,

writ ings were found to show more numerous correspond of the room in which the invoc a tion is to t a ke pl a ce A .

en c es th a n mere coincidence would warr a nt I t w a s quiet retired spot i s suggested for the purpose where the , ,

a rr a nged th a t experiments shoul d be m a de under stricter m a gi ci a n m a y be free from a ll disturb a nce B esides these .

test conditions F requently the script of M r s Verr a ll

. ma tters of solitude a n d clea nliness there is the question .
,

w a s of an a llusive a n d enigm a tic a l ch a ra cter s o th a t s h e of the menta l a ttitude to be considered a n d this is no , ,

herself w a s un a ble to interpret it until the k ey h a d be en l ess importa nt tha n the m a teri a l prep a r a tions A perfect .

supplied by the writings of a second a utoma ti st S ome fa ith i s a n essenti a l condition of success If the ma gici a n . .

ti mes three a utoma tists succeeded in producing w ritings would be a ccompa nied by one or t w o of his friends they ,

h a ving a decided connection w t h ea ch other T w o obscure a lso must conform to the s a me rules a n d be guided by the
.

writings h a ve been rendered intelligible by me a ns of a s a me pr inciples The time of the invoc a tion is chosen .

third perh a ps in itself equ a lly obscure In at le a st one

, a ccording to the position i n the he a vens of the v a rious
.

c a se correspondences occurred i n the script of no less th a n p l a nets a ll prep a r a tions h a ving been m a de du r ing the ,

s i x a utom a tists under somewha t curious circumst a nces i ncre a se of the moon A ll the instruments a n d a ccessories
used in the performa nce—the sword rod a n d comp a sses
, . .

M r P iddington a well known member of the S ociety for

.
, , ,

P sychic a l R ese a rch h a d written a test letter which the fire a n d the perfume to be burned ther eon a s well as
the crysta l itself—a r e consecra ted or ch arged prior
, , ,

he proposed should be opened a fter his dea th The c o n .

tents which dea lt empha tica lly with the number seven
, to the a ctu a l ceremony ,
.

he told to no one O n hea ring however of the rema rka ble D uring the process of invoc a tion the m a gici a n fa ces the
c r o s s c o r r es on d en c es—a ll d e a ling with the number seven
.
, , ,

p e a st a n d summons from the cryst a l the spirit he desires .

h e opened his letter four ye ars a fter it w a s written a n d , M a gi c circles h a ve previously been inscr ibed o n the floor , ,
 Cr yst alom an cy 112

an d it is desir a ble th a t the c r y s t a llo m a n c er rema in within purpose of tr a cing crimina ls or recovering lost or stolen ,

these for some little time a fter the spirit h a s been dismi ssed . property The telepa thic theo r however will hardly
.
,

It w a s esse n ti a l th a t n o p a r t of the cer emonia l be omitted , a pply to t hese inst a nces wherein events h a ve been w i t
otherwise the invoc a tion would be a fa ilure P a r a celsus .
,
n es s ed in the cryst a l befo r e their a ctu a l occurrence S uch .

however a n d others decl a red tha t a ll such el a bor a te cere

,
mysteri es a s these must be left to the ar t of t h e psychic a l
monies were unnecess a ry a n d th a t the m ag n es m i c r o co s m i , ,
rese a rcher to unr a vel .

the ma gnetic principle in m a n w a s in itself su fficient t o , Cr uci fi xi on Gn os t i c Co nc epti on of A s soon a s C hr ist w a s born
,

a ch ieve the desired obj ect A t a l a ter period though the .

, a ccording to the Gnostic specul a tive view of C hristi a nity ,

c eremoni a l w a s not a bolished it beca me decidedly less , C hri s tos united himself with S ophi a (Holy W isdom )
, .

imposing If the person on whose beha lf the divin a tio n

. descended through the seven pla netary regions a ssu mi ng ,

w a s to be performed w a s not himself gifted with the c la i r v o in ea ch a n a na logous form to the region a n d conce a ling h i s ,
-

y a nt fa culty he sought for a suita ble medium the best for

, , true n a ture from its genii whilst he a ttr a cted int o himself ,

the purp os e being a young boy or girl born in wedlock , , the spa rk of D ivine L ight they severa lly reta ined in their
a n d perfec t ly pure a n d innocent P r a yers a n d m a gic a l . a ngelic essence Thus C hristos ha ving p a ssed through
.
,

words were pronounced prior to the ceremony a n d i n , the seve n A ngel c R egions before the Throne entered i
,
”

cense a n d perfumes were burned S ometimes the child s .

’
into the m a n J esus at the moment o f his b a ptism in the ,
-

forehea d w a s a noint ed a n d he himself provided with ga r , J ord a n F rom tha t time forth being superna tura lly
.
,

ments suita ble to the impressive n a ture of the ceremony . gifted Jesus bega n to work mir a cles B efore th a t he h a d
,
.
,

S o m e writers mention a form u l a of pr a yers known a s the , been completely ignora nt of his mission W hen o n the .

C a ll which preceded the inspection of the cryst a l

,
F in a lly .
,
cross C hristos a n d S ophi a left his body a n d returned to
, ,

the l a tter h a ving been ch arged it w a s h a nded over to the ,

their o w n sphere Upon h i s dea th the t w o took the m a n .
,

medium The first indic ation of the cl a irvoy a nt vision

. Jesus a n d a b a ndoned his ma teri a l body to the e ar t h
,

w a s the a ppea r a nce of a m st or cloud in the cryst a l This for the Gnostics held th a t the t r ue Jesus did n o t (a n d
i .

gra du a lly clea red a wa y a n d the vision m a de its a ppea r a nce

, . could not) physica lly su ffer on the cross a n d die a n d tha t , ,

M odern C r y s t a l g az i n g is c a rried on in much the s a me ,

S imon of C yrene w h o bore his cross did in re a lity su ff er
, ,

m a nner though the prep a r a tions a e simpler

,
.
The r
. in his room A n d they compelled one S imon a C yreni a n , ,

crysta l is spherica l a n d of the size of a n ora nge when in w h o p a ss ed by coming out of the country the fa ther of
, ,

use it m a y be held between the a gent s finger a n d thumb ’

, A lexa nder a n d R ufus to be a r h i s cross (S t M a rk XV , . .

or, if the en d be slightly fla ttened pl a ced on a ta ble ; , T h e Gnostics contended th a t a portion of the re a l history
a lterna tively it m a y be held in the p a lm of the h a nd a g a inst of the Crucifixion w as never written .

a b a ckground of bla ck cloth The oper a tion m a y be . A t the re s urrection C hristos an d S ophi a g a ve the m a n
more re a dily ca rried out in a subdued light A m edium or . Jesus a nother body ma de up of ether (R osicruci a n ,

clairvoya nt person a cts a s the seer a n d if the divina tion A et h er oeu m ) Thence forwa rd he consisted of the t w o
.
-

be m a de for a nyone else it i s a dvis a ble th a t he be a llowed first R osicruci a n principles only soul a n d spirit ; wh ich ,

to hold the cryst a l in h i s h a nd for a few minutes before it w a s the re a son th a t the disciples did not recognise h i m
is pa ssed into the h a nds of the cla irvoya nt The obj ect . a fter the resurrection D uring his soj ourn upon e arth .

of crysta l ga zi n g i s a s h a s been s aid the induction of a n

, , a fter h e h a d risen he received from S ophi a or Holy
-
, ,

hypnotic sta te giving rise to vision a ry ha llucin a tions the , W isdom th a t perfect knowledge or illumin a tion th a t true
, ,

reflection of light in the cryst a l forming p o i n t s d e r ep er e for ‘

Gnosis which he communica t ed to the sma ll number

,

S uch h a llucin a tions The va lue of el a bora te ceremoni a ls

. of the A postles w h o were ca p able of receiv ing the s a me .

a n d i mpressive ritu a ls thus lies in their potency to a f ect f Ci upi pilti n Va mpires in a ncient M exi co (S ee M exi co a n d .

the mind a n d im a gin a tion of the seer S o far the mystery .

, Cen t r a l A m er i ca ) .

o f cryst a l vision is n o mystery a t a ll B u t the rem a rka ble .

Cur s ed B r ea d Used for purposes of divina tion or orde a l ,

frequency with which a ccording to reli a ble witnesses , , by flour or bre a d A p i ece of brea d a bout a n ounce in .
,

visions seen in the crysta l h a ve ta llied w ith events h a p weight over which a spell h a d been ca st w a s a dministered
, ,

pening elsewhere a t the sa me moment or even with future , to the suspected person S hould it ca use sickness or .

events is a fa ct for which science h a s n o t yet found a n

, choking the m a n w a s s a i d to be gui lty but if he rema ined ,

a dequ a te expl a na tion It h a s been suggested th a t if

. well he w a s reg a rded a s innocent B a rley brea d w a s often .

t elep a thy oper a tes with gre a ter freedom during the hyp used for this form of divina tion being more likely to c a use ,

n o t i c st a te s o it m a y be a lso with the self induced hypnosis

,
-
ch o king This method of tri a l w a s pra ctised a mongst the
.

of cryst a l g a zing A n d this though it ca nnot be s a id to

.
, A nglo S a xons
-
.

cover the entire ground is perh a ps on the whole the best , , , Cur s es : (S ee S pells ) .

expla na tion yet offered There a r e m a ny well a ttested .

-

Cya m al : The he a d chief of the E gbo A ssembly a secret -

ca ses wherein the cryst a l h a s been successf u lly used for the council of O ld C a la b ar .

D
D act ylo man c y : A term covering va rious forms of divina tion tions of the pl a nets A wedding ring is however most .
, ,

pra ct ised with the a i d of rings O n e method resembles . in fa vour for purposes of this sort A nother w a y is to .

the ta ble r a pping of modern spiritu a lism A round ta ble

-

. suspend the ring within a gla ss tumbler or j ust outside ,

i s inscribed with the letters of the a lph a bet a n d a ring , of it so th a t the ring on being swung m a y ea sily touch
,

suspended a bove it The ring i t is s aid wi ll indica te

.
, ,
the gl a ss A s with ta ble r a pping a code m a y then be
.
-

certa in letters which go to m a ke up the messa ge required

, . a rra nged t h e gl a ss being struck once for a n a ffirma t ive
,
‘

It w a s used a ccording to A mmi a nus M a rcellinus to find

, ,
twice for a nega tive a nswer a n d s o on S uspended a bove , .

Va len s successor a n d the n a me Theodosius w a s correctly

’

, a sovereign the ring will indic a te t h e person from whose

,

indica ted S olemn services o f a religious ch a r a cter a o

. hea d h a ir h a s been t a ken or if requested a n y other , , ,

compa nied this mode of divina tion A noth er form of . member of the comp a ny .

d a cty lo m a n cy of which there is no det a iled a ccount w a s D act yls ; A cl a ss of sorcerers a n d scientific phys i c i a ns who
0

, ,

pr a ctised w ith rings of gold silver copper iron or lea d , , , , h a d their origin i n P hrygi a Their number is given d i fi er .

which were pla ced on the fi n ger na ils in certain c o n ju n c -

ently by di fferent a uthorit ies S ome s a y it equ a ls t h e .
D A n cre
’
114 D ee, J oh n
“

D A n cr e, Mar ech al e
’
(5 8 6 F r an ce ) . D avis, A n dr ew Jack s on Known
the P oughkeepsie S eer as
“

D an di s (S ee I n di a ) . from his residence in P oughkeepsie N Y w a s a prophet , . .

,
.
,

D a ph n o m an cy : D i v m a t i o n by me a ns of the la urel A . cl airvoya nt a n d mystic philosopher w h o commenced h i s

, ,

br a nch is thrown i n the fi r e if it cr a ckles in burning it i s , mission to the world a bout 1 8 4 4 some time before t h e .

a h a ppy sign but if it burns without doing s o

,
the prog , R ochester R a ppings h a d ina ugura ted t h e movement known
”
n o s t i c a t i o n i s fa lse . as modern spiritu a lism In 1 8 4 7 he published a volume
.

D ar k T h e
,
A druid of Irish mediev a l legend w h o turned , of tra nce discourses T h e P r i n ciples of N a tu r e H er D i vi n e
, ,

S a b a into a fa wn beca use she did not return h i s love . R evela t i o n s , a n d A V o i c e t o M a n k i n d In the s a m e y ea r .

D ar k n ess o f t h e S ag es ( S ee P hi l os oph er s St on e )
’
. he issued the first number of the U n t ver c aeln m a pe r iodica l ,

’
D A r s , Cur e S ee F r an ce ) . devoted to C la ir v oya nce a n d tra nce phenomena genera lly ,

D aven por t B r ot h er s (I n an d Two A meri ca n W i ll ia m ); which continued till 1 8 4 9 N ot until 1 8 5 0 however d i d .

, ,

mediums w h o ga ve sé a nces for physi ca l phenomena i n D a vi s a n d his followers identify themselves w ith the sp i rit
A mer ic a a n d B rit a in during the dec a de 1 8 6 0 70 They -
. u a lis t s . In his R evela t i on s the P oughkeepsie S eer pro s

seem to h a ve a tta ined to a considera ble mea sure of fa me , pounds his H a rmoni a l P hilosophy a fterwa rds to be ela b ,

a n d to h a ve won a gre a t m a ny people to the belief th a t ora ted in m a ny vol u mes His mission revea led to him .
,

their performa nces were genuine spirit m a nifest a tions . by Ga len a n d S wedenborg w a s the prophesying of a n ew ,

O n their coming to E ngla nd in 1 8 6 4 they were a ccompa nied dispens a tion preceded by a soci a l revolution He w a s
, .

by a ch a pla in the R ev J B F erguson w h o helped to, . .

’

.
, a ssoci a ted throughout his c a reer with m a ny prominent
, ,

inspire confidence in their good fa ith The usu a l pla n of . spiritu a lists .

their sé a nces w a s a s follows The B r ot h er s D a ven por t took D eat h Coach

-
There is a widesprea d superstitious belief
their se ats vi s a vi s in a sma ll wa lnut -
c a binet
-
m a de very tha t dea th goes round in a co a ch picking up souls T h e .

like a wa rdrobe or clothes press ”

A n y two gentlemen -
. for m of the belief va ries of course w ith the loc a lity In , , .

from a mong the a udience were requested to bind them some p arts of E ngl a nd a n d w ales the dea th co a ch p a sses -

firmly to their benches s o a s to preclude a n y possibi lity ,

silently a t midnight without sound of hoof or wheels , .

of their freeing their h a nds M usica l instruments were . B oth co a ch a n d horse a r e bl a ck a n d a bla ck hound runs ,

then pla ced in the ca binet a pp a rently out of re a ch of the ,

in front In some loc a lities the horses a n d co a chma n a r e
.
~

medium a n d the lights were lo w ered S oon the musica l

,
. hea dless which doubtless a dds to the e ffectiveness of t h e
,

instruments b ega n to pla y w ithin the ca binet dim spirit , a pp a rition The B reton peas a nt hea rs the a ppro a ch a t
.

h a nds were seen i n front of it A t t h e conclusion of the . midnight of a c a rt with a crea king a xle It is the A n k on .

s é a nc e however the mediums were found tied a s securely de a th a n d when the c a rt stops before a dwelling some
“

, ,

a s ever They met w ith a check however on their pro

. , , one within must die .

v i n c i a l tour for a t L iverpool there were t w o men a mong

, D eat h w at ch : The ticking of the d ea t h w a t c h a sm a ll i h
- - -

the a udienc e who possessed the secret of a speci a l knot . _sect found in dec a ying wood is thought by the super
The Tom F ool s knot a s it w a s ca lled b a ffled the spirits
’

, , , s t i t i o u s to pres a ge de a th .

a n d t h e mediums were mo b bed L a ter in a s é a nce given . D ecem Vi r i (S ee Si byllin e B ook s ) .

before a committee of the A nthropologica l S ociety they , B ect era A figure of Irish medieva l roma n c e S h e w as t h e .

shirked nea rly a ll the conditions a n d succeeded in a c c o m , d a ughter of C a t h b a d the D ruid a n d mother of C uchu ,

p li sh i n g nothing Which could not be done by a ski lful c o n l a in S h e a n d fifty other m a idens dis a pp ea red fro m
j urer T o lm agn e A nderson a n d other conj urers emul a ted
. , , the court of C onor m a c N ess a Three years la ter wh ile .
,

their fe a ts a n d M a skelyne a n d C ooke so successfully tha t

,
”
pursuing a flock of birds which were spoi ling the crops ,

mediums h ad no resource b u t it o cla ss them a s “f ellow a depts '

-
. the king a n d courtiers ca me upon a m a gnificent pa l a c e
D a vey S T
, . A member of the S ociety for P sychic a l R e
.
inh a bited by a youth of noble mien a n d a b ea u t i fu l w o m a n
se a rch w h o i n 1 8 8 6 g a ve imit a tions of the sla te writing
,

-
a n d fifty m a idens These wer e recognised a s B ect er a a n d
.

performa nces of E glinton a n d S la de with a view to exposing , her compa nions a n d the youth a s L ugh the sun god
, ,
-
.

their fr a udulent methods B y simple conj uring he s u c . C onor summoned B ec t er a to him but she sent him instea d ,

c eed ed i n emul a ting a ll their fe a ts (S ee S lat e w r it ing .

-
,
her n ew born son C uchul ain
-

, .

S pi r i t ual i s m ) . D ee J oh n
, B or n in L ondon 1 5 2 7 this rema rka ble m a the ,

D avi es Lady
,
E le a nor T u c h et d a ughter of George L ord , , m a t i c i a n a n d a strologer is supposed to h a ve been d escende
d
A udley m a rried S i r J ohn D a vies a n eminent l a wyer in
, , from a nobl e old W elsh House the D ees of N a n t y Groes ,

the time of J a mes the F irst a n d a uthor of a poem of con ,

i n R a dnorshire while he himself a ffirmed tha t a mong
s i d er a b le merit on the Immorta lity of the S oul This l a dy . his direct a ncestors w a s R oderick the Grea t P rince of ,

w a s a person of m a ny t a lents ; but wh a t she seems most W a les D ee s fa ther a ppe a rs to h a ve been a gentlem a n
’
.

to h a ve v a lued herself upon w a s her gift of prophecy a n d , server at the cour t of Henry VIII a n d being consequently .
, ,

s h e a ccordingly printed a book of S t r a nge a n d W onderful in tolera bly a ffluent circumsta nces he w a s a ble to give ,

P redictions S h e professed to receive her prophecies from

. his s o n a good educ a tion S o a t the a ge of fifteen j o h n .

a spirit w h o communic a ted to her a udibly things a bout

, proceeded to C a mbridge a n d a fter t w o yea rs there he took ,

to come to pa ss though the voice could b e hea rd by no , hi s degree a s B a chelor of A rts while a little l a ter o n h i s
other person S i r John D a vies w a s nomin a ted lord chief
. becoming intensely interested in a stronomy a n d the like ,

j ustice of the king s bench in 1 6 2 6 B efore he w a s i n ’

. . he decided to le a ve E ngla nd a n d go a n d study a broa d .

ducted into the o ffice l a dy E lea nor s itting with him on , , In 1 5 4 7 a ccordingly he went to the L o w C ountries wher e
, , ,

S und a y a t dinner suddenly burst into a p a ssion of te a rs , . he consorted with numerous scho la rs a n d whence he even ,

S i r John a sked her wh a t m a de her weep To which she t u a lly brought home the first a stronomer s st a ff of br a ss
’
.
,

replied These a r e your funer a l tea rs S i r John turned . a n d a lso two gloves constructed by Ger a rd M er c et o r b ut
o ff the prediction with a merry a nswer B u t in a very . D ee w a s not destined to rem a in in his n a tive l a nd for long ,

few d a ys he w a s seized with a n a poplexy of which he pres , a n d in 1 5 4 8 he lived for some time a t L ouva in a n d in 1 55 0 ,

ently died S h e a lso predicted the de a th of the duke of

. he spent severa l m o nths in P a ris lecturing there on t h e ,

B uckingh a m in the s a me ye a r F o r this a ssumption of . principles of geometry He w a s o ffered indeed a per .

, ,

the gift of prophecy s h e w a s cited before the high com ,

-
m a nent post a t the S orbonne ; but he declined this a n d ,

m ission court a n d ex a mined i n 1 6 34

-
. in 1 5 5 1 he returned to E ngl a nd where h a ving been r ec o m , ,
Dee, J oh n 115 Dee, J oh n

mended to E dwa rd VI he w a s gra nted the rectory of .

, worker or neophyte who should converse with the spirits
, ,

Upton upon S evern W orcestershire

- -

, . while he himself in a nother p a rt of the room s a t a n d t e

, ,

The a strologer w a s n o w in a delightful a n d envi a ble corded the interesting di a logue He found the a ssist a nt .

position ha ving a co m forta ble home a n d a ssured income

,
-
, h e sought in one E dwa rd Kelly w h o unh a ppily possesse d
‘

a n d being a ble to devote h imself exclusively to the studies j ust the requisite boldness a n d cunning for ma k i ng a dupe
he loved B u t h a rdly h a d he begun to enj oy these bene
. of the a mi a ble a n d credulous enthusi a st .

fits ere a n ugly cloud d a rkened his horizon for o n the , , E dw a rd Kelly w a s a n a tive of L a nc a shire born a ccord , ,

a ccession of Q u een M a ry i n 1 5 53 he w a s a ccused of try i n g to D ee s own st a tement W e know nothing

’

,
in 1 555 , .

ing to t a ke t h e n ew sovereign s life by th a uma turgic of his e a rly ye a rs but a fter h a ving been convicted a t L a n
‘
’

c a ster o f coining—for which o ffence he lost his e a rs—h e

,

me a ns a n d w a s imprisoned a t Ha mpton C ou r t H e ga ined

, .
-

his liberty soon a fterwa rds but he felt very consciou s th a t , r emoved to W orcester a n d est a blished himself a s a druggist
, .

ma ny people looked on him a ska nce on a ccount of his “

S ensu a l a mbitious a n d luxurious he longed for we a lth

’

, , , ,

scientific predilectio n s ; a n d in a prefa ce which he wrote ,

a n d desp a iring of securing it by honest industry bega n ,

for a n E nglish tra nsla tion of E uclid he compla ins bitterly , to grope a fter the P hilosoph er s S tone a n d to employ wh a t '
,

o f being reg a rde d a s a comp a ni on of the h elh o u n d s a , m a gic a l secrets he picked up in imposing upon t h e ignora nt
”
c a ller a n d a conj uror of w icked a n d d a mned spirits H ow . a n d p r o fi i ga t e D ee sought knowledge for the love of it
.

ever during the reign of Q ueen E liza beth his fortunes Kelly a s a me a ns to gra tify his e a rthly pa ssions He c o n
c ea led the loss of his e a rs by a bl a ck skull —
, .

bega n to improve a ga in ; a n d a fter ma ki ng a nother long c ap a n d being ,

tour a bro a d going on this occ a sion s o fa r a field a s S t

,
. gift ed with a good figure a n d tolera bly h a ndsome c o u n t e
Helen a he to ok a house a t M ortla ke on the Th a mes a n d
, , n a nce looked the very inca rna tion of mysterious wisdom
, ,

while st a ying there he r a pidly bec a me fa mous for h i s inti B efore his a cqu a int a nce with D ee beg a n he h a d obt a ined ,

m a te knowledge o f a stronomy In 1 5 7 2 on the a dvent . some repute a s a necroma ncer a n d a lc h y m i s t w h o c ou ld ,

o f a n ew st a r
.
people flocked to hea r D ee desc an t on the
, m a ke the dea d utter the secrets of the future O n e night .

subj ect ; while fi v e ye a rs la ter on the a ppea ra nce of a ,

he took a we a lthy d upe wi th some of his serva nts into ,

mysterious comet the schol a r w a s a ga i n vouchsa fed a mple

, the p a rk of W a lton le D a le nea r P r eston in L a nca shire , ,

opportunity of displa ying his le a rning E liz a beth herself , a n d there a l a rmed him with the most terrific inc a nt a tions .

being a mong those w h o c a me to a s k him wh a t this a ddition He then inquired of one of the serva nts whose corpse h a d
to the stella r bodies might portend . been la st buried in the neighbouring churchya rd a n d bein g ,

The most roma ntic circumst a nces i n D ee s life ho w ever ’

, , told tha t a poor m a n h a d been interred there within a very
a r e those which de a l with his experiments in cryst a llom a ncy few hours exhumed the body a n d pretended to dr a w fr o m
L iving in comp a r a tive s o litude—
.
, ,

pra ctising a strology for it ora cul a r utter a nces .

bre ad but studying a lchemy for ple a sur e brooding over D ee a ppe a rs to h a ve h a d a s k r y er or seer befor e h i s i n
T a lmudic mysteries a n d R osicruci a n theories—immersed
, ,

t r o d u c t i o n to Kelly who w a s n a med B a rn a b a s S a ul

, He .

in const a nt conte m pl a tion of wonders which he longed records in his D i a r y on the ot h of O ctober 1 5 8 1 t ha t the
to penetra te—a n d d a zzled by visions of the elixir of li fe
, ,

unfort una te medium w a s stra ngely troubled by a spi ritu a l

a n d t h e P hilosoph er s S tone D ee soon a tt a ined to such crea ture a bout midnight O n the 2 n d of D ecember he
’

, .

a condition of mystic ex a lta tion th a t his visions bec a me willed his skryer t o lo o k into the gre a t cryst a lline globe
'

to him a s rea lities a n d h e persu a ded himself th a t h e w a s

, for the a ppa rition of the holy a ngel A n a el S a ul looked .

the favoured of the Invisible In his D i a r y he records an d saw B u t his inventi on a ppe a rs to h a ve become ex
tha t he first s a w in h i s crysta l globe—tha t is s a w spirits
. .

, h a u s t ed by the followi ng M a rch when h e confessed th a t ,

o n the 2 5 t h of M a y 1 58 1 In a nother yea r he h a d a t

, . he neither s a w nor hea rd a n y spiritu a l cre a ture a n y more
t a i n ed to a higher level a n d one d a y in N ovember 1 5 8 2 , , , , wherea t the enthusi a stic D ee grew str a ngely dissa tisfied ,

whi le on h i s knees a n d fervently pra ying he beca me a wa re , a n d soon dismissed the uns a tisfa ctory a n d unim a gin a tiv e
o f a sudden glory which filled the w est window of his la b medium Then ca me E dwa rd Kelly (who a ppea rs to h a ve
.

or a tory a n d in whose midst shone the bright a ngel Uriel

, . been a lso c a lled T a lbot), a n d the conferences with t h e
It w a s impossible for D ee to spe a k His tongue w a s frozen . s p i t i t s r a pidly increa sed in import a nce a s well a s c uriosity .

with a w e B u t Uriel smiled benignly upon him g a ve

.
, A clever rogue w a s Kelly Gifted with a fertile fa ncy .

him a convex piece of cryst a l a n d told him th a t when he a n d prolific invention he never ga zed into the , gre at
,
"
w ished to communic a te with the b eings o f a nother world crysta lline globe without m a king some won drous
he h a d but to exa mine it intently an d they would imme ,
discoveries a n d by his pretended enthusi a sm ga ined t h e
,

d i a t ely a ppe a r a n d reve a l the mysteries of the future . entire confidence of the cr edulous D ee The m a t h em a .

Then the a ngel va nished . t ici a n

,
despite h is lea rning a n d h i s profound intellect ,

D ee however found from experience th a t it w a s needful

, , bec a me the e a sy tool of the pla stic subtle S kr yer T h e ,
.

to concentra te a ll one s fa culties upon the cryst a l before ’

l a tter would sometimes pretend tha t he doubted the inno
the S pirits would obey him In other words it w a s no ces .
,
cent cha r a cter o f the work upon which he w a s enga ged ;
s a ry t o stimul a te the im a gin a tion to the highest pitch ,
would a ffect a holy horror of the unholy ; a n d profess
u ntil the soul bec a me a willing a gent in its self deception tha t the S pirits of the crysta l were not a lwa ys spirits of
hea lth but—perish t h e thought
-
.

B ring the wi ll to be a r upon the im a gin a tion an d it ”

goblins d a m n d ; ’

is possible to re a lize a spirit in every s h a do wy corner—to

, ,

demons whose ta sk i t w a s to comp a ss their destruct ion .

hea r the song of the spirits in the low crooning of the evening T h e conferences held between Kelly a n d the spirits wer e
wind to rea d in the st a rry he a vens the omens a n d por mea nwhile c a refully recorded by D r D ee ; a n d whoever
,
.

tents of the fu t ure O n e m a y become with m a rvellous h a s stom a ch for the perus a l of a grea t de a l of a bsurdity
e a se t h e deceiver of one self —
.

the dupe of on e s own de an d not a little bl a sphemy m a y consult the folio published
’

lu s i o n s —a n d brood upon a p a rticul a r subj ect until one

-

, ,

, in 1 6 59by the lea rned M é r i c C a s a ubon a n d entitled A ,

p a sses the mysterious border between s a nity a n d ma dness True a n d F a ithful R ela tion of wha t p a ssed between D r
—pa sses from ima gina tion into ma ni a
.

j o h n D ee a n d some S pirits ; tending h a d it succeeded

-
.
, ,

D ee could never remember wh a t the spirits s a id in their to a Genera l A lter a tion of most S ta tes a n d Kingdoms i n
frequent convers a tions with him W hen the excitement . the W orld .

w a s over he forgot the fa ncies with which he h a d been

, T w o such shining lights could n o t hide themselves under
beguiled He resolved therefore to discover some fellow
.
, , a bushel a n d their reputa tion ex t end ed from M ortla ke
,
D ee, J oh n 116 D ee, J oh n

even to the C ontinent D ee n o w decl a r ed himself p o s s essed .

ness the doctor grew a fra id th a t it w a s only a n excuse to
,

of the eli x i r vi t a e wh i ch h e h a d found he s a id a mong , , co v er his a bsolute eva sion W hereupon s a ys the doctor .
'

, ,

the ruins of Gl a stonbury A bbey so tha t the curio u s were I a sked him w h y he so h a sted to ride thither a n d I s a id ,

dr a wn to his house b y a d ou ble a ttr a ction Gold flowed .

if it were to ride to M r H a rry L ee I w o u ld go thither a n d . .
,

into h i s co ffers in a n ex h a u s t le s s s trea m but his experiments , to be a cqu a inted with him seeing n o w I h a d so good leisure , ,

in the tra nsmuta tion of m eta ls a bsorb ed a grea t portion being e a sed of the book w ritin g Then he s a id tha t one .

of his substa nce . told him the other d a y th a t the duke (L a ski ) did but fl a tter
A t this time the court of E n gl a nd w a s v sited by a P olish i him a n d to ld him other things both a ga inst the duke a n d
,

noblem an n a med A lbert L a s ki C ount P a la tine of S i r a d z , , me I a n swered for the duke a n d myself a n d a lso s a id
.
,

w h o w a s desirous to see t h e m a g n ificence of the fa mous

.

th a t if the forty pounds a nnuity which M r L ee did o ffer .

Glo r i a na E liz a beth rec ei v e d h i m with the fl a ttering

.
”
h i m w a s the chief c a use of h i s mind se t ting th a t w a y (con
welcome she a lwa ys a cco r ded to distinguis h ed stra ngers , t r a r y to m a ny of his former promises to me ) th a t then I ,

a n d pl a ced him in ch a rge of the splendid L eicester He . would a ssure him of fifty po u nds yea rly a n d would do ,

visited a ll the E ngl a nd o f the sixteenth centu ry worth my best by following of my suit to bring it to p a ss a s soon
, ,

sho w ing a n d especi a lly her t w o Universiti es but w a s

, , a s I possibly could a n d thereupon did ma ke him promise
sorely d is a ppointed a t n o t fi n ding the fa mous D r D ee a t . upon the B ible .

O xfo r d I would not h a ve come hither he s a id t o the

. Then E dwa rd Kelly a ga in upon the s a me B ible did
E a rl ,
h a d I w o t th a t D ee w a s not here L eic est er u n . swea r unto me consta nt friends h ip a n d never to fors a ke ,

d er t o o k to introduce him to the le a rned philosopher on me a n d moreover s a id tha t unless this h a d so fa llen a bout
their return to L ondon a n d so soothed his discontent ,
. he would h a ve g o ne beyond the sea s t a ki n g ship a t N ew ,

A f ew d a ys a fterwa rds the P o le a n d L eicester were w a it c a stle within eight d a ys next .

ing in the a nte cha mber a t W hiteha ll for a n a udience of A n d so w e p light our fa ith e a ch to the other t a king
'

the Q ueen when D r D ee a rrived L eicester embr a ced

“

, . . ea ch other by the ha nd upon these points of brotherly ,

the opportunity a n d intr oduced him to A lbert L a s k i , . a n d friendly fidelity during life which coven a nt I beseech ,

The interview between t w o geni a l spirits w a s interesti ng , God to turn to his honour glory a n d service a n d the c o m , , ,

a n d led to frequent visits from L a ski to D ee s ho u s e a t fort of our brethren (his children) here on ea rth
’
.

M ortl a ke Kelly soo n perceived wha t a P a cto lus t his Kelly n o w returned to his cryst a l a n d his visions a n d
“
.
,

P ole would prove a n d a s he w a s imbued with a ll the ex ,

L a ski w a s soon pe r su a ded th a t he w a s desti ned by the
t r a v a ga n t superstitions of the a g e rel a tive to the elixir spirits to a chieve grea t victories over the S a ra cens a n d ,

a n d the P hilosopher s S tone it w a s ea sy enough to pla y w i n enduring glory B u t for this purpose it w a s needful
’

, .

upon his im a gina tion a n d enta ngle him in the meshes of , he s hould return to P ola nd a n d to P ola nd t h e poor dupe ,

an inextric a ble deception D ee in wa nt of money to .

, went ta king with h i m the le a rned D r D ee the inva lua ble
, .
,

prosecute his splendid chimer a s a n d influenced by Kelly s ,

’
E dwa rd Kelly a n d their wives a n d fa mi lies
, The spi rits .

a rtful suggestions lent himself in some mea sure to the , c o n t i n iJ ed to respond to their inquiries even while a t s ea ,

fra ud a n d speedily the grea t crysta lling globe bega n

,
a n d s o they l a nded a t the B rill on the 3 oth of July 1 5 8 3 ,

to revea l hints a n d prediction s which infl a med the a rdent a n d tr a versed Hol la nd a n d F riesla nd to the opulent free
fa ncy of the noble P olo n i a n B u t K elly imposed upo n town of L ub eck There they lived sumptuously for a few
'

. .

D ee a s well a s upon L a ski He appea rs to ha ve formed . weeks a n d with recruit ed strength s et out for P ol a nd
, .

some wild but m a gnificent proj ects for the reconstruction O n C hristm a s D a y they a rrived a t S tettin where they ,

of E urope to be e ffected thro u gh the a gency of the P ole

, , rem a ined till the middle of J a nu a ry I 5 8 4 They g a ined .

a n d thenceforth the spirits could converse upon nothing L a s co t h e P ole s pri ncip a l esta te ea r ly i n F ebru a ry Im
’

, , .

but ha zy politics . medi a tely the gra nd work commenced for the t r a n s m u
O n a c a reful perus a l o f D ee s D i a r y it is impossible to t a t i o n of iron into gold boundless we a lth being obvi ously
'
, ,

come to a n y other co n clus i o n th a n tha t he w a s imposed needful for so gr a nd a n enterprise a s the regenera tion of
upon by Kelly a n d a ccepted his revel a tions a s the a ctu a l
,
E urope L a ski liber a lly supplied them w ith mea ns but
.
,

uttera nces of the spirits a n d it seems prob a ble th a t the the a lc h y m is t s a lwa ys fa iled on the very threshold of suc
clever pl a stic slippery Kelly n o t o n ly knew something of
, , cess D a y by d a y the prince s trees melted awa y in t h e
.
’

the optic a l delusions th en pra ct ised by the pretended n ecro deceptive crucible ; he mortg a ged h is esta tes he sold ,

m a n c er s b u t possessed consi d er a ble ventriloqui a l powers them but the hungry furna ce continued to cry for M ore
'
, , ,

which l a rgely a ssisted in his nefa r ious deceptions . more ! It soon bec a me a pp a rent to the philosopher s ’

Kelly h a d undoubted ly c on ceived some extr a va g a nt th a t L a ski s fortune w a s ne a rly exha usted M a d i n i e
’
.
,

notions of a v a st E uropea n mona rchy in which L a ski w a s , Uriel a n d their comra des ma de the s a me dis covery a t the
,

to pl a y the p a rt of a R oi f a i n ea n t a n d he himself of a ilI a i r e ’

/ s a me time a n d moreover bega n to doubt whether L a ski
, , , ,

d a P a la i s To t h is point a ll the spiritu a l revela tions n o w

. a fter a ll w a s the grea t regener a tor intended to r ev o lu
,

tended a n d they were ma n a ged it must be owned with

, , ,
t i o n i z e E urope The whole p a rty lived a t Cr a cow from
.

consumm a te skill L a ski w a s proved by the a gency of .

, M a rch 1 5 8 4 until the end of July a n d m a de d aily a pp ea ls ,

M a d i n i e to be desce n ded from the A nglo N orma n fa mily to the spirits in reference to the P olish prince They grew
_

-
.
,

of the L a cies Then a n a ngel n a med M u r i fr e w h o w a s

.
“ ,
more a n d more discour a ging in their replies a n d a s L a ski ,

clothed like a husb a ndm a n pointed out L a ski a s destined , beg a n slowly to a wa ke to the conviction tha t he h a d been
to e ffect the regener a tion of the world . a monstrous dupe in order to rid himself of the burthen , ,

B u t i t did not a nswer Kelly s purposes to bring m a tters

'
he proposed to furnish them with su fficient funds for a
too suddenly to a conclusion a n d with the view of showing , j ourney to P r a gue a n d letters of introduction to the E m
,

the extreme va lue of his services he renewed h i s compl a ints , p er o r R udolph A t thi s very moment the spirits d is c o v
. .

upon the wickedness of de a lin g with spirits a n d his fea r , ered th a t it w a s necess a ry D ee should bea r a divine mess a ge
o f the perilous enterprises they might enj oin He threa t . to the E mperor a n d L a s ki s propos a l w a s gla dly a ccepted
,
’
.

ened moreover to a ba ndon h i s t a s k a thre a t which com

, , , A t P r a g u e t h e two philosophers were well received by
p let ely perturbed the equ a nimity of D r D ee W here . . the E mperor They found him very willing to believ e
.

indeed could he hope to meet with a nother s k r y er of such

,
in the existence of the fa mous stone very courteous t o ,

infinite a bility ? O nce when Kelly expressed his desire of D ee a s a m a n of E urope a n celebrity but very suspici ous
. ,

riding from M ortla ke to Islington on some pretended busi of the a stute a n d pla usible Kelly They rem a ined som e .
D eit t on 118

D ei tt on strologic a l b ook of Indi a n origin i n use i n

An a tity of silver S ome of the gold w a s a fterwa rds sent t o
.

B urma the s a me a s the D i t t h a r a n a ( q v )

, (S ee B ur m a ) . . . P a ris where it w a s put t h rough a refining process a n d
, ,

D e la M ot t e M ad a m e
'
'

(S ee Caglios t r o )
,
. three med a ls were struck from it one o f which bear ing ,
-
,

D el euze B i ll o t ( S ee F r an c e ) . the inscription A u r u m A r t e F a ct u m w as deposited i n ,

D el euze J ean P hili ppe F r a ncoi s

,
F rench n a tur a list a n d the c abinet of h i s most C hristi a n m a j esty Thereup o n
“

.
,
a dept i n a nim a l m a gnetism He w a s born a t S isteron i n . , d e L i s le w a s invited to come to P a ris himself a n d vis it the ,

1 7 5 3 a n d died in 1 8 3 5
,
It is by his a dvoc a cy of a nim a l .
court but he declined the o ffer giving a s his rea son tha t ,

ma gnetism tha t he i s pri n cipa lly remembered a n d his , the southern clima te he chi efly lived in w a s necessa ry to “

works on this subj ect include : H i s t o i r e Cr i t i qu e d a M ag the success of h i s experiments the prep a r a tions he worked ,

n et i s m e,
’

( 8 1 3 1 I n sr u c t i o n P r a t i qu e sur le M ag wi t h bei ng purely vegeta ble The prob a bility is tha t .

,

n et i s m
’

A n i m a te, ( 1 8 1 9a n d 1 8 3 6 )
e D ef en s e d a M agn ét i s m e,
’

h a ving been signa lly triumpha nt in duping h i s c li en t ele

He s o fa r he felt the a dvis a bility of refr a ining from ende a vours
(1 8 1 9 ) M em o i r e s u r la F a c u lt é d e P r evi s i on
’

, ,

believed i n r appo r t between pa tient a n d ma gnetiser , i n whi ch might prove futile a n d viti a te his reputa t ion , .

dia gnosis o i disea se by c la ir y o v a n t s a n d oth er super

-

,
W e he a r nothing of d e L i s le l a ter tha n 1 7 6 0 s o p r es u m ,

norma l phenomen a (S ee H ypn ot is m ) . . a bly he died a bout tha t time ; but his son by M a d a m e
D el i r i u m (S ee Vi s i o n s ) A ln y s seems to h a ve inherited some p a rt of his fa ther s '
.

D e Li s l e (circ a F rench A lchemist

. A consider a ble . predilections together wi th a fa ir quota of h i s skill W a n
, .

a mount of m a tter concerni n g this F rench a lchemist is dering for ma ny yea rs through Ita ly a n d Germa ny he
'

conta ined in L a nglet de F r es n o y s inva lu a ble book H i s a fi ec t ed tra nsmuta tions successfully before v a rious petty
’

t o i r e d e la P h i lo s op h i e H er m et i qu e while F iguier writes a t , nobles while a t Vienna he succeeded in bringing himself

some length on the subj ect ; but neither of these writers under the notice of the D u e de R ichelieu w h o w a s a ct ing ,

furnishes d e L i s le s C hristia n n a me a n d neither gives the’

, then a s F rench a mb a ss a dor to the Viennese court a n d ,

exa ct d a te of his bir th The pla ce where the event o c R ichelieu a fterwa rds a ssured the A bb é L a nglet tha t he
_

curred is likew ise unknown a lthough i t is c ommonly held ,

not only s a w the opera tion of gold ma king performed but -

tha t the a lchemist w a s a P rovenca l ; while h i s position “

did it himself by ca rrying out instructions given him by

in the soci a l hiera rchy is l i kewis e a ma tter of conj ecture ,
A ln y s . The l a tter gra du a lly a cquired grea t wea lth but , ,

the tr a dition tha t he spr a ng from humble pea sa nt stock fa lling u nder suspicion he w a s imprisoned for a spa ce a t ,

being pr a ctic a lly viti a ted by the pa r t i c u le in his na me . M a rseilles whence he ultima tely esc a ped to B russels
, .

True tha t this i s usu a lly spelt D eli s le but one m a y be , Here he continued n ot a ltogether unsuccessfully to en , ,

fairly certa in th a t tha t is a mere perversion a n d th a t , g a ge i n a lchemy ; while here too he b ec a me a cqu a inted
origina lly the t w o syll a bles were wri tten sep a ra tely . w ith P ercell the brother of L a nglet d u F resnoy to whom
, ,

D e L i s le is known to ha ve been a ctive during the first he is supposed to ha ve confided some va lu a ble scientifi c
'

deca de of the eighteenth century so it m ay be a ssumed , secrets E ventu a lly however the mysterious dea th of
.
, ,

tha t he w a s born towa rds the close of le gr a n d s i ec le while ‘

one G r efi er known to ha ve been working in A ln y s lab

,
’

it would seem tha t a t a n ea rly a ge he entered the service , , or a tory ma de the B russels a uthorities suspici ous a bout
,

of a scientist whose n a me is unrecorded but w h o is s u p , the la tter s chara cter so he left the town stea lthily never
’

, ,

posed to ha ve been a pupil of L a s c a r i s This na meless . to be hea rd of a ga in .

scientist it a ppea rs got into trouble of some sort the

, , , D em oni us : A stone so c a lled from the supposed demonia c a l
likelihood being tha t he w a s persecuted on a ccount of his ra inbow tha t a ppears i n it .

hermetic predilections ; a n d a ccordingly he left P rovence D em o n ocr a cy The government of demons the immedi a te
a n d s et out for S witzerla nd ta king with him his young , influence of ev i l s p i r i t s the religion of c erta in peoples of
henchma n d e L i s le E n r o u te the l a tter murdered h i s
, . A meric a A fric a a n d A si a w h o worship devils ;
, , ,

p a tron a n d employer therea fter a ppropria ting a ll his a l , D em o n ogr aphy : The history a n d description of demons
c h em i s t i c property nota bly some precious tra nsmuting a n d all th a t concerns them A uthors w h o write upon this
subj ect such a s W i er u s D ela n c r e L elo y er — a r e some
, .

powder ; a n d then a bout the ye a r 1 70 8 he returned to , ,

-

,
‘

his n a tive F r a nce where he s oon a tt ra cted a ttention by , times ca lled d em o n o gr a p h er s .

cha nging m a sses of lea d a n d iron into silver a n d gold -

; D emo n ol ogy Tha t b r a n c h of ma gic which dea ls with m a l e
N oble a n d influenti a l people now beg a n to court his society volent spirits In religio us science it h a s come to indica te
.

a n d his scientific services a n d betimes he found himself , knowledge rega rding sup erna tur a l beings w h o a r e not
s a fely a n d comforta bly housed in the c a stle of L a P a lud , deities B u t it i s in rega rd to its ma gic a l signific a nce
.
,
.

where he received ma ny visitors from d a y to d a y d emon , o n lv th a t it fa lls to be d ea lt w ith here The Greek term .

s t r a t i n g his skill before them
“
A non however he grew D a em o n origin a lly indic a ted genius or spirit but
“ ”
.
, , , ,

w ea ry of this life ; an d ha ving contra cted a li a i s on wi th , in E ngla nd it h a s come to mea n a being a ctively ma le
a M a d a me A ln y s he commenced wa ndering with her from , volent A ncient D em o n o logy wi ll be found dea lt with i n
.

pla ce to pl a ce a son being event u a lly born to the p a ir A t

, . the a rti cles E gypt S emites Genius a n d D evil W ors h i p , ,
-

this time M a d a me A ln y s husb a nd w a s still living but tha t ’

, a n d s a v a ge d em o n ology under the hea ds of the v a ri ous

did not prevent d e L i s le from continuing to elicit p a tron a ge countries a n d r a ces where it h a d its origin A ccording to .

a n d fa vour from the rich a n d gre a t a n d in 1 7 1 0 a t the M ich a el P s ellu s demons a r e divided into s i x grea t bodi es
“

.
, , ,

C h a te a u de S t A ub a n he performed a; curious experiment F irst the demons of fi r e S econd those of the a i r Third
'
'

.
, , .
, .
, .

in the presence of one S t M a urice then president of the .

, those of the ea rth The fourth inha bit the wa ters a n d .

roya l mint Go ng into the grounds of the c h atea u one

. i rivers a n d c a use tempests a n d floods the fifth a r e sub
,

evening d e L i s le showed S t M a urice a b a sket sunk in the

, . terra nea n who prepa re ea rthqu a kes a n d excite volc a nic
,

ground a n d b a de him bring it into the s a lle d m a n ger

,
- -
eruptions The sixth a r e s ha dows something of the
.
, ,
'

where it w a s duly opened its contents tr a nspiring to be , n a ture of ghosts S t A ugustine comprehends a ll demons . .

merely some e a rth of a bla ckish hue N 0 very precious . under the la st c a tegory This cla ssific a ti on of P s ellu s i s .

m a teria l ! thought S t M a urice a ccustomed to h a ndling .

, not unlike tha t system of the middle a ges which divided ,

ingots a n d nuggets but d e L i s le a fter distilling a yellow , a ll spirits into those belonging to the four elements fire , ,

liquid from the ea rth proj ected this on hot quicksilver , , ai r

, ea rth a n d wa ter or s a la manders sylphs undines
, , , , ,

a n d speedily produced in fusion three ounces of gold while , a n d gnomes .

subsequently he succeeded in concocting a tolera ble qu a n The medi aev a l idea of demons w a s of course i n a direct , ,
D emonology 11 9 D em onology

line from the a ncient Christi a n a n d Gnostic supposi t i on . duke under t h e power of t h e E a st comm a nded thir t y o n e ,
-

The Gnos t ics of ea rly C hristi a n times in imita tion of a

, , legions ; L er a i e a grea t ma rquis thirty legions ; M ora x
, , ,

cl a ssifica tion of the di fferent orders of spirits by P la to , a grea t ea rl a n d a president thirty s i x legi ons F ur c a s a ,
-
,
‘

h a d a ttempted a simi la r a rr a ngement with respect to a n \

knight twent y legions ; a n d a fter the s a me ma nner t h e
, , ,

hiera rchy of a ngels the gr a d a t i o n o f which stood a s fol forces of the other devil C hiefta ins were enumera ted
lows —T h e first a n d highest order w a s n a med ser a phim the
, .

, S uch were the noti ons once enterta ined rega rding t h e
s econd C herubi m the third w a s the order o f thro n es , the , history n a ture a n d ra nks of devils O u r next obj ect will
, , .

fourth of dominions the fifth of virtues the sixth of powers , , , be to show tha t w ith respect to th eir stra nge a n d hi deous
,

t h e seventh of principa lities the eighth of a rch a ngels , , form s the a pp a ritions connect ed with the popula r belief
t h e ninth a n d lowest of a ngels
, This cl a ssific a tion w a s , .
, o n this subj ect w ere derived from the descripti ve wri t ings
,

in a pointed ma nner censured by the a postles yet s till , ,

-

, é ef such demonologists a s either m a inta ined th a t demons ,

'

s tr a nge to s a y it a lmost outlived the pneum a tologists possess ed a deci d ed corporea l form a n d were morta l or
.

, , ,

of the middle a ges These schoolmen in reference to the .

, tha t like M ilton s spirits they could a ssume a n y s ex a n d
,
’

, ,

.a ccount tha t L ucifer rebelled a g a inst hea ven a n d th a t , t a ke a n y sh a pe they chose .

M ich a el the a rcha ngel wa rred a ga inst him long a git a ted
, , , W hen in the middle a ges conj ur a t ion w a s regul a rly
, ,
-

t h e momentous question : W h a t orders of a ngels fell pra ctised in E urope devils of ra nk were supposed to a ppea r ,

o n this occ a sion ? A t length it bec a me the prev a iling , under decided forms by whi ch they were a s well recognised ,

0 pinion th a t L ucifer w a s of the order of S er a phim It .

a s the hea d of a n y a ncient fa mily would be by h i s crest
w a s a lso proved a fter infinite resea rch th a t A ga r es B eli a l , , , an d a rmori a l bea rings A long with their n a mes a n d .

a n d B a r b a t o s e a ch of them deposed a ngels of grea t r a nk

, , cha ra cters were registered such sha pes a s they were
h a d been of the order of virtues ; tha t B ilet h F o c a lo r , , a ccustomed to a dopt A devil would a ppea r either lik e . ,

:a n d P hoenix h a d been of t h e order of thrones ; tha t

, a n a ngel sea ted in a fiery ch a rio t or riding on a n infern a l ,

G oa p h a d been of the order of powers a n d tha t P urson , dr a gon a n d ca rrying i n his right ha nd a viper or a ssum
,

h a d been both of the order of virtues a n d of thrones i n g a lion s he a d a goose s feet a n d a h a re s ta il or putting ’
an d
'
’ ’

, ,

M urmur of thron es a n d of a ngels

, The pretensions of . on a ra ven s hea d a n d mounted on a strong wolf O ther
’
,
.

m a ny other noble devils were likewise c a nv a ssed a n d i n , , forms ma de u s e of by demons were those of a fierce wa rrior ,

e qu a lly s a t isfa ctory m a nner determined A fterwa rds it , .

, or of a n old m a n riding upon a crocodile with a ha wk i n
beca me a n obj ect of enquiry to lea rn How ma ny fa llen his ha nd A huma n figure would a rise ha ving the wings
.
.

a n gels h a d been eng a ged in the contest ? This w a s a of a gri ffin ; or sporting three hea ds t w o of them being ,

question of vita l importa nce which ga ve rise to the most , like those of a toa d a n d of a c a t o r defended with huge
la borious resea rch a n d to a va riety of discord a nt opinions ,
. teeth a n d ho rns a n d a rmed w ith a sword or displa yi ng
,

I t w a s next a gita ted : W here the b a ttle w a s fought a dog s teeth a n d a l a rge r a ven s he a d or mounted upon
’ ’

i n the inferior hea ven i n the highest region of the a i r in a p a le horse a n d exhibiting a serpent s ta il or gloriously
'
’

, , ,

t h e fi r m a m en t or in P a r a dise H o w long it l a sted

, crowned a n d riding upon a dromed ary or presenting the
,

whether during one second or moment of time (pu n c t u m , fa ce of a lion or bestriding a bea r a n d gra spin g a viper ,
.

t em p o r i s ) two three or four seconds

, These a r e queries
, , There a r e a lso such sha pes a s those of a n a rcher or o f a ,

«
o f very di fficult solution but the notion which ulti m a tely , Z en o p h i lu s A demoni a c a l king would ride u pon a p a le
.

prev a iled w a s th a t t h e enga gement w a s conc luded in

,
“

horse or would a ss u me a leopa rd s fa ce a n d gr i ffi n s ’ ’

e x a ctly three seconds from the d a te of its commencement wi n gs or put on the three hea ds o f a bull o f a m a n a n d , _
,

a n d tha t while L ucifer with a number o f h i s followers with a serpent s ta il a n d the feet of a goose a n d ’
. , , a r am , , ,

fell into hell the rest were l eft in t h e a i r to tempt m a n A

, . in this a ttire bestride a dr a gon a n d b ea r i n h i s h and a
, ,

s till newer ques t ion rose out of a ll thes e investiga tions : l a nce a n d a fl a g or instea d of being thus employed goa d , ,

W hether more a ngels fell with L u cifer or rem a in in , t h e fl a nks of a furious bea r a n d c a rry i n h i s fist a h a wk ,
.

h ea ven with M ich a el ? L ea rned clerks however were , , O ther forms were thos e o f a goodly kn ight or of one w h o -

i nclin e d to think th at the rebel chi ef h a d been bea ten by a ,

bore la nce ensigns a n d even a sceptre ; or of a soldier
, , ,

s uperior force a n d th a t consequently devils of d a rk n ess

, , ,
either riding o n a bla ck horse a n d surrounded by a fla m e ,

were fewer in number tha n a ngels of light o f fire or wea ring on h i s hea d a duke s crown a n d mounted
’
.
, ,

These discussions which during the number of successive o n a cr o codile or a ssuming a lion s fa ce a n d with fiery eyes
’

, , , ,

c enturies interested the whole of C hristendom too fr e , spurring on a giga ntic cha rger or wi th the s a me frightful ,

quently exercised the ta lents of the most erudite perso n s a spect a ppea ri n g in a ll the pomp of fa mily dis t inction o n
-

, ,

i n E urope The l a s t obj ect of demonologists w a s to

. a p a le horse or cl a d from hea d t o foot in cri m son r a i me nt ,

c ollect , i n some degree o f order L ucifer s routed forces ,

’

, wea ring on h i s bold front a crown a n d s a llying a long o n a ,

a n d to reorga nise them under a decided form of subordin a red steed S ome infern a l duke would a ppea r in h i s proper
.

ti on o r government Hence extensive dis t ricts were .

“

,
cha r a cter quietly sea ted o n a gri ffi n ; a nother spirit of a
,

g iven to certa in chiefs wh o fought under this gener a l . simila r r a nk would displa y the three hea ds of a ser pent ,

There w a s Zi m i m a r the lordly mona rch of the north , , a m an an d a ca t ;

,
he would a lso bestride a viper a n d ,

a s S h a kespea re styles him w h o h a d h i s dis t inc t province ,

c arry i n h i s ha nd a firebra nd A nother of the s a me typ e .

o f devi ls ; there w a s C orson the King o f the S outh ; ,

would a ppea r like a duch ess encircled wi th a fiery zone , ,

A m a y m o n the King of the E a st ; a n d Go a p the P rince

, , a n d mounted o n a c a mel a fourth would wea r the a spect ,

o f the W est These sovereigns h a d ma ny nob le spirits o f a boy a n d a muse himself o n the b a ck of a t w o hea ded
- -

.
_ ,

subordin a te to them whos e v a rious ra nks were settled ,

dra gon A few spirits however would be content with
.
, ,

w ith a ll the preciseness of her a ldic distinction there wer e the simple ga rbs of a horse a leopa rd a lion a n unicorn a , , , ,

D evil D ukes D evil M a rquises D evil C o u n t s D ev il E a rls

, , ,
»

, night r a ven a stork a pea cock or a dromed a ry the l a tter

, , , ,

D evil Knights D evil P residents a n d D evil P rel a t es, The , . a nima l spea king fluently the E gypti a n la ngu a ge O thers .

a rmed force under L ucifer seems to h a ve comprised nea rly would a ssume the more complex forms o f a li on or of a
t wenty four hundred legions o f which ea ch demon o f r a nk
-

,
dog with a gr i tfi n s w ings a tta ched to ea ch of their shoulders
,
’
,

c omma nded a certa in numb er Thus B elet h whom S cott .

, , or of a bull equ a lly well gifted ; or of the s a me a nima l ,

h a s d escribed a s a grea t king a n d terrible riding o n a ,

dis t i nguished by the singula r fea tur e of a ma n s fa ce ; ~
’

pa le horse before whom go trumpets a n d a ll melodious

, o r of a crow clothed with hum a n flesh or of a ha rt with
”
m usic , comm a nded eighty fi v e legi ons ; A gar es t h e first -

, a fiery t a il T o c er t a in o t her nobl e devils wer e a ssign ed

.
D em onology 1 20 D eoca

such sh a pes a s those of a dr a gon w ith thr ee hea ds o n e of , a lluded to by VV i er us a s a dethroned monarch an d C hi ef ,

these being huma n of a wolf with a serpent s ta il brea th '

, of the O pposition ; M oloch C hief of the A rmy a n d P luto , ,

ing forth fl a mes of fire of a s h e wolf exhibiting the s a me -

P rince of F ire a n d L eon a rd Gr a nd M a ster of the S phere
, , .

c a ud a l a ppenda ge together with gr i ffi n s w ings a n d ’

, The m a sters of these infern a l courts a r e A dra melech , ,

ej ecti ng from her mouth hi deous m a tter A lion would . Gra nd C ha n cellor A sta roth Gra nd Trea surer ; a n d
, ,

a ppe a r ,
either w ith the he a d of a br a nded th i e f
or a stride N erg a l C hi ef of the S ecret P olice ; a n d B a a l C hief of t h e
, ,

upon a bla ck horse a n d pla yi ng with a viper or a dorned , , S a ta nic A rmy A ccording to this a uthority e a ch sta te
.
,

with the t a il of a sn a ke a n d gra sping in his p a ws t w o ,

in E urope h a s a lso its infern a l a mb a ss a dors B elp h egor .

hissing serpents . is thus a ccredited to F r a nce M a mmon to E ngla nd B elia l , ,

These were the va ried sha pes a ssumed by devils of r a n k . to Turkey R immon to R ussi a T h a m u z to S p a in H u t jin
, , ,

It would therefore s a ys Hibbert

,
betr a y too much , , to Ita ly a n d M a rtinet to S witzerla nd B er b i gu i er wri ti ng
, .
,

o f the a ristocra tic a l spirit to omit noticing the forms which in 1 8 2 1 h a s given a sketch of the Inferna l C ourt He s a ys
, .

the lower orders of such beings displa yed In a n a ncient . Thi s court h a s representa tives on ea rth These m a nda .

L a tin poem describing the l a menta ble vision of a de v oted

,
tories a r e innumera ble I give nomencla ture a n d degre e .

hermit a n d supposed to ha ve been written by S t B erna rd

,
. of power of ea ch M orea u ma gici a n a n d sorcerer of P a ris , ,

in the yea r 1 2 3 8 those spirits w h o h a d no more importa nt

, ,
represents B eelzebub ; P inel a doctor of S a lp é t r i er e , ,

business upon ea rth tha n to c a rry a wa y condemned souls , repr esents S a ta n ; B ouge represents P luto ; N ichola s a , ,

were described a s bla cker tha n pitch ; a s ha ving teeth doctor of A v i gu m represents M oloch ; a nd so o n , Al .

like lions n a ils on their fingers li k e those of a wild bo a r

,
-

, togeth er s a ys W i er u s
, there a r e in t h e infern a l regions ,

on their fore hea d horns through the extremi t ies of which

-

,
6 6 6 6 legi ons e a ch composed of the s a me number of devils
, .

poison w a s emitted ha ving wide e a rs flowing with c or , D em on ology a n d W i t chcraft by S i r W a lter S cott : This work
ruption a n d discharging serpents from their nostrils
,
. occupies a curious a n d p a thetic pla ce in S i r W a lter S cott s ’

The devout wr iter of thes e verses h a s even a ccompa nied va st litera ry output F our yea rs subsequent to his fi n a n .

them from dr a wings in which the a ddition of the cloven ,

cia l d e b ac le in 1 8 2 6 the a uthor susta ined a mild a p o p lec
, ,

feet is not omitted B u t this a ppend a ge a s S i r T h oma s .

, tic shock a n d it w a s shortly a fter this th a t John M urra y
, ,

B rown h a s lea rnedly proved is a m i sta ke w hi ch h a s a risen , ,

w h o w a s then issui n g a series known a s The F a mily
from the devi l frequently a ppea r ing to the J ew s in the L ibr a ry a s ked S i r W a lter to contribute thereto a volum e
,

sha pe of a rough a n d h a iry go a t this a nim a l being the , on d em o n ology C onsent w a s given rea dily but a s a n
.
, ,

emblem of sin off ering -

. entry in S cott s j ourna l m a kes m a nifest he did not c a r e
’

It is worthy of further rema rk tha t the form of the , gr ea tly for the work a n d rea lly enga ged in it j ust beca us e ,

demons described by S t B erna rd diff ers little from th a t . he w a s still in the throes of w itin g o ff his debts a n d h a d r ,

wh ich is no less c a refully pourtr a yed by R egina ld S cot , to a ccept ev er y c o m m i s s i o n which w as o ffered him I n .

three hundred a n d fifty yea rs la ter a n d p erh a ps by the s hort the book w a s begun from a purely commerci a l
g

, , , ,

demonologists of the present d a y I n our chil d hood .

,
”
motive a n d w a s compo s ed when the w riter s menta l
,
’

s a ys he our mother s m a ids ha ve so terrifie d u s with a n

,
’
fa culties were perforce sluggish the n a tura l result being ,

ouglie divell ha ving horns on his hea d fi er i n his mouth , , th a t it is infi n itely inferior to his other w riti ngs B u t .

a n d a t a il on his breech cies like a b a son fa n gs like a dog despite its i n feriority herein S i r W a lter 3 volume h a s i t s '

, , , ,

c la w es like a be a re a s k in like a n iger a n d a voice like a interest for s t u dents of occul ti sm The writer is la m e
ro aring lion—whereby w e sta rt a n d a r e a fra id when w e
, , .

enough in wha t might be c a lled the specul a tive pa rts of h is

hea r o n e cry bo u gh .
”
book—those p a ges for insta nce in which he tries la bor , ,

W it the view of illustra ting other a cco u nts of a pp a ri i o u s ly to a cco u nt for the preva le n ce in the middle a ges o f
belief in witchcra ft a n d the like—but h i s w onderful a n d
-

tions w e must a dvert to the d octr ines of d em o n o logy w hich

,

were once ta ught A lthough the lea din g tenets o f this . well stored m emory stood hi m in good stea d w hen wri t ing
-

occult science m a y be tr a ced to the J ews a n d ea rly C hrist those p a s s a ges concerned purely with fa cts a n d thus there ,

i a ns yet they were m a tured by our ea rly communic a tion

,
is considera ble va lue in his a ccount of d em on o logy in F ra n c e
with the M oors of S p a in w h o were the chief philosophers of , a n d in S w eden a n d in a ll th a t he s a ys a bout J o a n of A r c
, .

the d a rk a ges a n d between whom a n d the na ti ves of F ra nce

, M oreover his inti m a te knowledge of e a rly S cottish liter a
,

an d Ita ly much communic a tion subsisted Toledo . .

, ture gives a singula r importa nce to a ll those of his cha pters
S eville a n d S a l a m a nc a bec a me the grea t s chools of m a gic
, , . which a r e concerned with h i s na tive la nd while it is interest ,

A t the l a tter city prelections on the bla ck a r t were from

, , ing to find th a t here a n d there he o ffers something of a ,

a consistent rega rd to the solemnity of the subj ect , sidelight on his o w n immorta l novels a s for ex a mple when , ,

de livered w ithin the wa lls of a v a st a n d gloomy c a vern . he trea ts of those spec t res whi ch he h a d dea lt with prev
The schoolmen ta ught tha t a ll knowledge a n d power might i o u s ly in W o od s t oc k .

be obta ined from the a ssista nce of the fa llen a ngels They . D emo n oma n cy : D ivin a tion by me a ns of demons Thi s .

were skilled in the a bstra ct sciences in the knowledge of , divin a tion ta kes pla ce by the ora cles they ma ke or by the ,

precious stones in a lchemy in the v a rious la ngu a ges of a nswers they give to those w h o evoke them
The ma nia of those w h o believe a ll tha t
, , .

m a nkind a n d of the lower a nim a ls in the belles let t r es in , , D em o n omani a

mor a l phi losophy pneuma tology divinity m a gic history , , , , , is told concerning demons a n d sorcerers such a s B odin , ,

a n d prophecy They could control the w inds the wa ters D el a mere L elo y er a n d others B o d i n s work is entitled
’
.
, , , , .

a n d the influence of the sta rs ; they could ra ise ea rth D em o n o m a n i a of t h e S or c er er s but in t hi s c a se it signi fi es ,

qu a kes induce disea ses or cure them a ccomp lish a ll va ster

, , , devilry .

mecha nic a l underta kings a n d relea se souls out of purga tory , . D e M org a n Mr s ,
The a uthor of a mystico spiritu a l work
.
-

They could influence the pa ssions of the mind procure the , enti tled F r o m M a t t er t o S pi r i t published in 1 8 6 3 M r s , . .

a t i o n of friends or foes engender mutu a l discords

r ec o n c i l , , d e M or ga n whose interest in spiritu a lism w a s a wa kened
,

induce m a ni a a n d mela ncholy or direct the force a n d , a t the s é a nces of M r s Ha yden w a s the wife of P rofessor .
,

obj ects of the sexu a l a ff ections A ccording to W i er u s .

, de M orga n who h imself o ffered empha t ic tes timony t o
,

demons a r e divided into a grea t m a ny cla sses a n d into , the genui neness of M r s Ha yden s mediumship .
’
.

regula r kingdoms a n d princip a lities nobles a n d c o m , D eo ca or Th e W oman o f t h e S out h : A

,
P rinc es s of
m o n er s .S a ta n is by no me a ns the gre a t sovereign of this M unster w h o i s mentioned in Irish medieva l legend
, It .

mona rchy but h is pla ce is ta ken by B eelzebub S a ta n i s

, . i s s a id tha t s h e w a s betrothed to L a i r g n a n a n d a sked o f ,
 1 22

of astra l E lementa l E ssence D eva s a r e c r ea t u r es s u p er . .

forbidden to h i s wa rlike fa ther D a v i d f This immuni ty ,

la t i v ely grea t a n d superla tively glorious of v a st knowledge ,

w a s not however la sting ; for Ha d a d the E domite a n d
, , , ,

a n d power
_
c a lm yet irresistible a n d in a ppea ra nce a lto
, , R ego n of Zob a h bec a me
, S a ta ns to S olomon a fter h i s
, ,

gether ma gnificent . profuse luxury h a d opened the w a y for c u r r u p t i o n a n d '

D evil A n a me derived from the Greek i a bo lo sla nderer

“
D s , . dis a ffection In a ll these ca ses t h e idea i s simply id enti ca l
.
,

The n a m e for the su preme sp iri t of evil the enemy of God , with the pla in mea ning of the word a S a ta n is a n opponent ,

a n d m an .In primitive religious systems there is no con an a dvers a ry In the ela bora te curse embo d ied in the
.

c ep t i o n of evil a n d the gods a r e neither good nor b a d 1 09 t h P s a lm t h e w r i t er spe a ks of his enemies a s his S a ta ns ’
, as , , _

we conceive these terms but m a y possess good a n d , a n d pr a ys th a t the obj ect of his a n a them a m a
y h a ve S a ta n
b ad a ttributes a t one a n d the s a me time Thus w e sta nding a t his right ha nd The P s a lmist hims elf in the
'

.
.
,

h ave very few tr a ces of beings which a r e a bsolutely evil s eq u el fa i r ly a ssumes the o ffice of h i s enemy s
,
'

Sat an
’

,
’

in the older religions a n d it m a y be bro a dly sta ted tha t , by enumera ting h i s crimes a n d fa ilings a n d exposin g ,

the conception of S a ta n a s we ha ve it to d a y i s a lmost -

them in their worst light I n the 7 r s t P sa lm enemies .
,

p urely Hebrew a n d C hristi a n In E gypt a n d B a bylon .

, (v 1 0 ) a r e identified w ith S a ta ns or a dvers a ries (v I 3 ) . .

figures li k e A pepi a n d T i a w a t h a lthough clea rly in the line , The only other pla ces in the O ld Testa ment where t h e
o f evolution of a S a ta nic person a lity a r e by no me ans , word occurs a r e in the B ook of Job a n d the prophecy
, ,

rulers of the inferna l regions A ga in the Ha des of the . of Zecha ri a h In the B ook of Job S a ta n a ppears with
.
,

Greeks is merely a; ruler of the sha des of the dea d a n d , a distinct person a lity a n d is a ssoci a ted w ith the sons of ,

not a n enemy of O lympus or ma nkind It i s stra nge tha t . God a n d in a ttend a nce with them before the throne of
,

i n M exico M i c t la n t ec u t li lord of hell is a much more J ehova h He is the cynica l critic of Job s a ctions a n d ’
, , , .
,

d irectly S a ta nic figure tha n a n y E uropea n or A si a tic ruler in tha t cha r a cter he a ccuses him of insincerity a n d i n s t a b i
of the rea lms o i the dea d B u t in some mythologies there
- .
, li t y ; a n d receives permission from Jehova h to test the
a r e frequent a llusions to monsters who m a y quite e a sily
. j ustice of this a ccusa tion by a fflicting Job i n everything ,

ha ve c olo ured our concep tion of S a ta n S uch is the . he holds dea r W e ha ve here the s p y the informer t h e
.
, ,

Hindu serpent A h i a n d the Hebrew L evia tha n the prin , , public prosecutor the executioner a ll embodied in S a ta n , ,

c i p le of C h a os I n the Teutonic mythology w e h a ve the the a dversa r y : these a ttributes a r e not a mi a ble ones
_

.
,

mena cing sha pe o f L oki origina lly a god of fire but a fter but t h e w r i t er does n o t suggest the a bsolute a nta gonism
'

.
, ,

w a rds the personific a tion of evil The conception of . between Jehova h a n d S a ta n which is a fund a menta l dogma ,

S a t a n too a ppe a rs to h a ve some deeply rooted connection

, ,
-
of modern C hristi a nity .

with the a ncient serpent worship which s eems to ha ve -

, In the prophecy of Zecharia h S a ta n a gain w ith a n , ,

penetra ted m ost orienta l countries Thus we find the a pp a rent person a lity is represented a s sta nding a t t h e
'

.
,

T empter in the O ld Testa ment in the guise of a serp ent . right ha nd of Joshu a the hi gh priest to resist him : h e ,
-

The serpent or dra gon is being genera lly rega rded a s the seems to be cla iming strict j ustice a gainst one open to
p ersonific a tion of night w h o swa llows the sun a n d en v e a ccus a tion f o r Joshu a i s clothed in filthy ga rments — the
lopes the world in d a rkness . type of s i n a n d polluti on Jehova h relents a n d mercy .
,

T h e Hebrew conception of S a ta n it is thought a rose , triumphs over j ustice the filthy ga rments a r e ta ken a wa y ,

in the post exilic p eriod a n d exhibits tr a ces of B a byloni a n

-

, a n d fa ir r a iment substituted
-
E ven here t h e c h a r a c t er .
,
n

o r A ssyri a n influence It i s n o t likely tha t before the . . of S a ta n a lthough ha rd, is not devoid of virtue for it
, ,

c a ptivity a n y specific doctrine respecting evil s pirits w a s evinces a sense of j ustice ”

.

held by the Hebrews W riting on this subj ect M r F T .

, . . . The B a byloni a ns a mong whom the Hebrews dwelt during ,

H a ll in his book T h e P ed i gr ee of t h e D evi l s a ys the C a ptivity beli eved in the existence of va st multitudes
,

The term S a ta n a n d S a ta ns which occur i n the of spirits both good a n d b a d but there i s nothing to show
, ,

O ld Testa ment a r e certa inly not a pplic a ble to the modern

, tha t the Hebrews took over from them a n y e xtensive
-

c onception of S a ta n a s a spirit of evil a lthough it is not p a ntheon either good or evil Indeed the Hebrew a n d
, .

d i fficult to detect in the O ld Hebrew mind a fruitful soil , B a byloni a n religions possessed m a ny things in common ,

in which the idea a fterwa rds evolved would rea dily ta ke

, , a n d there w a s no necessity th a t the c a ptive J ews should
r oot . The origina l idea of a S a ta n i s tha t of a n a d v er borrow a n a nimism whi ch they proba bly a lrea dy poss ess ed .

s a ry o r a gent of opposition
,
’
The a ngel which is sa id .
’
A t the s a me time it is likely tha t they a dopted the idea
to ha ve withstoo d B a la a m i s in the s a me brea th spoken of a n evil a gency from their c a ptors a n d a s the geni us ,

«
of a s The angel of the L ord a n d a W hen the ,
’
of their re ligion w a s a verse to polytheism the proba bilities ,

P hil i stines under A chish their king were a bout to commence a r e th a t they weld ed the numerous evil forces of B a by
hostilities a ga inst the I s r a eli t i es under S a ul a n d D a vid lo n i a n into one centr a l figure A g a in it must ha ve occurr ed .
,

.a n d his men were a bout to m a rch w ith the P hilis t ines ; to them tha t if the world conta ined a n evil principle it ,

t h e la tter obj ected lest in the d a y of b a ttle D a vid should , , could not possibly ema na te from God whom they rega rded ,

b ecome a S a ta n to them by deserting to the enemy , . a s a ll good-

a n d it w a s prob a bly w ith the intention of
,

W hen D a vid in l a ter life w a s r et u r n i n g to J erus a lem a fter s epa ra ti ng a ll evil from God tha t the persona lity of S a ta n
'

, , ,

A bs a lom s rebellion a n d dea th a n d his la tely dis a ffected (h a ving rega rd to the a mount of evil in the universe) w as
’

s ub jects were in turn m a king their submission

, a mongst
, invested w ith such importa nce .

them ca me the truculent S himei A bisha i D a vid s nephew ,

’

, I n l a ter Jud a is m we fi n d the conception of S a t a n s t r o n gl

o n e of the fierce sons of Zerui a h a dvised th a t S himei , coloured by P ersia n du a lis m a nd i t h a s been suppo s ed ,
.

s hould be put to dea th thi s gra ted upon D a vid s feelings tha t A smodeus of the B ook of Tobit i s the s a me a s A es h a r a
’

a t a time w hen he w a s filled with exuber a nt j oy a t h i s o w n D a ew a of the A ncient P ersi a ns B oth S a tan an d .

r es tora tion a n d he rebuked A b isha i a s a S a ta n A ga in S a ta ns were rh en t i o ned i n the B ook of E noch a n d i n

’
.
,

S a ta n is s a id to ha ve provoked D a vid to number Isra el , E cclesi a sticus he w a s identified with the serpent of Genesis ,

a n d a t the s a me time tha t t h e L ord moved D a vid to “

a n d in the B ook of the S ecrets of E noch h i s revol t a gai ns t
.

number Isra el ; a course strenuously opposed by Joa b , God a n d expulsion from Hea ven ar e described In t h e
.
, .

a nother of the sons of Zerui a h S olomon in his mess a ge . J ewish T a r gi n n S a ma el highest of the a ngels merg es, , ,

t o Hir a m king of Tyre congr a tul a ted himself o n ha ving

, , with S a ta n into a single persona lity .

no S a ta ns a n d th a t this pea ceful immunity from dis The S a ta n of the N ew Testa ment i s m erely a r ep r o d u c ,

c ord en a bled him to build the Temple w h i c h h a d been ,

. tion of thes e la ter J ewish forms I n M a tthew h e is .
 1 23 Devil W orship

a lluded t o a s the P rince of D emons a n d in E phesi a ns is , cha nge is indigna ntly denied by m a sons but it must b e ,

spoken of a s ruling over a world of evil beings who dwell remembered tha t the persons w h o bring it a r e C a tholics ,

in the lower hea vens Thus he is prince of the powers . w h o h a ve a direct interest in humiliat ing the fr aternity .

o f the a i r In R evela t ion the w a r i n Hea ven between

. B a t a ille a n d M a rgiotta h a ve it tha t the order of the P a ll a
G o d a n d S a ta n is described a n d his impri sonment is , d i u m or S overeign C ouncil of W isdom w a s constituted in ,

for esha dowed a fter the overthrow of the B ea st a n d t h e F r a nc e in 1 73 7 an d this they infer is o n e a n d the s a m e, , ,

Kings of the ea rth when he w ill be cha ined in the bottom

, a s the legend a ry P a lla d ium of the Templ a rs better known ,

less pit for one thous a nd yea rs A fter a nother period of by the na me of B a phomet I n 1 8 0 1 one Is a a c L ong a ,

freedom he is fina lly c a st into the la ke of brimstone for ever . J ew c a rried the “origina l ima ge of B a phomet to C ha rleston
,

A ccording to the orthodox C hristi a n belief of the present in the United S ta tes a n d it i s a lleged th a t the lodge h e ,

d a y S a ta n h a s been endowed w ith gre a t powers f or the

, fgu n d ed then bec a me the chief i n the A ncient a n d A ccepted
_

p urpose of tempting m a n to prove his fortitude In the . S cotch R ite He w a s succeeded in due course by A lber t
.

middle a ges the belief in S a ta n a n d S a ta nic a gencies w a s

, P ike w h o it i a lleged extended the S cotch R ite a n d
, , s , ,

o verwhelming a n d w a s inherited by P rotesta ntism from

, sh a red the A nti C a tholic M a sonic chieft a inship with the -

R om a n C a tholicism This is not the pla ce to enter into a

. Ita li a n p a triot M a zzini This new directory W as esta b .

discussion a s to the li k elihood of the existence of a n evil li s h ed it is a sserted a s the new R eformed P a ll a dium R ite
, ,

being but the grea t consensus of theologica l opinion is in

, o r the R efo rmed P a lla dium A ssisted by Ga ll a tin M a ckey . ,

fa vour of such a theory . one L ongfellow Holbrook a n d a S wiss P hilea s W a lder by , ,

D evi l W or sh i p (I ) The worship of S a ta n or L ucifer

. . na me P i k e erected the n ew rite into a n occult fr a ternity
,

The worship by semi civilised or barba rous people ; -

w ith world wide pra ctised the occult a rts s o
-

of deities h a ving a demoni a c form . well tha t w e a r e a sked to believe tha t the hea d lodg e
T h e W or s h i p of S a t a n or di a bolism i s sp a smodic a n d c c a t C ha rleston w a s in consta nt communic a tion w ith L ucifer
c a s i o n a lly epidemic It d a tes from the early d a ys of du a lism
. D r B a t a i lle in a wholly ludicrous work L e D i a ble c m X I X
.

a n d perh a ps origina ted in the P ersi a n d u a l system S t eele sta tes a mong other things tha t i n 1 8 8 1 his hero
_

when the opposing deities O rmuzd a n d A hrima n s y m b o "

D r H a cks .i n whom h i s o w n persona lity is but thinly
I i s ed the good a n d b a d principles respectively I nst a nces . disguised visited C h a rleston in M arch 1 8 8 1 where he
, ,

o f pure S a ta nism a r e compa r a tively r a re a n d it must n o t be , met A lbert P ike G a lla tin M a ckey a n d other S a ta nists , .

c onfounded with the S a bb a tic orgies of witchcra ft which M a ckey showed him his A r c u la M y s t i ca in a ppea ra nce like
p a rta ke more of the n ature of or w ith the a liqueur sta nd but in rea li ty a di a bolic a l telephone , ,

e voc a tion of the E vil O n e for the purpose o f ma king a , worked like the Urim a n d Thummim M iss D i a na .

p a ct with him M odern groups pr a ctising S a ta nism a r e

. V a ugha n once a P a lla d i s t Gr a nd M istress of the Temple
, , ,

s m a ll a n d obscure a n d unorg a nised a s they ar e deta ils

, , , a n d Gr a nd I nspectress of the P a lla dium w a s converted t o ,

c oncerning them a r e conspicuous by their a bsence R om anC a t h o li c i s m an d i n M em o i r s of a n ex P a lla d i s t ,

‘

-
.
,

P lentiful deta ils however a r e forthcoming concerning

, , (1 8 95 ) s h e h a s given a n exh a ustive a ccount of her de a lings
the cultus of L ucifer but much discrimina tion i s required , with the S a ta n ists of C ha rleston S h e cla ims to be d es .

i n dea ling wi th these the bulk of the liter a ture o n the , c en d ed from the a lchemist Thom as V a u gh a n , a n d t e
subj ect being m a nifestly ima gina tive a n d wilfully mis counts her a dventures with L ucifer These ar e s o wholly .

le a ding The members of the ch urch o f L ucifer a r e of

. .
a bs urd tha t we must request fre ed om from the necessity
t w o groups those w h o rega rd the deity they a d ore a s the o f recounting them There i s little d o u bt tha t M iss
'

.
,

e vil principle thus a ppro x im a ting to the sta ndpoint of the

,
V a ugha n w as either the victim of h a llucina ti on or else the
S a ta nists a n d those w h o look upon him a s the true god in
,
instrum ent of the R om a n C a tholic C hu rch in i t s a ttempts
o pposition to A don a i or Jehova h whom they rega rd a s a n , to br a nd M a sonry a s a vehicle of S a ta nism The publi .

evil deity who h a s with fiendish ing enuity miscrea ted the
,
c a tions o f M argiotta an d G a briel P a ges a r e e qu a lly
world of m a n to the detriment of huma nity . puerile a n d w e m a y conclude tha t if S a ta ni sm a n d the w o r
, ,

M odern di a bolic liter a ture is written from the point of ship of L ucifer exists tha t the rites of their churches a r e ,

view of the R oma n C a tholic C hurch a n d much m a y be , c a rried on in such a secret m a nner tha t few even mystics , ,

s a id for the theory th a t it w a s composed to subserve the of experience c a n be a wa re of them , .

necessities of tha t institution B u t this c a nnot be wholly . W hen a pplied to the ceremonies of b a rb a rous r a ces ,

t rue a s it is a substa nti a l fa ct th a t hosts a r e frequently

, d evi l worship is a misnomer a s the
-
devils a dored by ,

a bstra cted from C a tholic churches for the purpose of S a ta nic t h em a r e deities in their eyes a n d only p a rt a ke of the
'

rite which requires the destruction of the consecra ted wa fer di a bolic na ture i n the view of missiona ries a n d others .

a s a ritu a l a c t I n 1 8 94 a hu n dred consecr a ted hosts were

. B u t ina smuch a s the gods possess a demoni a c form they
stolen from N otre D a me by a n old wom a n under circum m a y be cl a ssed a s di a bolic A mong these m a y be .

s t a nces th a t cle a rly proved tha t the vessels whi ch conta ined enumera ted ma ny S outh A meric a n a n d A fric a n tribes .

them were not the obj ects of the theft a n d a n extra , ,

The U a p es of B r a zil worship J urupa ri a fi en d like ,
-

o rdina ry number of such la r c en c i es occurred i n a ll p a rts deity to whom they consecr a te their you n g men His cult
,
.

o f F r a nce a bout the end of l a st century no less tha n ,

is invested with the utmost secrecy The myth of h i s .

thirteen churches in the diocese of O rlea ns being thus . birth st a tes th a t he w a s born of a virgin w h o conceived after
d espoiled I n the diocese of L yons mea sures were ta ken drinking a dr a ught of c h a h zm or na tive beer S h e p o s
’ ’

. .
,

t o tr a nsform the t a bern a cles into strong boxes a n d in -

,
sessed no sexu a l p a rts a n d c o u ld n o t give birth to the ,

e leven of the dioces es simila r a cts were recorded I n Ita ly god until bitten by a fish whilst ba thing W hen a rrived
O

. .
,

R ome L iguri a a n d S o ler u s su ffered a n d even i n t h e Isl a nd a t m a n s est a te Jurup a ri invited the men of the tribe to a
’
, ,

o f M a uritius a n outra ge of peculia r a trocity occ urred i n drinking bout but the women refused to provide t h e
-

1 89 5 . It h a s been a sserted by m a ny w r i t er s s u c h a s ‘
liquor a n d thus ga ined h i s illwill He devoured the
,
.

A rchbishop M eurin a n d D r B a ta ille tha t F reem a sonry . children of the tribe beca use t hey h a d ea ten of the u a cu
i s merely a m a sk for S a ta nism th a t is th a t in recent ye a rs . ,
tree which w a s s a cred to him The men enr a ged a t the . ,

a n org a nis a tion o f which the ordina ry m a son is ignor a nt loss of their o ffspring fell upon him a n d ca st him into a , ,

h a s grown up which h a s di a bolism for i t s speci a l obj ect fire from the ashes of which grew the pen u ba tr ee w hich
’

.
, ,

This it i s a sserted is recruited from the higher br a nches the U ap es s a y i s the bones of Jurupa ri W hilst it w a s .

o f m a sonry a n d initi a tes women N eedless t o s a y the .

,
night the men c u t down t h e tree a n d fa shioned it int o
D evil W ors hip 1 24 D iadoc h us

s a cred instruments which must never be seen by the wom en , young woma n a lleged tha t s h e w a s given a pot i on in a
o n a ccount of the dislike J urup a ri conceived for them groc er s shop a n d tha t as a result either of the dr a ught
’
.
, ,

S hould a wom a n cha nce to s ee the s a cred symbols per ~

or of the inc a nta t ion delivered while she w a s i n the shop ,

t aining to the worship of Jurup a ri s h e 1 3 a t once poisoned , . s h e w as getting thinner every d a y O nly those who h a v e .
“

O n he a r ing the Jurup a ri music of the priests o n the lived long in D evon c a n rea lise the widespre a d belief th a t
‘ ‘

occa sion of one of h i s festiva ls the women of the tribe still exists in remote corners of the county of t h e power of
wildly rush into concea lment nor d a re to emerge from it , the evil eye a n d of the credence given to a ll kinds of
,
”

unt il a ll cha nce of d a nger is p a st I n a ll prob a bility this . weird superstiti ons W itches a r e believed to be a bl e
.

custom proceeds from the a ncient us a ge co m mon to most to exercise a m align infl uence even a fter dea th unless they
A merica n tribes tha t the r ites of i ni ti a tion of the men of a r e bu r ied with their toes downw a rds N o t very long .

the tr ib e must not be witnessed by the women thereof , a go, a wom a n suspected of bein g a witch w a s buried i n ,

prob a bl y o n a ccount of some more or less obs cure totemic this w a y withi n twenty mi les of Tiverton In n o pa rt of .

rea son or s ex j ea lousy a na la gous to the exclusion of w omen

-
the country i s witchcra ft more believed in tha n in the C ulm
fro m the rites of freem a sonry to which str a nge to s a y , , , Va lley There is a loc a l s a ying tha t there a r e enough
.

the wo ship of Jurupa ri b ear s a strong resembla nce

r . witches in the v a lley to roll a hogshea d of cider up t h e
This i s a good exa mple of the d evi l w or s h i p of s a v a ge ‘
B e a con Hill a t C ulmstock a n d old people living in the
, ,

r a ces The C hinese a lso pla c a te devils (s ee Chi n a) a s do the

. loc a lity a r e not a sh amed to s a y tha t they believe i n witch
people of B urma a n d C a mbo d i a (q v but in n o sense c a n . . cr a ft T h e witches a r e of t w o kinds
. bl a ck an d
their obla t ions to evil spirits be cl a ssed a s worship a n y , white The former profess to h a ve the power to c o n
.

mor e tha n the gods of cla ssic times m a y be rega rded a s dem u those on whom they a r e a sked to c a st a spell to a ll ,

devi ls simply bec a use the y were so l a belled by ea rly

, kinds of misfortunes ; the l a tter impose on credulous
Ch r i st i a i t y (S ee Gn ost i cs O b eah J u j u D evil D em on o c lients by ma king them believe tha t t hey c a n remov e
etcn evil spells a n d bri n g good fortun e —
-
.
, , , ,

log for a considera ti on of

L IT E R AT U R E z—Huysma n L a B a s ; B a t aille L e D i a ble
,

course F o r obvious rea sons visits to wi tches

'

, , . ar e
d a X I X si e c le ; R osen S a t a n c i Ci e M eurin L a s y n a , , gener a lly kept d a rk but every now a n d a ga in p a rticula rs ,

d S t P u s L e D i a ble et L O c c u lt i s m e W a ite lea k out In the C ulmstock district not s o very long a go
‘

g og u e a a a n a p , , .
, ,

D evi l W o r s h i p i n F r a n c e ; J uli e B ois P et i t es R eli gi on s a young girl went w ith her mother to a witch in order to
_

-
, ,
“ ”
d e P a r i s : S a t a n i s m e et la M a gze S pen c e a rticle B r az i l , get a spell ca st over a n err a nt swa in w h o w a s suspected of ,

i n E n cy c lop e d i a of R eli g i o n a n d E t h i cs . bestowing h i s a ffectio n s on a nother young la dy The .

D evi l s B ri d g e : A bridge t hrown a cross the A fon M yna ch , witch professed to be a ble to bring the young m a n b a ck
’

nea r A b er ys t w yt h The story goes th a t a n old woma n . to his first love or to condemn h i m to a ll k inds of torture
, ,

who h a d lost her cow s a w it on the opposite side of the but her price w a s pro h i bitive a n d so the young m a n w a s ,

ch a sm to t h a t o n whi ch s h e stood but knew not how , left to ma rry whom he would F a rmers a r e the witches .
’

to rea ch it A t tha t j uncture the E vil O n e a ppea red to h er

. most profita ble clients a n d it is a noteworth y fa ct tha t they ,

in the sh a pe of a monk , a n d promised to thr ow a bridge gener a lly contrive to visit the wise woma n when they
a cross , if s h e would give h m the first living thing th a t
“
a r e a w a y from home m a rket A few ye a rs a g o
i ”
at ,
. ,

would p a ss over it The old la dy a greed the bridge w a s .

, fa rmers used to go to E xeter for ma ny miles round to
completed a n d the cra fty fiend begged tha t she would
, cons u lt a wi tch whenever they h a d a n y misfortune a n d it
‘

try it B u t the old wom a n h a d observed h i s cloven hoof

. , is commonly reported th a t they c a n g et the s a me sor t of
a n d knee bent b a ckw a rds so she took a crust from her , _
a dvi ce in the city a t the present d a y A t m a ny fa rmhous es .

pocket a n d flung it a cross the ra vine bidding her li ttle , B ibl es a r e kept in the d a iries to preve n t wi tches from
dog go fetch it The E vil O n e w a s outwitted a s he genera lly
.
, reta rding the butter ma k ing oper a tions I m witched -
.
’ ’
,

i s in such t a les . or I must ha ve been w itched a r e expressio n s hea rd i n ’

D evil s Chai n
’
There is a t ra dition in S w itzerl a nd tha t S t . D evon every d a y in the week Genera lly spea ki ng it i s . ,

B erna rd h a s the devil cha ined in some mount a ins i n the a nim a ls tha t a r e supposed to susta in the most h a rm from
neighbourhood of the A bbey of C lai r v a n x F rom this . being overlooked The loss of ca ttle tha t ha v e died .

comes the custom observed by the fa rmers of the country , , h a s been put down to the power of evil spir its a n d a ccord ,

of striking three blows wi th the ha mmer on the a nvil every ing to m a ny superstitious people witches ha ve a peculi ar ,

M ond a y morning before setti ng to work B y this me a ns . power over pigs A m a n w h o believed his pigs h a d been .

the devil s cha in is strengthened so tha t he m a y not esc a pe

’

, . bewitched w a s told not so long a go to ta ke the hea rt of , ,

D evil s Gir d l e Th e : W itches i n medi a ev a l times were often a pig sti ck it full of pins a n d needles a n d ro a st it a t t h e
’
, , ,

a ccused of we a ring the D evi l s G i r d le proba bly a s a m a rk fire He did this believing this would check the morta lity
'
, .

of a llegi a nce to the E vil O n e M a gica l girdles were com . a mong h i s swine .

mo u ly worn a n d a modern writer suggests tha t the ma gnetic

, D i ad och us A ccor di ng to M a r b o d a eu s this gem r esembles ,

belts a dverti sed a t the present d a y h a d their origi n in this the beryl in its properties a n d w a s most va lu a ble in divina ,

pr a cti ce . tion It serves for the invoca tion of spirits a n d ora cula r
. ,

D evil s P ill a r
’
There a r e pres erved a t P ra gue three stones respons es could be discovered in it A lbertus M a gnus .

of a pilla r wh ich the devil brought from R ome to crush a writes it D i a c o d o s a n d it is possibly to this stone tha t ,

priest with whom he h a d m a de a compa ct a n d to kill

, , B ra ithwa ite a lludes in his E n gli s h Gen t lem a n : F or a s
him while he s a id m a ss B u t S t P eter s a ys the legend . .
, ,
’

the precious stone D ia c let es though it ha ve ma ny r a r e ,

threw the devil a n d his pilla r into the s ea three ti mes in a n d excellent sovereignties in it yet loseth them a ll if put ,

succession which diversion g ave the priest time for

,
in a dea d ma n s mouth M a r b o d a eu s mentions thi s i n
’
.

repenta nce The devil w a s so ch a grined tha t he broke

. his verses a s a property of the d i a d o c h u s The words o f .

the pilla r a n d sa ved himself . L eona rdus a r e t o o curious to omit : It disturbs devils
D evi l s S on at a : (S ee V i si ons )
’
. beyond a ll other stones for if it be thrown in wa ter w ith , , ,

D evi ls A fr ai d of B ells : I t w a s a n old superstition t h t evil

, .
the wo ds of its cha rm sung it shows va rious ima ges of
r
,

spi rits were a fr a id of bells a n d fl ed from the so u nd of them dev ils a n d gives a nswer to those th a t question it B ei ng
.

.
,

D evon W i t ch cr aft i n : The belief in w itchcr a ft is not yet

,
held in the mouth a m a n m a y ca ll a n y devil out of hell” , ,

d e a d i n D evonshire a s w a s shown m a curious c a se he a r d , a n d rec eive s a tisfa ction to such questions a s he m a y a s k .

i n C red iton C ounty C ourt not m a ny ye a rs a go when a , He na mes it D i a c o d a s o r D i a c o d u s .

D ivinat i on 1 26 Di vinati on

or a ugur It is pra c t ised i n a ll gra des of ba rb a rism a n d

. w as a lso effected by the feeding of birds a n d obser v ing
civilis a tion The methods of di vi n at i o n ar e ma ny a n d va rious
.
, the m a nner in wh i ch they a t e The course of a nim a ls .
.

a n d str a ngely enough i n their v a riety a r e confined to no a n d the sounds uttered by them were a lso closely wa tched ,

o n e portion of the globe C ryst a l g a zing h a s been releg a ted a n d a ll unusu a l phenomena were reg a rded a s omens or
-
.

to a sep a ra te a r t icl e S hell hea ring a n d simila r methods .

-
w ar m n s
g S ortilege or the c a sti ng of lots w a s often t e
.

a r e a llied to crysta l ga zing a n d m a y be cl a s sed with it a s sorted to by the c a ste of a ugurs The election of m a gi s
-

, .

that method of di vi n a t i o n which a rises from the persona l tra tes Wa s nea rly a lwa ys referred to the A uspices or C ollege
consciousness of the a ugur O f the s a me cl a ss a r e di vi . of D i vi ners a s were the setting out of a n a rmy for w ar
, ,

n a t i o n by drea ms a utom a t ic writing a n d s o forth , W ha t , . a n d the p a ssing of l a ws .

”
might be c a lled d i v i n a t i o n by luck is represented by In the E a st genera lly d i vi n a t i o n a ppea rs to ha ve been ,

the use of c a rds the c a sting of lots the use of knuckle bones
, ,
-
effected by crysta l ga zing drea ms a n d simila r methods -
,

a s i n A fric a a n d elsewhere cocoa nuts a s in P olynesi a , . of self ha llucina tion -

or self hypnotism D i vi n a t i on ,
-
.

H a ruspica ti on or the inspection of entr ails d i vi n a t i o n

, , flourished i n Cha ldea a n d A ssyria a mo n g the B a byloni a ns
by foot print in a shes by the flight of bi rds by meeting
-

, , a n d E thiopi a ns a n d a ppea rs to h a v e been very much t h e

,

with ominous a nima ls represents the third cla ss of a ugury , . s a me a s in E gypt In the Jewish T a lm u d w e noti ce tha t .

The a r t of d i vi n a t i o n is usua lly pra ctised a mong sa va ges witches a r e s a id to divine by mea ns of brea d crumbs -
.

by the sha ma n ca ste a mong less ba rbarous people by the A mong the A ra bs the future is often foretold by me a ns ,

a ugur a s in R ome a n d a ncient M exico

, a n d even a mongst of the sha pes seen i n s a nd The B urmese a n d S i a mes e .

civilised people by persons w h o pretend to d i vi n a t i o n such , pierce a n egg a t ea ch end a n d ha ving blown the contents ,

a s the spiritu a listic medium o r the witch The a r t i s u n . on the ground tra ce within them the outline of things
,

doubtedly of grea t a ntiquity It w a s employed in a ncient . to be (S ee B ur m a ) D i vi n a t i o n by a strology too is very

. .

E gypt side by side w i th a strology a n d d i vi n a t i o n by dre a m common in orienta l countr ies a n d propheti c utter a nc e
w a s consta ntly resorted to —
, ,

a cla ss of priests being kept , is likewise in grea t fa vo u r .

a p a rt whose o ffice it w a s to interpret dre a ms a n d visions

, .
It is rema rka ble tha t a mo n g the na ti ve r a ces of A meric a
W e fi n d insta nces of drea ms recorded in the E gypti a n
.
the s a me a rts of di v i n a t i o n a s a r e known to the peoples
texts a s fo r exa mple those of T h o t h m es IV king of E gypt . of the O ld W orld were a n d a r e in vogue Th ese a rts a s .
,

i n 1 4 5 0 B C a n d N u t A men king of the E a stern S oud a n a rule ar e the preserve of the medicine m a n a n d priestly
-
-

, ,

an d E gypt a bout 6 70 B C The E gypti a n ma gicia n . cla ss In a ncient M exico there w a s a college of a u gurs
.

usu a lly set himself to procure drea ms for his clients by correspondi n g in purpose to the A uspices of a n cient R ome ,

such devices a s the dra wing of ma gic a l pictures a n d the the members o f which occupied themselves w ith observin g
reciting of m a gi ca l words ; a n d some of these a r e still the flight a n d listening to the songs of birds from which ,

exta nt such a s tha t in the B ritish M useum pa pyrus N o 1 2 2

, . .
they drew their conclusions I n M exico the C a lm ec a c . ,

W e find ho wever th at in E gypt a ugury w a s usua lly ef

, ,
or college of pries ts h a d a depa rtment where divina tion
f ec t ed by a strologic a l methods . w a s ta ught in a ll i t s br a nch es but there were ma n y ex ,

I n a ncient C hina the principa l method o f d i vi n a t i o n o ific i o prophets a n d a ugurs a n d the re a der is referred to
-

w a s by mea ns of the or a cles but we fi n d such forms a s the a rticle o n M exi co for a n a ccount of the a strologic a l
the exa mina tion of the ma rks o n the shell of a tortoise ,
methods of c a sting na tivities a n d s o forth O ra cles were ,
.

which reminds us of the exa mina tion of the ba ck of a pec common a n d in this connection a n a musing P eruvi a n
,

ca ry by the M a ya of C entr a l A merica W e find a C h i n es e .

story m a y be reca lled A certa in h u a c a or or a cle w a s .

mona rch consulting the fa tes i n this ma nner in 1 1 4 6 B C .

reported to be of evil influence ; orders were given to
a n d finding them unfa vour a ble ; but a s in E gyp t most destroy i t a n d upon its being brok en up a pa rrot found
mea ns to esc a pe from within i t —thus gi v ing u s a pretty
,

soothsa ying w a s a ccomplished by mea ns of a strology . ,

O mens however were by no mea ns ignored a n d were

, , ,
shrewd idea of t h e mea ns employed by t h e priesthood to
given gr ea t promi nence a s ma ny ta les i n the a ncient books ,
eff ect or a cula r utter a nce In P eru still other cla ss es of . ,

tes tify .
diviners predicted by mea ns of the lea ves of toba cco or ,

I n a ncient R ome a dis t inct c a ste or college of priests the gr a ins or j uice of coca the sh a pes of gr a ins of ma ize , ,

c a lled A ugurs w a s set a p a rt to interpret the signs of a p ta ken a t r a ndom the forms a ssumed by the smoke rising ,

prova l or dis a pprov a l sent by the gods in reference to a n y from burning victims the viscera of a nima ls the course , ,

coming event This college prob a bly consisted origi na lly

.
ta ken by spiders a n d the directi on in which fruits might,

o f but t h ree members of whom the king hi mself w a s one ,

fa ll The professors of thes e severa l methods were d i s
.

a n d it w a s not until the time of C w s a r th a t the members t i n g u i s h ed by diff erent r a nks a n d titles a n d their tr a ining ,

were increa sed to sixteen The college rem a ined in ex -

. w a s a long a n d a rduous one The A merica n tr ibes a s a .

i s t en c e a s l a te a s the fourth century a n d its members held ,

whole were very keen observers of bird life S tr a ngely .

offi ce for life The tenets of the R om a n a ugurs were th a t

. ,
enough the bird a n d serpent a r e combined i n their s y m
for signs of the gods one must look towa rds the sky a n d b o li s m a n d indeed in the na mes of sever a l of their prin
,

glea n knowledge of the behests of the divine beings from c i p a l deit ies The bir d a ppea red to the A meri c a n s a va ge
.

a s a spirit i n a ll prob a bility under the spell of some pot

such omens a s the lightni ng fl a s h a n d the fl ight of birds en t
encha nter—a spell which might be broken by some grea t
-

, . ,

O n a wi ndless night the a ugur took up his position on a ,

hill which a fforded a n extensive view M a r ld n g out a .

sorcerer or medicine m a n a lone A s a mong the a ncient .

spa ce for himself h e pitched a tent within it a n d sea t ing

, ,
R om a ns the birds of A mer ic a were di v ided into those of
,

himself therein with covered hea d requested the gods for good a n d evil omen ; a n d indeed certa in B r a zilia n tr ib es
a sign a n d w a ited for a n a nswer He fa ced southwa rds a ppea r to think th a t the souls of dep a rted Indi ns enter
a
,
. , ,

thus h a ving the e a st or lucky qu a rter on h i s left a n d the , , ,

into the bodi es of birds The sh a ma n s of cert a in tribes .

west or unfa vour a ble port ion of the s k y o n h i s right He

, ,
.
of P a r a gu a y a c t a s go betweens between the members cf -

their tr ibes a n d such birds a s they ima gine en shrine the

.

c a refully observed every sign which ca me within the pur

view o f h i s vision : such a s lightni ng the a pp ea r a nce of ,
souls o f their depa rted rel a tives This us a ge would a ppea r .

birds a n d s o forth The song or uttera nce of birds w a s

, ,
to combine the a cts of a ugury a n d necrom a ncy .

a ls o c a refully hea rkened to ; a n d these were di vi ded into

The priesthood of P eru pra cti sed or a cula r methods by
birds of good omen a n d evil omen : while others referred ma king idols spea k a n d thi s they p roba bly a ccomplished
”
,

to defini te persons a n d events The rea ding of omens .

by ventr iloquia l a rts The pi a gés or priests of t h e U ap es .
D ivinat io n 1 27 Divin ation

of B ra zil ha ve a cont riva nce known to them as the paxi u ba , the chief a n d a nnounced tha t the next d a y a t high noon
, ,

which consists o f a tree stem a bout the height of a m a n -

, exa ctly a c a noe would m a ke its a ppe a ra nce with news

,

o n which the bra nches a n d le a v es h a ve been left Holes . of the a nxiously looked for expedition The entire p c pu -
.
~

a r e bored i n the trunk bene a th the foli a ge a n d by spea ki ng , la tion ca me down to the be a ch in order to witness i t s
through these the le a ves a r e ma de to tremble a n d the , a rriv a l a ccomp a nied by the incredulous tra der a n d to h i s
, , ,

sound s o c a used is interpreted a s a messa ge from Jurupa ri intense surprise a t the very moment forec a sted by t h e ,

o n e of their principa l deities B u t a ll over the A meric a n . sha ma ns a c a noe rounded a dist a nt he a dla nd a n d pa ddling
, , ,

continent from the E skimos t o t h e P a ta goni a ns the methods , speedily shorewa rds brought the pa tient K i lli s t en o es news ,

o f or a cul a r d i vi n a t i on a r e pr a ctic a lly identic a l The s h a . of the expedition they expected .

m a n o r medicine m a n r a ises a tent or b u t which he enters

-
John M a son B rown h a s put on record a n equ a lly singu
c arefully closing the a perture a fter him He then p r o aeed s . la r insta nce of the prophetic gift on the p a rt of a n A meri c a n
to ma ke his inc a nta tions , a n d in a little while the entire ~
nfed i c i n e m a n ~
-

(S ee A t la n t i c M o n t h ly July
. He , ,

lodge trembles a n d rocks the poles bend to brea king point , , w a s eng a ged severa l ye a rs previously i n se a rching for a
a s if a dozen strong m en were str a ining a t them a n d the b a nd of Indi a ns i n the neighbourhood of the M a ckenzie '

most violent n o i s e comes from within seemingly n o w em , a n d C opper mine rivers but t h e d i ffi c u lt ies o f the se a rch '

a n a t i n g from the depths o f the ea rth n ow from the a i r ,

induced the ma j ority of h is b a nd to return until o u t o f ,

a bove a n d n o w from the vicinity of the hut itself

, The . t en men who origin a lly s et o u t only three rem a ined They .

rea son for this disturbance h a s never been pro p erly a c h a d a ll but concluded to a b a ndon their se a rch when the y
counted for a n d medicine m en who ha ve been convert ed -
stumbled upon a pa rty of bra ves of the very tribe of whi ch
t o C hris t i a ni ty h a ve a ssured scientific workers a mongst they were in se a rch These men h a d been sent out by .

Indi a n tribes t ha t they h a ve not the le a st idea of wha t their medicine men to fi n d three whites of whose horses
-

, ,

occurr ed during the time they occupied these encha nted a ccoutrements a n d gener a l a ppe a r a nc e the sh a ma n h a d
,

lodges for the simple rea son tha t they were plunged
, given them a n exha ustive a ccount ere they s et out a n d ,

i n a deep sleep A fter the sup erna tura l sounds ha ve t o

. this the wa rriors rela ted to B rown before they s a w h i s
some extent fa ded a wa y the medicine m a n proceeds to ,
-
comp a nions B rown very na t ur a lly inquired closely o f
.

question the spirit he h a s evoked the a nswers of whom ,

-
the medicine m a n how he h a d been a ble to foretell their
-

for sheer a mbiguity a r e equ a l to those of the P ythonesses coming B u t the la tter w h o a ppe a red to be a fr a nk
.
‘

o f a ncient Greece There is little doubt tha t the sha ma ns

. a n d simple minded m a n -
could only expla in that he s a w ,

w h o pr a ctise t hi s method o f o r a cul a r uttera nce a r e the them coming a n d hea rd them t a lk on their j ourney ’
.
,

victims of h a llucina tion a n d m a ny ca ses a r e o n record , C rysta l g a zing is i n common use a mongst m a ny Indi a n
-

in which they ha ve excited themselves into a condit ion tribes T h e A ztecs o f M exico were wont to ga ze into sm a ll
.

o f per ma nen t lun a cy . polished pieces o f s a ndstone a n d a c a se i s on record where ,

A meric a i s t h e touchst one o f the science of a nt hropology , a C herokee I ndi a n kept a divining cryst a l wra pped up in
a n d s ince w e h a ve a dopted it a s the continent from which buckskin i n a c a ve ; occa siona lly feeding it by rubbing
to dra w the ma j ority of our illustra tions it will be a s well , over it the blood of a deer A t a villa ge i n Gu a tem a la .
,

if we conclude the a rticle o n A merica n lines for the s a ke S tephens s a w a rem a rka ble stone which h a d been pla c ed
o f comp a rison W e fi n d then th a t d i vi n a t i on by hypnosis
. o n the a lt a r of the church there but which h a d pre v iously ,

i s well known in t h e western continent

-
Jona tha n Ca rver .
, been used a s a divining stone by the I ndia ns o f the district -
.

w h o tr a v elled a mong the S ioux a bout the l a t ter end of t h e D i vi n at i on by a rrow w a s a lso commonly resorted to .

eighteenth century mentions it a s in use a mongst them , . A ccording to F uentes the chronicler of Gu a tema la ,

The Ghost D a nce religio n of the India ns o f N eva d a the reigning king of Kiche K i c a h T a n u b when i nformed , ,

h a d for one of its tenets the belief in hypnotic communion by the a mb a ssa dor o f M ontezuma 1 1 tha t a r a ce of irre .

with the de a d D i vi n a t i o n by mea ns of dre a ms a n d visions

. s i s t i b le white m en h a d conquered M exico a n d were pro
is extremely co m mon in both sub continents of the western c eed i n g to Gu a tema l a sent for four d iviners whom he
‘
-

, ,

hemisphere a s is exemplified by the deriva tion of the word

, comma nded to tell him wha t would be the result of this
priest i n the n a tive la ngu a ges : by the A lgonqui a ns they ’

inva sion They a sked for time to discover the future fa te

.

a r e c a lled drea mers of the gods by t h e M a ya listen ,

of h is kingdom a n d ta king t heir bows discha rged some ,

er s, a n d s o forth The a bility to s ee visions w as usu a lly

. a rrows a ga inst a rock They ret urned to inform their .

quickened by t h e use of drugs or the swa l lowing or inha la m a ster tha t a s no impress i on h a d been m a de upon the
,

tion o f cerebra l intoxic a n ts such a s toba c c o m ag u ey coca , , , ,

rock by the a rrowhe a ds they must prognostica te the worst ,

the sna ke pl a nt a n d s o forth I ndeed m a ny I ndi a n tribes a n d predicted the ultima te triumph o f the wh i t e m a n
.

, .
,

such a s the C reeks possessed numerous pla nts which they , a circumst a nce which shows th a t the cla ss to which they
cultiva t ed for this purpose A la rge number o f insta nces . belonged stood in no fe a r o f roya lty K i c a h T a n u b d is .
,

a r e on record in which Indi a n medicine m en a r e s a id t o -

s a tisfied sent for the priests obviously a diff erent cla ss
, ,
’

h a ve divined the future in a most striki ng ma nner a n d

perha ps the following will serve to illustra te thi s
,
from the d iviners a n d requested their opinions F rom
the ominous circumsta nce o f a n a ncient stone whi ch h a d
,

— .

I n his a utobiogra phy B l a ck H a wk a celebr a ted S a c , ,

been brought fro m a fa r by their forefa thers—ha ving been .

chief rel ates tha t hi s gra ndfa ther h a d a strong belief tha t
, broken they a lso a ugured the fa ll o f the Kiche empire
,
.

in four ye a rs time he should s ee a whi te m an w h o would M a ny obj ects such a s sma ll cla y birds bo a ts or bo a t
’

, ,

be to him a s a fa ther S upern a tur a lly directed a s he

.
’
,
sha ped vessels etc h a ve been discovered in sepulchra l, .
,

s a id h e tra velled e astward to a certa in spot a n d there

, , ,
mounds in N orth A merica a n d it is conj ectured th a t these
.
,

a s he h a d been informed in dre a ms met with a F renchm a n ,

m a y h a ve been used for purposes of d i vi n a t i on A s a ny .

w h o concluded a n a lli a nce o n beh a lf of his country with obj ect might become a fetish it i s proba ble tha t a n y obj ect ,

the S a c na tion Coincidence is certa inly possible here might become a mea ns of a ugury The method employed
’

. .
,

but it c a n h a rdly exist in the circumsta nces of Jona tha n a ppe a rs to h a ve been so to tre a t the obj ect th a t the prob
C a rver W hile he w a s dwelling with the K i lli s t en o es a ble ch a nces for or a g a inst the h a ppening of a cert a in event
would be discovered —much indeed a s some persons will
.
,

they were thre a tened with a fa mine a n d on the a rriva l , , ,

o f certa in tr a ders w h o brought them food i n excha nge

,
toss coins to find out whether a n expected event will
for ski ns a n d other goods their very existence depended , . come t o p a ss or not P ortents t o o were implicitly b e .
, ,

The di viners o f the tribe were consequent ly consulted by li ev ed in by t h e A meric a n r a ces a n d t his br a nch of a ugur y ,
Di vi n e 1 28

w as , we find o n e of t h e a ccomplishments of N eza h u a lp illi

,
, to dea th A mong miners o n t h e C ontinent the us e of t h e
.

king of Tezonco ne a r M ex ico whom M ontezum a co n sulted

, ,
virgula fu r c a t a beca me universa l espec i a lly i n t h e ,

concerning the terrible prodi gi es wh i ch sta rtled his peo ple H a rz M ounta ins a n d throughout S a xony I n Ge rman y .

prior to the a dva nce of the S p a ni a rds upon his k ingdom , it w as ca lled the S chla g R uthe s triking rod from the -

,
-
'

a n d which were supposed to predict the return of Q uet fa ct of 1 t s a ppea ring to strike when held over miner a l ores .

”
z a c lo a t l the legend a ry culture hero
,
of A na hu a c to his -

,
R obert B oyle the fa ther of chemistry is the fir st
,

o w n a ga in Thes e included ea rthqua kes tempests floods t o m a ke mention o f the d i v i n i n g r o d in E ngla nd

“
I n an .

ess a y of his publi shed in 1 6 6 3 m ay b e found the fo llow i ng

. , , ,

the a ppea ra nces of comets a n d st r a nge lights w h i ls t m y s

—
'

voices were he rd in the i such prodigi es indeed A forked h a zel twi g is held by i t s horns o n e in ea ch h a nd
‘

t er i o u s a a r , , , ,

a s tr a dition usu a lly insists up o n a s the precursors of the

the holder wa lking wi th 1 t over pla ces where minera l lod es
downfa ll of a mighty empire .
m a y be suspected a n d it is s a id tha t the fork by dipping ,

The va rious methods of di v i n at i on ha ve ea ch been a o dow n wi ll d iscover the pla ce where the ore is to b e found , .

corded a sepa r a te a rt icle : th u s the r ea der i s referred to M a ny em i nent a uthors a mongst others our dis t inguished ,

A xi n om a n cy B elo m an cy ,
Ca pn o m an cy an d so forth ; , ,
countryma n Ga briel P l a t a scribe much to this detecting ,

a n d i n the a r t icles de a ling wit h t h e v a r i ous co u ntries a wa nd a n d others fa r from credulous or ignora nt ha ve
, , ,

goodly number of insta nces of d ivina tory pra ctice will a s eye w itnesses spoken of its v a lue
-
W hen visiting t h e .

be discovered .
le a d mines o f S o m er s et s h i r e I s a w its use a n d one gentle
-
'

Di vi n e N a m e Th e I n J ew s h mysticism g rea t stress 1 5 la id

,
l m a n who employed i t decla red tha t it moved without h i s
upon the importa nce of the D i vi n e N a m e It consists . will a n d I s a w it bend so strongly a s t o brea k in his ha nd
,
.

of forty t w o letters ; not a s M oses M a imonides points

-
,
It will only succeed in some men s ha nds a n d those who ’

out comprised in On e word but in a phra s e of sever a l

, ,
ha ve seen it m a y much more rea dily believe tha n thos e
words which conveyed a n exa ct notion of the essence of
,
who h a ve not S ome a uthorities on the subj ect sta t e
.
”

God W ith the priestly dec a dence in the la st d a ys of the

.
th a t it w a s first brought into E ngla nd i n the time of Q ueen
Temple a na me of twelve letters w a s substituted for the
,
E liz a be t h In the S ta te p a pers of tha t reign m a y be found
.

D i vi n e N a m e a n d a s time went on even this second a ry

,
na m e w a s n o t divulged to every priest but only to a few
The longer na me w a s sometimes s a id to conta in forty fi v e
or seventy two letters The ten S efi r o t h a r e a lso supposed
-
in a mystica l sense to be the n a mes of the D eity The
recorded the fa ct th a t commissioners were sent to Germa ny
, . to study the best methods of min ing a n d brought b a ck
-
with them Germa n miners from the H a rz M ounta ins a n d
. , tha t t h ese foreigners introduced the di vi n i n g r o d into
,
. E n gl a n d s eems hi g h ly proba ble It w a s first used for wa ter .

D i vi n e N a m e j a h veh is gre a ter th a n I a m th a t I a m , fi n ding however in S outhern F ra nce a n d not until a c en

, , ,

since the la tter signifies God a s He w a s before the crea tion , tury l a ter w a s it used in E ngla nd for this purpose It .

the A bsolute the Unknowa ble the Hidden O n e but the

, , bec a me the dowsing rod in E ngla nd a n d S omersetshire
former denotes the S upreme M a ni festa tion the imm a nence , might be c a lled the home of the dowser L ocke the .

Di vi n e W or l d : F ormerly known a s the A d i P l a ne—

of God i n the C osmos . philosopher a S omersetshire m a n referred in 1 6 91 to the
,

i s in dowsing rod a n d D e Q uince y a lso belonging to the ,

”
the theosophic scheme of th ngs t h e first or highest world
_

i
, , coun t y tells of singula r ca ses of jo u s er s a s he c a lls
,

(in Theosophy ) the world first formed by the divine i m them D own to the present d a y this mea ns of finding
.

puls e i n the crea tive process It is una tta ina ble by m an . wa ter is used fa rmers a n d owners of la rge esta tes sending
,

in his pr esent st a te (S ee Th eoso phy a n d S olar S ys tem )

.
‘

. for a dowser when they wish to find a spring of wa ter .

Di vi n i n g R od A forked rod or br a nch of tree which in the , , These men ar e n o t geologists w h o might ha ve a scient ific ,

ha nds of certa in people is s a id to indic a te by mea ns of , knowledge of the loc a lity they a r e oft en m erely la bourers , .

s p a smodic movements of v a rying intensity the presence , The rods ar e mostly c u t from the ha zel but a ll kinds of ,

of wa ter a n d min era ls underground Tr a ces of the rod . n u t a n d fr u it trees ha ve been used white a n d bl a ck thorn ,

used for purposes of divina tion a r e to be found in the records a n d privet a lso being fa vourites P ieces of wa tch spring .
-

of A ncient E g y pt Cic ero a n d T a citus both wrote of the

.
a n d copper w i re a r e a lso used ; -
a n d in some c a ses the
rod virgula This a ncient di vi n i n g r o d w a s a forked rod is dispensed with the peculia r sensa tion felt ,

form of rha bdoma ncy or divina tion by mea ns of in the a rms ha nds a n d body being su fficient to indic a te
,

little piec es of stick I n Germa ny it w a s known a s the .

-
the wa ter These dowsers wa nder over the ground w ith
.

wishing rod a n d w a s used j ust a s fortune tellers use

- -
the ends of the fork gra sped in the p a lms of the ha nds a n d
c ards c o fl ee or t ea grounds a t the present d a y A gricola s
,
-
.
’
the rod downw a rds a n d when this moves turning suddenly ,

D e R e M et a lli c a published a t B a sle a t the beginning of , i n his h a nd upwar ds it is s a id for wa ter downwa rds for
, , ,

the sixteenth century m a kes reference to a nother rod wh i ch , minera ls a t th a t spot will be fo u n d the desired obj ect
, ,

he c a lls the virgul a fu r c at a the forked rod to dis t inguish , , a bsolute correctness frequently being a ch i eved In .

it from the virgul a divina This rod he s aid w a s used .

, , la ter yea s a ttempts h a ve been ma de to scienti fica lly i n
r

by miners to discover miner a l lodes rha bdoma ncy ha ving v es t i ga t e the qu es t ion a n d a mongst a m a teur dowsers
nothing to do with this use of the di vi n i n g r o d M ela n c . we find the na mes of L ord F arrer a n d the la te M r A ndrew .

thon mentions thi s u s e o f the rod a n d a scr ibed t h e L a ng .A s to the theory for these movements the electr ic a l
behaviour of t h e instrument in the discovery of meta llic or ma gnetic theory w a s exploded by F a ther Kircher in
ores to the la w of symp a thy a ccording to the beli ef th en , 1 6 5 4 who b a la nced the rod on a frictionless supp ort like
‘

obtai ni ng tha t meta ls trees a n d other na tur a l obj ects , a delic a te p a ir of sc a les a n d found tha t in this posi t ion
h a d cert ain subtle rela t ionshi ps with ea ch other ; a n d nothing would induce it to move over hidden wa ter or
believers in this theory pointed to the fa ct tha t trees which meta l It must be held by some huma n being before t h e
.

grew a bove minera l lodes droop a s though a ttra cted down movements ta ke pla ce C hevreul the F rench sa va nt . , ,

wa rds ; the modern scientific expla na tion of this na tur a l in 1 8 5 4 put forwa rd the theory of involunta ry muscula r
phenomenon b eing tha t it is due to the poverty of the soil . a ction A modern scientist gives h i s opinion tha t very
.

I n S eb a sti a n: M ini ster s C os m og r ap h y a lso of the sixteenth possibly it is due to a fa culty in the dowser a kin to
’

century m a y be found engr a vings of these

, miner a l tha t possessed by a medium : some tr a nscendenta l per
d iviners a t work The priests of th a t time persecuted
. c ep t i v e po w er unconsciously possessed by certa in persons ,

them a s demons in disgui se ; they were a lso included in a fa culty a na logo us to wh a t is c a lled C l a irvoya nce N ot .

the witchcr a ft persecuti ons su ffering tortures a n d burning exa ct ly to b e described a s clea r seeing but r a ther a
'

’
-

, ,
D ovant es 1 30 Dr eams
a ttem p t— successful only a fter s ix mont hs of endea vour j ect of nightly visions a ssure us is t h e c a se
to es t a blish in F r a n c e sp irit u a lis t ic circles such a s were
.

Howe v er the belief in the divina tory cha ra cter of d r ea m s

c i ng form ed a t the t im e in A me r ic a A fter a time they a rose
.

,
there is ev ery proof tha t their c a uses a n d na tur e
were s u ccessful in obta ining such m a ni festa ti o n s a s r a ps ,
exerc i sed some of the gre a test minds of a ntiquity A ris
the vibra tion o f p i a no chords a n d d irect wr i ti ng -

, .
t o t le believed them to a rise so lely from n a tura l c a uses
.

D ovan t es S ee D ai ver s an d D a i ver o el P os i donius the S toic w a s of t h e opinion tha t they were of
( g ) .

D ow i e Th e P r o ph et
, (S ee A m eri ca of ) , . thr ee ki n ds the first a utom a tic a n d coming from the
, ,

D ow s er s : (S ee D i vi n ing R od ) .
cle a r sight o f the soul the second from spirits a n d the ,

D ow sing Georg e
t h i rd from God C r a t i pp u s D emocritus a n d P ytha gora s
(S ee E n gl a n d )
.
, ,

held doctrines a lmost identi ca l or di ff ering only in deta il

.
,

Dr aco ni t es : other w ise d en t r i t es d r a c o n i u s or o b s i a n u s is

,
, , ,
L a ter M acrobi us divi ded d r ea m s into five kinds : t h e
described by A l b er t us M a gnus a s a shining bl a ck stone of ,

dre am the vision the ocula r dre a m the i nsomnium a n d

pyr a mid a l fig u re It is n o t ve r y ea sy to obta in a s it must
.
,
,

the pha nta sm The first is a figura tive an d mysterious

, ,

be ta ken out of the hea d o f a dra gon cut o ff whi le the

.

bea st is sti ll p a nti ng I t s u bdues a ll sorts of po ison a n d

,
repres enta tion whic h requires a n interpret a tion ; t h e
.

endows its possesso r with i n v inc i ble cour a ge The k i ngs

,
second w a s a n exa ct representa tion of a future event in
o f the E a st esteemed it a gre a t tre a sure
.

sleep the third w a s a dream representing some priest or

.

di v inity who decla red to the sleeper thi ngs to come ;

,

D r ag on A purely fa bulous monster of enormous size com ,

the fourth w a s a n ordina ry d r ea m not d eserving of a tten
mon to a lmost a ll countries D escriptions of its a ppea r a nce .

tion a n d the fifth w a s a disturbed ha lf a wa ke d r ea m a -

v ary ; but it a ppe a rs to h a ve been of a reptili a n n a ture , , .

.
species of nightma re O ther writers divide d r ea m s into
often of a red or green colour sometimes with sever a l hea ds
.

a cciden t a l d r ea m s a n d those which were induced for t h e

,

which vomited forth fire a n d v a pours a n d a la rge a n d ,

purposes of di v in a tion W e a r e told by Herodotus tha t
clumsy ta il It w a s of enormous strength ; but the a h
.

i n the temple of B el in B a bylon a priestess la y on a bed

c i en t s believed tha t it co uld be cha rmed by music an d ,
re a dy to drea m visions of the s econd cl a ss a n d tha t t h e
the d r agon which gu a rde d the golden fleece w a s sooth ed beds o f S uch sooths a yers w ere often ma de of the skin of a
,

by the voice of M edea In India a t the time of A lexa nder .

r a m is w ell known The a ncient Hebrews obta ined such

the Grea t a d r ag on w a s wors hi pped a s a god a n d in occult
.

,
d r ea m s by sleeping a mong tombs a n d this especia l ga te
history it is the ma nifesta tion of hell T h e d r a go n how .
,
w a y to the superna tura l world seems to h a ve been an d
,

ever is bes t known in legend a ry history a s the terrible

,
still is known to the ma j ority of n a tions b a rba rous a n d the
,

monster whose duty it w a s to provide the hero with o p

,
reverse a s in t im a tely a s hypnotic a n d other methods of
,

p o r t u n i t i es of va lour a n d i n this c a p a city it h a s figured

,

in ma ny a ta le The legend of S t George a n d the D ra gon

“
,
rea ching its pla nes a n d hea ring its pronouncements .

i s fa mili a r to everyone a n d a lso the d r ag on th a t w a s sl a in

.

leep w a s of course often induced by drugs whether the

, , ,

by S i r L a ncelot one of the knights o f King A rthur s R ound

,
’ soma of the Hindo os the p ey o llo t l of the a n c i en t M ex i c a n s
, ,
,

T a ble In R evela tion the d r agon a representa tion of the the h a s c h i s h of the A ra b s o r the opium of the M a la ys o r ,

C hinese a n d these n a rcotics w hi ch h a ve the property o f

.
,

E vil O n e is overcome b y the A rch a ngel M icha el O n one

,
,

side of the coin given to those who were cured of posses s ion
.

inducing speedy sleep a n d o f heightening inward vision

were a n d a r e grea tly prized by profes siona l dre a m ers a ll over
‘

a bo ut the time of Henry VII there w a s portr a yed a n

a ngel sta nding with both feet on a d r ag o n The ide a of the
.
,
the w orld e s peci a lly a s they rend ered drea ming a lmost
,

dra gon is perha ps evolved from the con ception of the

.

immedia tely po s sible .

W ith the n a ture of ecsta tic vision we ha ve dea lt under

ea rth as a living being a notion which would g a in c urrency
,

from E a rthqu a ke a n d rela ted phe n omena

,

the hea ding of Hypnotism a n d now tha t we ha ve outlined

.

the older theories rega rdi n g the c a use a n d na ture of d r ea m s

D r ago n s H ead : (S ee A s t r ol ogy )
’

(for with the modern a n d purely physiologic a l theories on

.

D r ag o n s Tail : (S ee A s t rology ) the subj ect we ha ve no concern in this pla ce) w e m a y pa ss

’
.
,

D r eam s T h e o ccult signific a nce of d r ea m s w a s a m atter of on to consi der the methods by which d r ea m s W ere rea d or
specul a tion a mong the wise a t a n ea rly period in the history divined A s h a s been rema rked this w a s gener a lly under
.
,
:

o f ci v ilis a tion In the a rticles upon B a bylonia a n d E gypt

. ta ken by a specia l cl a ss of diviners w h o in a ncient Greece ,

we ha ve to some extent outlined the method s by which the were known a s O n ei o c r i t i k o i or interpreters of drea ms ,
.

wise men of those countries divined the future from visions The first trea tise on the S ubj ect is t h a t of A rtemidorus who ,

s een in sleep a n d to these w e must refer the rea der a s well

, , lived in the time of A ntoninus P ius He differenti a tes .

a s to the a rticles dea ling with other countries s a v a g e a n d , between the d r ea m s of Kings a n d those of commoners a s ,

civilised where he will discover a good de a l of d ata rel a ting

, he believes th a t the visions of roya lty must h a ve reference
to d r ea m s a n d drea m lore In this pl a ce w e c a n only indi
-
. to the commonwe a lth a n d not to the individu a l D re a ms .

ca te some of the more outsta nding theori es of a ntiquity which r epresent something a s ha ppening to the indi v idua l
rega rding the na ture a n d ca uses of d r ea m s a n d the ma nner who d r ea m s them show th a t they ha ve a persona l s i gn i fi
,

i n which the a ncient diviners gener a lly interpreted them c a nce wherea s if the d r ea m rela tes to a nother it will concern
D r ea m s were reg a rded a s of t w o kinds—fa lse a n d true in
.
,

, him a lone He deta ils the numerous species of d r ea m s

.

either c a se ema n a ting from a superna tur a l intelligence , throughout fi v e books a n d then a dduces numerous exa m ,

evil or good B y t h e a ncients sleep w a s rega rded a s a

. ples N either for rule nor illustra tion ha ve w e a n y sp a ce
.

second life in which the soul w a s freed from the body a n d

, here a n d ind eed t h e litera ture popula r a n d otherwise
, , , ,

therefore much more a ctive tha n during the wa king st a te . which trea ts of O neiroma ncy is s o extensive a n d so rea dily
The a cts it observed a n d the scenes through which it a ccessible th a t no necessity a rises for s o doi n g S uffice .

p a ssed were thought to ha ve a bea ring on the future life of it t o s a y tha t the rules of A r temidor us a r e fa r from clea r ' '

the drea mer but it i s possible tha t the dre a m—

,

, life w a s a n d a ccording to them a n y dre a m m i ght signify a n y event , ,

“
rega rd ed a s supern a tura l a n d inverted a n d tha t the a n d a n y inter p ret a tion of the s a me mi ght be c on sidered -

events which the bodiless spirit beheld were the opposites j ustifia ble The method of testing d r ea m s a ccordi n g to
.

o f those which would la ter occur on the e a rth pla ne The -

. A m y r a ld u s is his D i s co u r s s ur les S on ges d i vi n s (S a u mur ,

i de a thus origina ted th a t d r ea m s go by contra ries is whether the instructions a n d a dvice tha t they
conta in ma ke for good or ill—a test it i s impo ssible to
as ,

both popula r belief a n d the m a ny trea tises upon the s u b

'
 Dr eams 1 31

pply until a fter the result i s known B u t A m yr a ld us

—
a . c a ses o n e of t h e dist ingui s h ing fea tures o f the ghost : a n d
,

surmounts this di ffi culty by proposing t o test d r ea m s by when S i r Geor g e Villiers wa nted to gi ve a wa rning to h i s
the evidence they show o f divine knowledge b y a sking so n, the D uke of B uckingha m h i s spirit appeared t o o n e ,

oneself in short whether the d r ea m it w a s desired to

.
, o f the D uke s serv a nts i n the very clothes he us e
'

d to
‘

exa mine ga ve a n y evid ence o f such things a s God a lone could we ar ’

M r s C rowe in h er N i g h t S i de of N a t u r e ga ve a n
know It would see m from a n exa mina tion of such
. . ,

.
a ccount of a n a pp a rition which a ppea red a t a house i n
d r ea m s a s were submitted to t h e diviners of a nti quity th a t S a rra tt Hertfordshire
, It w a s tha t of a well dr essed .
-

the symbolis m they exhibited w a s of a cha ra cter so pro g entlema n in a blue co a t a n d bright gilt buttons but
, ,

found th a t it could only be unriddled by a n interpreter who without a hea d I t seems tha t this w a s reported to be .

received divine a i d such a s w a s a fforded in the c a se of , the ghost of a poor m a n of tha t neighbo u rhood w h o h a d
M oses or D a niel It i s pla in however tha t the meet fa r
.
, , been murdered a n d whose hea d h a d been c u t o ff He,
’

fetched interpreta tions were given t o ma ny of t h e m os t

,

fi u ld therefore only be recognised by h i s blue co a t a n d

'

J
, ,

epoch ma ki ng d r ea ms of a ntiquity a n d indeed the o n ei o bright gilt buttons Indeed ma ny ghosts ha ve been
-
’
, , .
,

criti ca l system i s on e o f the wea k est spots in the a rmour ni c kna med from the kinds of dress i n whi ch they h a ve
of occult science a n d w as the first of i t s depa r tment s to
, been in the h a bit of a ppea ring Thus the ghost a t A lla n .

fa ll into disrepute a n d become the prey of the ch a rl a ta n . ba nk w a s known a s P ea rlin Jea n from a species of la ce ,
’
.

There a r e not wa n ting serious students of the occult w h o ma d e of th rea d which s h e wore ; a n d the W hite
d oubt e ntirely the o ccult s ignifica nce of d r ea m s a n d it L a dy a t A shley H a ll—like oth er ghosts w h o h a ve borne
the sa me na me—from the wh i te d r a p ery i n which s h e
,

must be gra nt ed tha t no good rea son exists for cl a ssing _

-

them gener a lly w ith the vision or a condition of second , pr esented herself S ome la dy ghosts ha ve been styled .

sight or ecsta sy S ee H Hutchinson D r ea m s a n d t h ei r

. .
,
S ilky from the rustli ng of their silken costume i n the
,
’

M ea n i n gs L ondon , 1 90 1 J C C o lq u o h o u n M agi c
, . .
, ,
wea ri ng of which they ha ve mainta ined the pha ntom
W i t c h cr af t a n d A n i m a l M ag n et i s m L ondon 1 8 5 1 H , , . gra ndeur of t heir ea rthly life Ther e w a s t h e S ilky a t .

C hristm a s T h e C r a d le of t h e T w i n G i a n t s ; L ondon 1 8 4 9
, , ,
B la ck Heddon who used to a ppe a r i n silken a ttire often ,

a n d m a ny other popul a r a n d more a dv a nced h a ndbooks times r a ttling in her silks a n d the spiri t of D enton
o n the subj ect . H a ll a lso ter med S ilky —wa 1 ks a bout i n a whi te silk
- -

D r ea ms of A ni mals It w a s believed by ma ny tha t a nima ls dress of a ntique fa shion This las t S ilky w a s thought .

drea med P liny s a ys . E v iden t it is tha t horses dogs , , ,

to be the ghost of a la dy w h o w a s mistress to the p r o fl i ga t e
kine oxen s h eep e a n d goa ts doe d r ea m e W hereupon
, , , . D uke of A rgyll in the reign of W illia m III a n d died s u d .
,

it is credibly a lso thought tha t a ll crea tur es tha t bring d en ly not w i thout suspicion of murder a t C hi rton nea r
S hields —one of h i s residences
, , ,

forth their young qui eke a n d living doe the s a me A s , . The B a nshee of L o ch .

for those tha t la y egg es it is not s o certia n tha t they d r ea m e;

, N i gd a l too w a s a rra yed in a silk dres s green in colour
, , , .

but resolved it is tha t they doe s leep e '

. These tra ditions d a te from a period when silk w a s n o t i n

D r ess P h an t o m
,
The questi on of the a ppa rel worn by a p common us e a n d therefore a ttra cted notice in country
,

p a r i t i o n s h a s of l a te yea rs a roused consider a ble controversy . pla ces . S ome ye a r s a g o a ghost a ppe a red a t H a mpton
S a ys M r P odmore : . The a pp a ri t ion commonly consists C ourt h a bited in a bla ck s a tin dress wi t h white k i d gloves
, .

simply of a figure clothed a s the percipi ent w a s a ccustomed

, The W hite L a dy of S kipsea ma kes her midnight sere
to see the a gent clothed ; wherea s to be true to life the na des clothed i n long white dra pery L a dy B othwell ,
.
,

pha nta sm would a s a rule ha ve to a ppea r in bed In ca ses . who ha unted the ma nsion o f W oodhouselee a lwa ys a p ,

where the vision gives no informa tion a s to the a gent s p ea r ed in whi te ; a n d the a pp a rition of the ma nsion of
’

clothing a n d surroundings genera lly—a n d a s a lrea dy s a id Houndwood in B erwi ckshir e — bea ring the na me of
—
, , ,

such c a ses form the gre a t m a j ority of t h e well attested C ha ppie is cla d in silk a ttire .

na rr a tives we m a y suppose th a t wh a t is tra nsmitted is O n e of the ghosts seen a t the celebra t ed W illington
n o t a n y p a rt of the superfici a l content of the a gent s c o n M ill Wa s tha t of a fem a le in grey ish ga rments S ometimes
’ '
.

s c i o u s n es s but a n impression from the underlying m a ssive

, s h e w a s s a id to be wr a ppe d in a ma ntle with her hea d ,
'
perm a nent elements which represent his persona l depressed a n d her ha nds crossed on her la p W a lton
'

and .

identity The percipient s ima gina tion is clea rly co m

.
°
A bbey h a d its hea dless l a dy who used t o h a unt a certa in
petent to clothe such a n impress i on w i th a ppropri a te i m wa inscotted cha mber dressed in blood stained ga rments ,
-

a gery must indeed s o clothe it if it is to rise into conscious

, with her infa nt i n her a rms ; a n d in short most of the , , .

ness a t a ll The ghosts it wi ll ha ve been observed

.
”
, ,
ghosts tha t ha ve tena nted our country houses ha ve been
a lw a ys a ppe a r clothed H a ve clothes a lso etherea l coun noted for their distinctive dress
.

. .

t er p a r t s S uch w a s a n d i s the belief of m a ny ea rly ra ces D a ni el D efoe in hi s E s s ay o n t h e H i s t o r y a n d R ea li ty

,

of ma nkind w h o lea ve clothes food a n d wea po n s in the of A ppa r i t i o n s h a s given ma ny minute deta ils a s to the
“

, , , ,

gra ves of the dea d or burn them on the funer a l pi le th a t

, , dress of a ghost He tells a la ugha ble a n d highly a musi n g
.

their friends m a y ha ve a ll they require in the spirit world . story of some robbers who broke into a m a nsion in t h e
B u t a r e w e prep a red to a ccept this view A n d a ga in these ,
country a n d while r a ns a cking one of the rooms they
, , ,

ghosts commo n ly a ppea r not in the clothes which they i n a ch a ir a gr a ve a ncient m a n wi th a long full
were we a ring a t de a th —for most dea ths t a ke pla ce i n bed
, saw , , , ,

bottom ed wig a n d a rich broc a ded gown et c O n e of

, , ,
’
.

but in some others a s w ill be seen from a n exa mina tion , the robbers threa tened to tea r off his rich broca ded gown ,
’

o f the stories a lrea dy cited A r e w e to suppose the etherea l

. a nother hit a t him w ith a fi r elo c k a n d w a s a l a r m ed a t ,

body going to its wa rdrobe to clothe its na kedness witha l seeing it p a ss through the a i r ; a n d then the old m a n
o r th a t a s in the c a se of E nsign C a v a lc a n t e s a ppe a r a nce cha nged into the most horrible monster tha t ever w a s
’

to F r a u R eiken the ghost will a ctu a lly ta ke o ff the etherea l

, seen with eyes like two fiery d a ggers r ed h ot
,
The s a me .
’

clothes it wore a t de a th a n d rep la ce them with others ? a ppa r i t ion encountered them in d i fi er en t rooms a n d at ,

It i s sc a rcely necess a ry to pursue the subj ect The d ifii . la st the serva nts w h o were a t the top of the house t h row
, .

c u lt i es a n d c o n t r a d i c t m n s involved in a d a pting it to ex ing some ha nd grena des down the chimneys of thes e
plain the clothes must prove fa t a l to the ghost theory ”
. rooms the thieves were dispersed W ithout a dding fur
,
.

M r Thistleton D yer s a ys on the subj ect

. ther stories of this kind whi ch m a y be ta ken for wha t they ,

It i s the fa milia r dress worn i n life t ime tha t is in mos t , a r e worth it i s a genera lly received belief i n ghost lor e
,
Dr uidi c 1 32

tha t spirits a r e a ccustomed to a ppea r in the dr esses whi ch

they wore i n their lifet im e a notion credited from the —
F r a nce a n d one of the firs t experimenta li sts in ta bl e
turning either in tha t country or elsew here (S ee F r a nce)
,

, . .

da ys of P liny the Y ounger to the present d a y D ir Si t h (B l a ck E lf ) A little m a n believed to be of fa iry . - .

,

B u t the fa ct of ghosts a ppe a ring in e a rthly r a iment origin w h o ki lled S i r L a chl a n M o r M C lea n a t the b a ttle ’
_ ,

h a s excited the ridicule of m a ny philosophers who even of Tr a i Gr uina rd in Isla y S cotl a nd i n the ye a r 1 598 , ,
-

, , , .

a dmitting the possibility of a spiritu a l ma ni fest a tion deny The story runs tha t this little m a n o ffered h i s services to ,

tha t there c an be t h e ghost of a suit of clothes George S i r J a mes M a cdon a ld the opponent of S i r L a chl a n ; a n d .
,

C ruiksha nk too who w a s no believer i n ghosts sums up tha t the la tter s dea th w a s c a used by a n a rrow wh i ch ’
, , ,

the m a tter thus : A s it is clea rly impossible for spi rits struck h i m on the hea d a n d w as a fterwards found to be ,

to wea r dresses ma de of the ma teri a ls of ea rth w e should a n E lf bolt In reply to a question of M a cdona ld s the ,
‘

-
.
’

like to know if ther e a r e spiritu a l outfitting shops for the little m a n repli ed : I a m c a lled D a s i t h a n d you wer e -

clothing of ghosts who p a y visits on ea rth W ha t ever better to h a ve me with you tha n a ga inst you .
’
.

the obj ections m a y be to the a ppea r a nce of ghosts in huma n D ua d : (S ee God ) .

a tt ire they ha ve n o t hitherto overthrown the belief i n D ua l P ers on ality : In every form of cerebr a l dissoci a tion
,

their being seen thus clothed a n d B yron describing the there i s a disturb a nce of consciousness S ometimes a n d
, , .
,

B la ck F ria r who ha unted the cloisters a n d other p a rts especia lly in the tr a nce there occurs wha t is known as ‘

of N ewstea d A bbey tells u s tha t he w a s a lwa ys , split consciousness a n d the split m a y be so pronounced ,

a rr a yed tha t the subj ect seems to h a ve two or more distinct person
I n cowl a n d be a ds a nd dusky ga rb
, ,a li t i es The second a ry person a lity m a y differ from t h e . .

I ndeed a s D r Tylor rema rks

, . It is a n ha bitua l fea ture prim a ry in m a ny w a ys a n d possess entirely distinct intel
, ,

of the ghost stories of the civilised a s of the s a va ge world lectu a l a n d mora l cha r a cteristics The entr a nced sub
, , .

tha t the ghost comes dressed a n d even dressed in well j c et m a y a llude to his norm a l consciousness in the thi rd
,

kno w n clothing worn in life A n d he a dds tha t the d oc person m a y crit cise i t s O pini ons a n d a ttitude or even
.
’

,
i
,

trine of obj ec t souls is held by the A lgo n g u i n tribes the

-
express direct a nta gonism towards it The second a ry , .

isla nders of the F ij ia n group a n d the Ka rens of B urma h person a lity sometimes a lterna tes with the prima ry in
—i t being supposed tha t not only men a n d bea sts ha ve such a w a y a s to suggest tha t t w o spirits ar e struggli ng t o
,

souls but inorga nic things Thus M a riner describing

, possess the s a me physica l org a nis a ti on A nother pecu li a r
.
, , .

the F iji a n belief writes : If a stone or a n y other sup

, ity of this sta te is th a t wherea s the norma l consciousn ess
sta nce is broken imm orta lity is eq ua lly i t s rewa rd n a y
, gener a lly knows nothing of the others the seconda ry , ,

a rtifici a l bodi es h a ve equ a l good luck w ith men a n d hogs persona lities h a ve full knowledge of e a ch other a n d of t h e , ,

a n d y a ms If a n a x e or a chisel i s worn out or broken up

. norm a l conciousness D u al per s o n a li ty is not con fi ned , .

a wa y fl ies its soul for the service of t h e gods The F iji a ns to the tr a nce sta te but m ay a rise sponta neously R L .
,
. . .

c a n further show you a s ort of n a tur a l well or deep hole S tevenson m a kes effective use of it in h i s S t r a n ge C as e ,

i n the ground a t one o f their isl a nds a cross the botto m

,
.
of D r j eky ll a n d M r H y d e , . . .

o f which runs a stre a m of wa ter in which you m a y cle a rly D ugui d D avi d : A Gl a sgow p a inting medium who a chieved
, ,

s ee the souls of m en a n d women bea sts a n d pl a nts stocks considera ble success in h i s line He w a s a c a binet ma ker
, , .
-

a n d stones c a noes a n d horses a n d of a ll the broken utensils

, who in 1 8 6 6 found himself possessed of mediu m istic fa c u l
,

of this fr a il world swimming or r a ther tumb ling a long ,

ties A t first a n ordinary r a pping medium he speedily
, , . ,

o n e over the other pell mell into the regions of i m m o r

,
~
developed the power of p a inting in tr a nce even i n t h e
, ,

ta li ty . A s i t h a s been observed a nimisti c conceptions

’
d a rk A still hi gher sta ge of mediumship w a s re a ched
, .

of this k ind a r e no more irra tiona l tha n the popula r i d ea when direct dr a wings were produced in his presence Thes e .

preva lent i n civilised communiti es a s to spirits a ppea ring dr a wings gener a lly copies of D utch m asters purporting , ,

i n a ll kinds of ga rments
”
. to be done by the origina l a rtis ts a r e s a id n o t to ha ve ‘

D r ui di c L an g uag e : (S ee S h el t a Th ar i been w ithout some merit a p a rt from the fa ct th a t they ,

D r ui ds : (S ee Celt s ) .
were done in complete d a rkness The t w o princip a l con .

D r um M a gi c : (S ee L apl an d )
, .
trols were R uysd a el a n d S teen In 1 8 6 9 control of the .

D r u m m er of Ted w o r t h : A polt ergeist who h a unted the medium s orga nism w a s t a ken by H a fed prince of P ersi a ’

house of M r John M o m p es s o n o f Tedworth W ilts a bout

. at the beginning of the C hristi a n er a a n d Ar c h m a gu s
, , , ,
.

the ye a r 1 6 6 1 a n d onwa rds In M a rch of tha t yea r M o m Ha fed rela ted hi s m a ny ad ventures through D ug a i d s
.
’

pesson h a d h a d a v a gr a nt drummer brought before a mediumshi p in a series of sittings extending over som e
j usti ce of the pe a ce whereby h i s drum w a s confisca ted ,
yea rs A P ersi a n of princely birth he h a d borne a rms . .
,

The instrument w a s ta ken to the house of M o m p es s o n in h i s country s defence A fter extensive tr a vels he w a s ,
'
.
-

during the l a tter s a bsence a n d immedia tely a violent ’

a dm i tted to the m a gi a n d ultim a tely bec a me A r c h m a gu s
, ,
.

poltergeist disturb a nce broke out A pp a ritions were He w a s of those who bore rich gifts to B ethlehem a t t h e
.

seen by members of the household pieces of furniture birth of C hrist F ina lly he met h i s dea th in the a ren a
, .

were seen to move of themselves sma ll obj ects were flung a t R ome H af ed P r i n c e of P er s i a w a s a fterwa rds pub
, .
, ,

a bout by invisible h a nds the younger chi ldren were levi ,

li s h ed in book form (S ee S piri t ualism) . .

t a t ed a s they la y in their beds a n d there w a s a continu a l D uk d uk Th e M embers of a secret society of N ew P omer

,
-
,
sound of drumming every night The drummer under a ni a w h o a r e a lso c a lled S pirits
.
, ,
.

stood to be the c a use of the trouble w a s tr a nsported D um bar i n Kard ar : O n e of the cla sses of a ttend a nts or , ,
-

when pe a ce once more reigned in the a fflicted household comp a nions of the Hindoo d a ivers whose speci a l duty ,

but ere long he m a na ged to return when the disturb a nc es it is to pl a y upon a k ind of drum , .

broke out with renewed vigour Th ere is no fi r s t ha nd D upui s Char l es F r an coi s 1 7 4 2 1 8 0 9 C h a r les F r a n coi s D a
.
-

,
-
.

a ccount of this poltergeist s a ve th a t of Joseph G la n v i l p u i s w a s born a t Trie le C h a te a u an d educ a ted by h i s

r 6 6 8 —a n d
-

, ,

S a d d u ci s m u s T r i u m p h a t u s though G la n v i l fa ther an d a fterwa rds a t the C ollege d H a r c o u r t A t the

,
’
.

is our a uthority for the whole story tha t p a rt of it which a g e of twenty four he w a s m a de professor of rhetori c
,
-

he himself decl a res to h a ve w itnessed is certa inly not the a t L isieux ; but hi s inclina tion led h i m into the field of
most ma rvellous but describes scr a tchi ngs a n d p a ntings
,
m a them a tics In h i s work O r i gi n e d e t o u s les C a llu s he .
,

he a rd in the vicinity of the ch i ldrens beds a ttempts to expl a in not only a ll the mysteries of a nt i qui ty
.

’
. ,

D u P ot et : O n e of the origina l founders o f spiritu a li sm in but a lso the origin of a ll religious beliefs In his M em oi r e .
 1 34

i s a bsolu t ely n eed ed for t h e ext ensiv e commerci a l speen direction were very skilfully c a rried out ther e is a bunda nt
la t i o n s i n A fric a . ev idence for sever a l pr a cti sed conj urers a s well as m a ny
, ,

I n t h e K a merun a s a prelimina ry t o t heir a ccepta nc e ,

other invest iga tors were ent irely a t a loss to explain t h e ,

int o the F r ee E gbos t h e young men a r e sent for a protr a cted m o d u s oper a ndi Y et o n one occ asion a t le ast E gli n t on
w as seen— b y P rofessor L ew is Ca rgill— to write the spirit
.
, , ,

period to t h e M o k o k o s a bush tribe in the interior ; W i th ,

these they liv e na ked in the fields a n d only n o w a n d then , m essa ges hi mself This w a s in 1 8 8 6 when h i s sl a te wri t ing
.
,
-

d art out , cla d in green lea v es to h a ve a b a th i n t h e ri ver , . w a s a ttr a cti ng a ttention S ome ten ye a rs e a rlier when .
,

A ll women a n d especi a lly sla v es a r e prohibited under

, , , he w a s giving m ateria li s a tion sé a nces there were d is ,

he avy pena lt i es from a ppro a ching the for est wher e the
,
y covered i n hi s portma ntea u a fa lse bea rd a n d some muslin .

reside In the Ka merun it is custom ary to p a y p a r t i cula r dr a peries which were found to corres po nd with fr a gments
.

. , ,

honour to a vi sitor a bove a ll if he be a E uropea n by i h , , c u t from the h a ir a n d g a rments of t h e m a teri a lised spirit .

t r o d u c i n g t h e E gbo go a t which the people a r e otherwis e ,

N o r were these the only occ a sions on which he m a de use of
seldom a llowed to s et eyes upon . fr a udulent mea ns of producing mediumistic phenomena .

Holma n reports tha t the whole of the O ld C a la ba r I t m a y be obj ected th a t E gli n t o n w a s contr olled to
distr ict i s subj ect to the rule of the s o c a lled E gbo l a ws -
. procure dra peries a n d fa ke h a ir but it necess a rily c a sts a ,

These a r e promulga ted a t a secret C ouncil the E g bo A s , d a rk sha dow on his mediumship .

s em b ly which i s held in the P a la ver house erected for

,
-

E gypt : To the peoples of a ntiquity a s well a s to those of t h e

this speci a l purpose I n virtue of h i s sovereign r ights . , modern w orld E gy pt a ppea red as the very mother of mag ic
, .

the hea d chief presides under t h e t itle of Cy a m a b over

-
, , The reason for this w idesprea d belief i s n o t fa r to seek .

this a ssembly A mongst the members of the E gbo there

. I n E gy p t the peoples of the a ncient world found a m a gic a l .

a r e diff erent r a nks which must be a cquired i n their due ,

system much more highly developed tha n a n yth i ng w ithi n
order o n e a fter the other Holma n quotes E nglishmen
,
. their na t ive knowledge a n d a gai n the cult of the dea d wit h ,

w h o st a te t h a t E urope a ns h a ve bought themselves into which E gy pti a n religion w a s so deeply imbued a ppea red ,

t h e E gbo a n d even into the Y a mp a i in order to be thus

, , to t h e str a nger to s a vour strongly of m a gica l pr a ctice It .

better a b le t o get i n their money He gives the following . must be born e in mind tha t if the m a tter of the m a gica l ,

a s the n a mes a n d prices of the different gr a des of E g b o p a pyri be omitted the no t ices which we possess of E gy pt ia n
,

I A bungo 1 2 5 l a rs m a gi c a r e a lmost wholly foreign s o tha t it i s wiser for a , .

2 Aboko 75 i ar s proper understa nding of E gyptia n occult ism to derive o u r

3 M a k air o 4 0 0 copper b a rs fa cts concerning it from the origina l n a tive sources as far
B ak i m b ok o 1 0 0 b a rs a s is possible L ike a ll other systems the m a gic of the
4 .
,

5 Y a m pai c 8 5 0 copper b a rs E gypti a ns w as of t w o kinds th a t which w a s supposed to ,

To t hese must be a dded rum c lothes membo etc , , , . benefit either the li ving or the dea d a n d tha t which h a s ,

The Y a mp a i i s the only gr a de whose members a r e a llowed been known th rougho ut the a ges a s bla ck m a gic or .

to s i t in C ouncil The sums p a id for the v a rious titles of

. necroma ncy .

the E gbo a r e dis t ributed exclusively a mongst the Y a mpa i , The contents of the W es t c a r P a pyrus show tha t as ea rly
w h o however a r e not limited to a single sh a re since every
.
, , , a s the fo u rth dyn a sty the working of m a gic w a s a r ecog ,

Y a mp a i c a n multi ply his title a s often a s he c a n purch a s e n i s ed a r t i n E gy pt but in re a lity we must pl a ce the begin
,

sha res a n d these giv e him a cl a im to the receipt of the

, n i n gs of E gypti a n ma gica l pra cti ce i n neolithic times .

corresponding quota s from t h e profits of the whole Througho u t the centur ies ma gic a l pr a ctice v a ried c o n
institution . s i d er a b ly but the princip a l me a ns f o r its working r e ma ined
,

E gg Or phean
,
The c osm i c doctrine of the Greek s a ge the s a me ; Tha t is to s a y the E gyp ti a ns relied for ma gica l ,

O rpheus He s a ys ;
. God the uncrea ted a n d i n c o m , effect upon a mulets m a gic a l figures pictures a n d formulae , , , ,

prehensible B eing crea ted a ll things the ether proceeded , ma gi ca l n a mes a n d ceremonies a n d the gener a l a ppa r a tus ,

from him ; from this the unsha pely cha os a n d the d a rk of the occult sciences .

night a rose which a t first covered a ll things The n u

, . The obj ects for wh i ch m a gic w a s exercised were numerous .

sha pen m a ss w a s formed into the sha pe of a n egg from , It exorcised storms protected a ga inst wild bea sts poison , , ,

which a ll things h a ve proceeded The whole universe . disea se wounds a n d the ghosts of the dea d O n e of the
, , .

h a s t h e form of a n egg a n d everything in it strives to a tta in , most potent methods of gu a rding a g a inst misfortune of a n y
t h e s a me form The O rphea n theory h a s something in
. kind w a s the use of A m u let s It must not be a ssumed tha t .

c ommon with the doctrines of the ma gnetic philosophers . a ll orna ments or obj ects d iscovered on the mumm y a r e of
gl a m our of A r toys S ir A ma gic a l E nglish legend of
, : m a gic a l potency These a r e frequently the possession of
.

F rench origin The poem tells of the winning of C hrista

. the K a or double necess a ry to i t s comfort in a future
bell by E gla m o ur Ch r i s t a b ell s fa ther will a gree to the
.
’
existence The sm a ll crowns sceptres a n d emblems of
.
, ,

union if E gla m ow will fulfil three ta sks He must conquer -

. O siris usu a lly executed in f a i en c e a r e pl a ced beside t h e
, ,

the gi a nt S i r M a r o k e bring from a dista nt l a nd the hea d

, dea d person in order tha t he m a y wea r them wh en he
of a n enormous b ea r a n d ki ll a powerful dra gon wh ch ,
i
becomes one with O siris a n d ther efore a king The , .

h a s been dev a sta t ing the country round R ome In these . sca r a b fa shi oned in the likeness of a sc a r a b aeus beetle
, ,

a dventures he is successful but is kept in R ome by illness , . symbolised resurrection The d a d symbolised t h e huma n
-
.

M ea n t ime C h r i s t a b ell h a s given birth to a s o n a n d i s

, , skeleton a n d therefore perha ps the dea d a n d d i s m em
, , , ,

b a nished by her a ngry fa ther Her s o n is stolen fr om her . bered O siris I t h a s a n influence on the restor a tion of t h e
. _

by a griffin a n d ta ken to Isr a el where he is a dopted by

, , decea sed The u m or eye signifies the hea lth necess a ry
.
, ,

the king a n d na m ed D egr a b ell M a ny yea rs a fterwa rds .

, to the dea d ma n s soul The s o ca lled p a let tes a t o n e
’
.
-

S i r E gla m o u r a n d D egr a m o u r meet in a tourna ment for time supposed t o h a ve been employed for the mi xing of
the ha nd of C h r i s t a b ell The former is successful a n d .
,
p a int a r e n o w known to ha ve been a mulets inscribed with
,

eventua lly thei r identi fi es a r e revea led E gla m o u r a n d . words of power pla ced on the brea sts of the dea d in n eo
C h r i s t a b ell a r e m a rried a n d return to their n a t ive country , lithic times The a mulet of the m en a t w a s worn or held
.
, ,

w ith their s o n . w ith the sistrum by gods kings a n d priests a n d w as , , ,

E gli n ton W i l li am 1 A well known E nglish medium w h o i n

, . , su pposed t o bring j oy a n d hea lth to the wea rer It r epr e .

1 8 7 6 succe ed ed S l a de a s the princip a l exponent of sl a te sented the v igour o f the two sexes .

wri t ing T h a t E gli n t o n s perform a nces in this

’
S p ells The simplest type of spell in u s e i n E gy pt w as
.
-
,
 1 35

tha t i n whi ch the exorcist threa t ens the evil principle or , D r ea m s The ar t o f procuring dre a ms a n d their inter
.

a ssures it t h a t he c a n inj ure it Genera lly however t h e .

, , p r et a t i o n w a s much pra ctised in E gy pt A s ins t a nces o f .

ma gici a n requests the a ssista nce o f the gods or he m a y , drea ms recorded in E gypti a n texts m ay be quoted those
pretend t o th a t wh i ch he desires to exorcise tha t he i s a ‘

o f Th o t h m es I V
(B C I 4 50 ) a n d N u t m en King o f E gypt
. . . ,

god I nvo ca tions when written were usu a lly a ecom

. , ,
“

(B C . . The E gyptia n m a gici a n procured drea ms

p a ni ad by a no t e to the e ffect th at the formula h a d once for h is clients by dra wing ma gica l pictures a n d the recita
been employed successfully by a god —perha ps by a d eified t ion of m a gica l words The followi ng formulae fo r p r o .

priest A n incomprehensible a n d m ysterious j a rgon w as

. d u c i n g a dre a m i s t a ken from B rit ish M useum P a pyrus ,

e mployed whi ch w a s supposed to c once a l the na me of a

, N o 1 2 2 lines 6 4 ff a n d 3 59fi
.
, . .

c erta i n deity w h o w a s thus compelled t o do the will of t h e T o obta in a vision from the god B es M a ke a dra wing
sorcerer These gods were a lmost a lwa ys those of forei gn
. a s shewn below o n yo ur left h a nd a n d envelop e , ,

n a tions the invoca tions thems elves a ppea r t o b e

an d
, your h a nd in a strip o f bla ck cloth tha t h a s been consecr a ted
a ttempts a t va riou s foreign idioms employed perha ps . to Isis a n d lie down t o sleep witho ut spea ki ng a word even
i n a nswe r t o a q uest ion
, , , ,

a s sounding more mysterio us th a n the n a tive speech W ind t h e r em a i n d er o f the clot h

'

. .

G rea t stress w a s l a id upon t h e proper pronunci a tion o f round your neck T h e ink with which you write mus t .

these na mes a n d fa ilure in a ll c ases wa s held to lie a t t h e

, be compos ed o f t h e blood o f a c o w the blood o f a white ,

door o f m is pronunci a tion The B ook of t h e D ea d

-
. dove fresh fra nkincense myrrh bl a ck writing ink c i n
, , , ,

conta ins m any such words of power a n d t hese were ”

, na bar mulberry j uice r a in wa ter a n d the j uice of worm
,
-

intended to assist the j ourney of the de a d i n t h e under wood a n d vetch W i th t his write your pe t ition befor e .

world o f A ment i It w a s believed tha t a ll superna tura l . t h e setting s u n s a ying S end the truthful se er out o f t h e
, ,

beings good a n d evil possessed hidden na m es Which if a

, ,
'

, holy shrine I beseech the e L a m p s u er , S u m ar t a B a r i b as

, , , ,

m a n knew he could compel them to d o h i s will

,
T h e n a me , , D a r d a la m I o r lex : O L ord send the s a cred deity A n u t h
, ,

indeed w a s a s much pa rt of a m a n a s h i s body o r soul A n ut h S a lb a n a C h a mbré B reith n o w n ow quickly , ,

q uickly C ome in this very night

, .
, , , , ,

The tra veller through A menti m u st tel l n o t on ly the di vine . .

l ,

gods their n a mes but must prove th a t; he k n ew t h e n a me s

, To procure dre a ms Ta ke a clea n linen b a g an d wr ite
o f a number o f t h e s ppos ed ly in a n im a te obj ec ts i n t h e
u upon it t h e na mes given below F old it up a n d m a ke it .

d re a ry E gypti a n H a des if he d esired to m a ke an y progress , . into a la mp wick a n d set it a light pouring pure oil over
-
, ,

(S ee Gn ost ics a n d N am es Mag ical ) it The word to be written is this : A r m iu t h L ai la m

M ag i c al B oo k s —
. . ,

Ma n y magic a l books exis t ed i n E gy pt chouch A r sen o p h r ep h r en P h t h a A r c h en t ec h t h a

,
Then , ,
.
’

whi ch c onta ined spells a n d other formulae for exorcism .

_
i n t h e evening when you a r e going t o bed which you must
, ,

a n d necrom a n ti c pr a ctice Thus Medica l P a pyr i in t h e . d o without touching food (or p u r e fr o m a ll d efi lem en t ) , ,

L eipsic collection cont a in formu lae spoken whilst pr ep a ring do thus A ppro a ch t h e l a mp a n d repe a t seven times t h e
d rugs the E bers P a pyrus contai ns such spells the for m ula given below then extinguish it a n d lie down t o
H arris M agica l P a pyrus d a ting from the N ew Kingdom , , sleep The formula i s this :
. Sach m u ep a em a
a n d edited b y C h a b a s conta ins spells a ga inst crocodiles The
.
, .
Li go t er een c h the A eon the Th u n d er er Thou tha t ha st , ,

p riestly c a ste w h o compiled those necroma ntic works w as

, s wallowed the sn a ke a n d dost exh a ust the moon a n d dost ,

known a s K er h eb or scribes of the divine writings a n d , , r a ise up t h e o r b o f the s u n in his se a son C h t h et h o is the ,

e ven the sons of P h a r a ohs did not d i sd ai n t o enter their r a nks . n ame I r equire 0 lords of t h e gods S eth Ch r ep s give , , , ,

T h e R i t u a l of E gy p t i an M ag i c I n m a ny insta nces the m e the inform ation tha t I desire

’
. .

ritu a l of E gyptia n m a gic possesses strong simila rities t o M edi c a l M agi c M a gic pl a yed a gre a t p a rt i n E gyp t i a n
.

t h e ceremoni a l of other system s a n d countries W ax , medicine O n t his point W eidema nn sa ys : The E gy p

.

fi gures were employed in lieu o f the b odies of persons t o tia ns were not gre a t physici a ns their methods were purely
be bewitched or h a rmed a n d models o f a ll kinds wer e empiric a l a n d their remed i es of very doub t ful v a lue but ,

u tilised in order th a t the physic a l force direct ed a ga inst t h e riskiness of their pr a ctic e a rose chiefly from their utter
t hem might re a ct upon the persons or a nim a ls it w a s d e in a bility t o di a gnose beca use o f t heir ignor a nce of a na tomy .

s ired to inj u r e B u t the princip a l r i te in which ceremo n i a l

.
Th a t t h e P opul a r respect for the hu ma n body w as gre a t
m a gic w a s employed w a s the very ela bora te one of mum we m a y ga ther from t h e fa ct tha t the P a r a s k h is t ai w h o
m i fi c at i o n A s e a ch b a nd a ge w a s l a id i n its exa ct positio n
. opened the body for emb a lmment were persecuted an d
c erta in w o rds of power were uttered which were supposed s t o n ed a s ha ving commit t ed a sinful a lthough necess a ry
t o be effi c a cious in the preserva tion o f the p a rt sw a th ed .
d eed The prescribed oper a tions in prepa ring a body for
.

A fter eviscer a tion the priest uttered a n invoc a tion t o t h e, em b a l m ment w ere never d ep a rted from a n d t a ught but ,

d ece a sed a n d then took a va se of liquid conta ining t en

,
lit tl e a nato m y s o th a t until Greek times the E gypti ans
,

perfumes with which he sme a red the body twice fr om

, h a d o n ly the most i m perfect a n d ina ccura te ide a s of the
h e a d to foot ta king especi a l c a re to a noint the he a d
,
huma n orga ni s m They understood nothing a bou t m os t .

t horoughly The intern a l orga n s were then pla ced o n

. i n ternal dise a ses a n d especia lly nothing a bout dise a ses ,

the body a n d the b a ckbone immersed in holy oil supposed

, , o f the bra in
,
never suspecting them t o be the result of
,
'
t o be a n ema n a tion from the gods S h u a n d S eb C ert a in
'

. orga ni c cha nges but assuming them t o be c a used by ,

precious stones were then la id on the mummy ea ch of ,

demons w h o h a d enter ed into the sick Under these .

which h a d its ma gica l significa nce Thus crysta l lightened . circumsta nces medicines might be used to c a use t h e
his fa ce a n d cornelia n strengthened his steps A priest dis a ppe a r a nce o f the symptoms but the cure w a s the
w h o personified the j a cka l—
.
, .
,

he a ded god A nubis the n ad , , exp u lsion o f the demon Hence the E gypti a n physici a n .

v a n c ed performed certa in symbolica l ceremonies on the

, must a lso pra ctise m a gic .

h e a d o f the mu mmy a n d la id cer t a in b a nd a ges upon it ,

. A ccording to l a te a ccounts h i s functions were com ,

A fter a further a nointing with oil the dece a sed w a s decl a red p a r a t i v ely simple for t h e huma n body h a d been divided
into thirty—
,
“ “
t o h a ve received h is he a d The mummy s left h a nd S i x p a rts e a ch presided over by a cert a in demon
’
,
.
,

w a s filled with thirty six subst a nces used i n emb a lming a n d it su fficed to invoke the demon of the p a rt a ffected
in order to bring a bout its cure—a vi ew of ma tters fund a
-

symb olic of the thirty six forms of the god O siris The -
.

body w a s then rubbed with holy oil t h e toes wr a pped ,

menta lly E gyptia n In the B ook o i the D ea d w e find .

in linen a n d a fter a n a ppropri a te address the ceremony

,
tha t di fferent divinities were responsible for the well being -

w a s completed . o f t h e bodies o f the blessed ; thus N u h a d ch a rge of t h e

 1 36

ha ir R 5 of t h e fa ce H athor o f t h e eyes A p ua t of the e a rs

, . , , ,
of O lympia s then told her fortune from t hem B u t
, an d .

A n ubis of the lips while Thoth w a s gua rdi a n of a ll pa rts

, the use of the horoscope is much older tha n t h e time o f
o f t h e body together This doctrine w a s subsequently Alexa nder t h e Grea t for t o a Greek horoscope in the B ritish
“

. ,

a pplied to the living bo dy with the diff erence th a t for , M useum i s a tt a ched a n introductory letter from some
the grea t gods na med in the B ook of the D e a d there were m a ster o f the a r t of a strology to h i s pupil na med Hermon , ,

substituted a s gods o f he a li ng the presiding deities o f the urging him to be very exa ct a n d c arefu l in h i s a pplica tion
thi rty s i x deca ni t h e thi rty s i x divisions of t h e E gypti a n
-
,
-
o f the l a ws which the a ncient E gypti a ns with their la bori ,

zodi a c a s we lea rn from t h e n a mes given to them by C elsus

, ous devotion to the a r t h a d discovered a n d ha nded ,

a n d pr es erved by O rigen In e a rlier times it w a s n o t s o . down to posterity Thus we ha ve good rea son for a s .
’

ea sy to b e determined which god w a s to b e invoked for ,

si gning the birthpla ce o f the horoscope to E gyp t I n .

the selection depended n o t only on t h e pa rt a fi ec t ed but conn ection with the horoscope must be mentioned t h e
a lso o n the illness a n d symptoms a n d remedies to b e
.
sphere o r t a ble o f D emocritus a s a mea ns o f ma king
used etc , . predictions a s to li fe a n d dea th I n a ma gica l pa pyrus .

S ever a l E gypti a n medic a l p a pyri which h a ve com e w e a r e told to a scert a in in wh a t month the sick m a n too k
down to u s conta in formula s to be spoken a ga inst the to h is bed a n d t h e n a me h e received a t hi s birth Ca lc u
, .

demons of disea se as well a s prescriptions for the remedies la te the course of the meon a n d s ee how ma ny periods ,

to be used in specified c a ses of illness In pa pyri of older . o f thi rty d a ys h a ve el a psed then note in the ta ble t h e
d a te these conj ura tions a r e compa r a t ively ra re but t h e ,
number of d a ys left over a n d if t h e number comes i n t h e ,

further the ar t of medicine a dva nced or r a ther receded , ,

upper p a rt of the ta ble he will li ve b ut if in the lower -
, ,
“

t h e more numerous they bec a me p a rt he will d ie ’

. .

It w as n o t a lwa ys enough to spea k the formula s once G h os t s The conception t ha t the k a o r double of m a n
.

even their repe a ted recita tion m ight not be successful ,

wa ndered a bout a ft er de a th gre a tly a ssisted the E gypt i an ,

a n d in th a t c a se recourse must be h a d to other expedients belief i n ghosts .

secret p a sses were ma de va rious rites were performed , , A ccording to them a m a n consis t ed of a p hysica l body ,

the formula s w ere written upon pa pyrus which the sick , a sh a dow a double a soul a he a rt a spirit c a lled the k h u
, , , , ,

person h a d to swa llow et c et c B u t a mulets were in , .

, . a power a n a me a n d a spiritu a l body
, W hen the bod y
, .

genera l found to be most effi ca cious a n d the person a l ,

died the sha dow depa rted from it a n d could only be brought ,

interven tion “
of a god c a lled up if necess a ry by pr ayers , ,
ba ck t o it by t h e performa nce of a mystica l ceremony ;
o r sorcery . the double lived in the tomb with the body a n d w a s there ,

M ag i ca l F ig u r es A s h a s been s a id the E gypti a ns b e

. visited by t h e soul whose ha bita tion w as in he aven T h e .

li ev ed th a t it w a s possible to tra nsmit to the figure of a n y soul w a s from o n e a spect a m a teri a l th ing a n d like t h e
, , ,

person or a nima l the soul of the being whi ch it re presented . h a or double w a s believed to p a rta ke of the funera l o fi er
, ,

I n the W es t c a r P a pyr us we re a d how a soldier w h o h a d i n gs w h i c h were brought to the tomb one o f the chief
fa llen in love with a governor s wife w a s sw a llowed by a ’
obj ects of sepulchr a l offerings of me a t a n d drink w as t o
crocodile when b a thing the s a uria n being a ma gica l r e , keep t h e double in t h e tomb a n d t o do a wa y with the n e
plica of a wa xen one m a de by the la dy s husba nd I n ’
. c es s i t y of i t s w a ndering a bout outside the tomb in se a rch
the o ffi cia l a ccount o f a conspira cy a ga inst R a meses III . of food It is cle a r from ma ny texts tha t unless the double
.
,

(c a B C 1 2 0 0 ) the conspira tors obta ined a ccess t o a ma gic a l

.
w a s supplied with sufficient fo od it would wa nder forth ,

p a pyrus in the roya l libr a ry a n d employed i t s instructions from the tomb a n d ea t a n y ki nd o f o ff a l a nd drink a n y
a g a inst the king with dis a strous efi ec t s to themselves . kind of dirty wa ter which it might find in its pa th B u t .

These too ma de w a xen fig ures of gods a n d o f the king

, , besides the sha dow a n d the double , a n d the soul the spirit , ,

for the purpose of sla y ing the la tter . o f the decea sed which usu a lly h a d i t s a bode i n hea ven
, ,

A s t r ology The E gyptia ns were fa ta lists a n d believed , w a s sometimes to be found i n the tomb There i s h o w . ,

tha t a ma n s destiny w as decided before he w a s born The ever good rea son for sta t ing tha t the immorta l p a rt of
’
’
.
,

people therefore h a d recourse t o a strologers S a ys B udge . m a n which lived i n the tomb a n d h a d its specia l a bod e
I n m a gic a l p a pyri w e a r e oft en told not to p erform cer i n the sta tue of the dece a sed w a s the double This i s ’
.
.

t a in m a gic a l ceremonies o n such a n d such d a ys the idea ,

proved by the fa ct tha t a speci a l p a rt of the tomb w a s
being tha t on these d a ys hostile powers will ma ke them reserved for the lea or double which w a s ca lled t h e house , ,

t o b e p o w er les s a n d th a t gods migh tier th a n those to which o f the k a a n d th a t a pri est c a lled the priest of the ’
ka
'
’
, , , ,
”
the petitioner would a ppe a l will b ei n the ascend a nt There . w a s speci a lly a ppointed to minister therein .

ha ve co me down to u s fortun at ely p a pyr i containing copies , E s ot er i c K h o w ledge of t h e P r i es t h oo d The esoteric know .

o f the E gyp ti a n c a lend a r in which ea ch third of every led ge o f the E gypti an priesthood i s n o w be li eved t o h a ve
d a y for thr ee hundred a n d six ty d a ys o f the yea r i s ma rked been of the descripti on w ith which the I ndi a n medicine
lucky or u n lucky a n d we know from other pa pyri w h y , m a n is credited plus a philosophy a kin to t h a t of a ncient
cer t ai n d a ys were lucky o r unlucky a n d w h y others w ere , I ndi a S a ys D a venport A d a ms
.

only partly s o F rom the life of A lexa nder t h e Great T o impose upon t h e common people the priesthood
'

.
,

by P s eudo Ca lli s t h en es w e lea rn t ha t t h e E gyptia ns were

-
professed t o le a d li ves of peculia r sa nctity They d espis ed .

skilled i n t h e ar t of ca st ing na t ivities a n d that kno w ing , t h e outer senses a s sources o f evil a n d tempta tion ,
The y .

t h e ex a ct mo ment o f t h e b i r t h o f a m a n t hey proceed ed

'

kept themselves a p a rt fro m the pr ofa rzi u m vu lgu s a n d , ,

’

t o cons t r uct h is horoscope Nect a n eb u s employed for . s a ys I a m b li c u s occupi ed themselves only with t h e know
,

t h e purpo s e a ta b let ma de o f gold a n d silver a n d a c a cia ,

ledge of God o f themselves a n d of wisdom they desired
, ,

wood t o which were fitted thr ee belts Upon t h e outer

, . n o v a in honours i n their s a cred pra ct ic e a n d never yield ed ,

b elt w as Zeus with t h e thirty s ix deca n i surrounding him -

to t h e influence o f t h e ima gina tion Therefore they formed .
’

upon t h e s econd t h e t welve sign s o f the Zodia c were r epr e a world w ithi n a world fenced round by a singula r a w e ,

s ent ed a n d upon t h e t hi rd t h e s u n a n d moon H e s et . an d wonder a pparently a b stra cted from the th i ngs o f
,

t h e t a blet upon a tr ip o d a n d then empti ed o u t o f a sma ll , ea rt h a n d devoted t o t h e consta nt cont empl a tion of divin e
,

box upo n i t mod els o f t h e s even stars tha t were i n t h e belts , m ysteries They admitted few stra ngers into their ord er
. ,

an d p u t in to t h e mid dle belt eight precious ston es th ese a n d w r a pt up their doctrines i n a hi eroglyphic a l l a ngu a ge ,

h e a rra nged i n t h e pla ces wherein h e suppos ed t h e pl a nets which w as only intelligi b le t o t h e initi a ted T o thes e .

w hi ch t hey rep resented w ould b e at t h e time o f t h e b ir t h va rious preca ut i ons w a s add ed t h e solemn i t y o f a terrible
E lectr obi ology 1 38 E le mt en ar y Spirits

proba bl y ca used by muscula r force O ther elec t r i c gi r ls of the gre a test figures of a nt iquity—Zoro a ster A lexa nder
Hercules M erlin to men tion a few —a r e decla red to have
.
, .

pr a cti s ed a bout the s a me time a n d even a fter the begin , , ,

ding of the spiritu a listi c movement in A meric a they were .

been the children of elem en t a r y s pi r i t s .

occ asiona lly hea rd of They a r e worthy of note as a link . The s a la m a nders the C omte de G a b a lis goes o n to s ay , ,

between the polt ergeist a n d the spiritu a list i c mediu m . a r e composed of the most su b tle p a rticles of the sphere

E l ec t r obi ol og y A mode of producing hypnotism by looking of fire conglob a ted a n d orga nised by the a ctio n of the
, .

stea dily a t meta l lic discs The process w a s discovered .

_
Univers a l F ire so ca lled bec a use it is the princip le of a ll
,

a bout the middle of l a st century a n d i t s fa me sprea d by , the motions of na ture The sylphs a r e composed of the .

numerous lecturers in E ngla nd a n d A mer ic a . pu res t a t oms of the a i r ; the nymphs of the most d elica te ,

E lect r um : A mber is the subj ect of some curious legends

.
pa r t icles of wa ter a n d the gnomes of the finest essence ,

under this na me b u t there is a lso a meta l lic elect r u m known

, , of e a rth A d a m w a s in complete a ccord with these c rea
‘

to the F rench in modern times a s O r b a s A c u p of this . tures beca use being composed of tha t which w a s pur es t
,

meta l a ccording to P liny h a s the property of discovering

, , in the four elements he conta ined in himself the perfec t ions ,

poison by exhibiting certa in semi circles like r ai nbows

,
-
of these four peoples a n d w a s their n a tur a l king B u t , .

i n t h e liquor which it a lso keeps sp a rkling a n d hissing a s

, since by r ea son of h i s s i n he h a d been ca st into the ex c r e
if on the fire A bla ck species of elect r u m or a mber i s the
. ments o f the elements there n o longer existed the ha rmony ,

proper g a r ga tes of P liny a n d the j et of the present d a y , . between him s o impure a n d gross a n d these fine a n d
, ,

The occult virtues of elect r u m a r e of t h e tell ta le cha r a cter -

. ethere a l s ubsta nces The A b b ethen gives a recipe whereby .

E l em en t ar y S pi r it s : The unseen intelligences who inh a bit the resulta nt sta te of things m a y be remedied a n d the
t h e four elements of t h e finest essence of which they a r e
, a ncient correspondence restored To a tta in this end we .

composed The crea tures of the ai r ar e c a lled sylphs ;

. must purify a n d exa lt the element of fire which is with in
o f the e a rth gnomes ; of fire s a l a m a nders a n d of w a ter , us A ll tha t is necess a ry is to con centra t e the fire of the
.

nymphs or undines The best a uthority on the subj ect . world by mea ns of co n c a ve mirrors in a globe of gl a ss , .

is the A b b ede Villa rs w h o published ea rly in the eighteenth , There will then be formed withi n the globe a sola ry powder ,

c entury a short t re a tise entitled C o m t e d e G a b a li s from whi ch ha ving purified itself from the a dmixture o f o t h er
“
~
, ,

which a good dea l of wha t follows is dr a wn A ccording . elements becomes in a very short ti me a sovereign mea ns
,

to this work the crea tures of the elements were before the of exa lt ing the fire which is in u s a n d m a kes us s o to spea k , , ,

F a ll subj ect to A d a m in a ll things a n d w e a r e led to under ,

of a n igneous n ature Thenceforwa rd these crea tures of .

sta nd tha t by mea ns c f certa in perform a nces this a ncient the fire become our inferiors a n d delighted a t the r es t o r a , ,

c ommunic a tion m a y be restored a n d th a t m a n m a y once , t ion of m utu a l h a rmony between themselves a n d the huma n
more h a ve a t h i s beck a n d ca ll the elem en t a r y spi r i t s The . r a ce they w ill show towa rds m a n a ll the goo d wi ll they ha v e
,
-

A bb é gives a brief sketch of the n a ture of these peoples . fo r their own kind S ylphs gnomes a n d nymphs a r e more .
, ,

The a ir he s a ys i s filled w ith a grea t number of beings

, , fa mili a r with m a n tha n a r e the s a l a ma nders on a ccount ,

o f hum a n form somewh a t fierce in a ppe a r a nce ; but rea lly

, o f their shorter term of life a n d it is therefore e a sier to ,
-

of a docile n a ture They a r e much interested i n the . get into touch with them To a ccomplish the restora tion .

s ciences a n d a r e s u b t le o fli ci o u s towa rds the s a ges hostile of our empire over the sylphs gnomes o r nymphs w e
‘

, ,. , , , ,

towa rds the foolis h an d the ignor a nt Their w ives a n d . must close a gla ss full of a i r ea rth or wa ter a n d expose , , ,

d a ughters a r e of a m a sculin e type of be a uty such a s is , it to the sun for a mon th a t the end of which period i t s
'

d epicted in the A m a zons The sea s a n d rivers a r e i n . v a rious elements must be sep ar a ted a ccording to science .

ha bited a s well as the ai r beings dwelli ng therein whom , T h i s process i s m ost ea sy in the c a se of w a ter a n d e arth .

the s a ges designa ted undines or nymphs The fem a le , . Thus s a ys the C omte
, w ithout ch a r a cters without , ,

popul a tion much exceeds the m a le the wo m en being ex ceremoni es without b a rb a rous words it is possible to rule
'

, , ,

c eed i n g ly be a utiful s o th a t a mong the d a ughters of men

, a bsolutely over these peoples O ther a uthorities pre .

there i s none to equ a l them The ea rth is filled a lmost . scribe other mea ns o i obta ining dominion over t h e spirits
t o the centre with gnomes people of sm a ll st a ture the -

, , of the elements E li p h a s L evi for insta nce sta tes tha t

.
, ,

gua rdia ns of subterr a ne a n tre a sure miner a ls a n d precious , a nyone d esirous of subj ug a t ing the element a ls must first
stones They a r e ingenious friendly towa rds men a n d
.
, , perform the four tri a ls of a ntique initi a tion ; but a s the
ea sy to comma nd They pro v ide the children of the s a ges
. origin a l tri a ls a r e no longer known simila r ones must be
with a ll the mo ney they require a ski ng no other rewa rd , substituted Thus he w h o would control the sylphs must
.

for their servic es tha n the glory of performing them The . wa lk fe arlessly on the edge of a precipice he who would
, ,

g n o m i d es their wives a r e sm a ll of st a ture but very good

, , w i n the service of the s a l a m a nders must t a ke his st a nd
looking a n d they dress very curiously A s for the s a la
, . in a burni ng building a n d s o on the point of the ordea ls , ,

m a nders the inh a bita nts of the region of fire they serve
, , being tha t the m a n should show himself una fr a id of the 3
the philosophers but a r e not over a nxious for their com
,
-
elements whose inha bita nts he desires to rule In medi ae .

p a ny while their d a ughters a n d wives a r e r a rely seen

, . v a l t imes the evoc a tion a n d exorcism of elem en t a r y s pi r i t s
Their women a r e very be a utiful beyond a ll the other ,
'

w a s much pr a ctised the crysta l being a fa vourite mea ns ,

element a ls since they dwell in a purer element Their

, . of evoking them The exo r cism of ea rth is performed .

h a bits mode of life m a nners a n d l a ws a r e a dmir a ble

, , , by mea ns of brea thing sprinkling of w a ter a n d burning , ,

a n d the a ttr a ctions of their minds a r e gre a ter even th a n of incense a n d the repetitio n of a formul a of p r a y er t o the
,
.

tha t of their persons The S upreme B eing they know . gnomes A i r is exorcised by brea thing towa rds the four
.

a n d religiously a dore but h a ve no hope of etern a l enj oyment , ca rdina l points a n d by the recita l of pra yers to the a i r
,

o f Him since their souls a r e morta l

, True it is tha t being .
, spirits (sylphs) The c a s t ing of s a lt incense sulphur
.
, , ,

composed of the purest p a rts of the elements wherein they c a mphor a n d white resin into a fire is decl a red effic a cious
,

d well a n d h a ving no contr a ry qu a li t ies they c a n li ve for i n the exorcism of th a t element I n the ca se of wa ter ‘

, , .
. ,

sever a l centuries ; yet ar e they much troubled bec a use b rea thing a n d l a ying on of h a nds repet iti on of formul ae , ,

o f their morta l n a ture It w a s however revea led to the .

, , mi xi ng of s a lt a n d a shes of incense a n d other ceremoni a ls ,

philosophers tha t a n elem en t a ry sp i r i t could a ttain to i m a r e to be observed In every insta nce a speci a l c o n s ec r a .

m orta li ty by being united i n m a rri a ge with a hum a n being .

t ion of the four elements i s a prima ry a n d essenti a l p a rt
T h e children born of such unions a r e more noble a n d heroic o f the proceedi n gs .

t h a n the children of hum a n men a n d women a n d some , A s h as been s a id it i s possibl e for a hum a n being t o ,
E lemen t ar y Spir it s 1 39 E lixir of Life

confer immorta lity o n a n elem en t a r y spi r i t by t h e ceremony To r eturn t o the consider a tion of the nat ure o f these spirit s ,

o f m a rri a ge B u t this does n o t a lwa ys occur

. som etimes ,
we find them colla ted i n the C om te d e G a b a li s w ith the
the reverse i s the c a se an d the elementa ls sha re th ei r mor
, or a cles of a nti quity a n d even with t h e cla ss ic pa nt h eons
,

o f Greece a n d R om e for exa mple w as the first

"

t a li t y with their huma n m a te I n lit era ture a t a ll events .

, ,
P an .
, ,

countless stories rela te h o w m en ha ve risked a n d lost their a n d oldest of the nymphs a n d the news of h i s de a th c o m , ,

i mmorta lity by m a rrying a sylph or a n undine A ccording . m u n i c a t ed by the people of the a i r to the inh a bita nts of
to the C omte de G a b a lis however it would seem t o be a , , the wa ters w a s procla imed by them in a voice tha t w a s
,

m a tter of choice whether a m a n co n fers h i s immorta lity hea rd sounding over a ll the rivers of Ita ly The grea"t
o n his ethere a l p a rtner or whether he p a rta kes of her ,
P a n i s dea d M r A E W a ite considers th a t the a ngels
. . .

morta l na ture ; for it i s therein suggested tha t those who evoked i n medi aev a l m a gic a s well a s the devils of the
'

h a ve n o t been predestined to etern a l h a ppiness would do Sa b b a th were higher or lower elementa ls

,
O thers m a y .

well to ma rry with a n elementa l a n d sp are themselves , s ee in the brownies a n d domestic spirits of folk lore som e .
-

a n eternity of w o e . r esembla nce to the subj uga ted elem en t a r y s pi r i t E ven .

N o t every a uthor ity h a s p a inted s o a ttr a ctive a picture the fa mili a r poltergeist where he does n o t clearly esta blish ,

o f the cre a tures of the elements a s h a s the A bb é de Vill a rs . his identity as the spirit of a dece a sed person m a y be r e ,

B y some it is believed th a t there a r e numberless degrees g a rded with propriety a s a n elementa l The Theosophists .

a mong these beings the highest resembling the lowest

, use the word elementa l in a di fferent sense to denote ,

a ngels while the lowest m ay often be m i s t a k en f or demons

, , the a str a l rema ins (S ee S hell ) of one w h o h as lived
which o f course they a r e not N o t only do multitudinous
, , .
-
a n evil life on e a rth a n d w h o is lo a t h to le a ve t h e scen e
,

v a ri a tions of for m a n d disposit ion cha ra cterise the elemen o f h i s ple a sures
“
W ith so me occultists a g a in
. ele , ,

t a ls of our o w n pla net ; the other pla nets a n d the sta rs men ta l re a lly signifies a s u b huma n being prob a bly -

a r e the a bode of countless hosts of ele m en t a r y s pi r i t s dif , identic a l w ith a n elem en t a r y spi r i t but of a menta l a n d ,

f er i n g from those o f o u r world perh a ps more th a n t h e mora l sta tus consider a bly lower tha n tha t of a huma n
la tter diff er from one a nother A ll the forms of be a sts .
, being .

insects a n d reptiles m a be ta ken by the lower elementa ls

a s well a s str a nge c o m hi n a t i o n s of the sh a p es o f different
’
, ,

Eleusi s, Myst er ies of (S ee M ys t er i es ) .

a nima ls The inha bita nts of ea ch element ha ve their

.
E lf A r r o w s : The supers t itious na me given to tr i a ngula r
p eculi a r virtues a n d vices wh i ch serve to distinguish them fii n t s B elem n i t es which a r e found in m a ny countries but
'

.
, , ,

The sylphs ar e c a pricious a nd inconsta nt but a gile a n d , nota bly in S cotl a nd I t w a s believed tha t thes e stones .
“

a ctive ,
the undines j ea lous a n d cold but observa nt ;
, , were a rrows shot by the elves which prove fa t o l tp ca ttle , ,

the s a la m a nders hot a n d h a sty but energetic a n d s trong

, ,
_
the cure being to touch them with the a rro w with which
a n d the gnomes greedy of gold a n d t r ea s u r es; b u t never
,
~
they h a ve been h i t a n d give them to drink of wa ter i n
,

t h eles s h a rd worki ng good tempered a n d p a tient O n e

, . which the a rrow h a s been dipped I t i s even o n record .

w h o would seek dominion over a n y of these must pr a ctise tha t a n Irish bishop w a s thus shot a t by a n evil spir it ;
t heir virtues but c a refully a void their faults thus con , a n d it is s a id th a t they a r e m a nufa ctured by the D evil
quering them a s it were o n their o w n ground E a ch
, , . with t h ehelp of a ttenda nt imps who r o u gh h ew t h em whi le ,

species c a n only dwell in its o w n proper element Thus . the A r c h fi en d finishes the work ; Ca ses ar e o n record
a sylph m a y not inv a de the sphere of a s a l a m a nder or where they ha ve been known t o be m a de an d used b y t h e -

vi ce ver s a while both would be decid edly out of their ele

, witches o f S cotla nd w i t hin h i st o xi c t imes S imila r super .

m ent i n the regions of the nymphs or the gnomes F our st i t i o n s reg a rding these remn a nts of the stone a ge prev a il
rulers h a ve been s et over the four species—Gob ruler of
.

, i n Ita ly A fric a a n d Turkey

, , .

the gnomes ; F a r a ld a of the sylphs ; D jin of the s a l a , , E lf F i r e : The I gn i s f a t u u s or

- foolish fire This i s t h e , .

m a nders ; a n d N ec k s a of the nymphs To the dwellers na me given to fire obta ined by rubbing two pieces of wood
’

, .

in ea ch element is a ssigned a point of the comp a ss where , together a n d which i s used in super s t itious wa ys
, .

lies their speci a l kingdom To the gnomes is given the .

A mongst the R ussi a n pea s a nt ry it is believed th a t thes e
north to the s a la ma nders the south to the sylphs the , , wa ndering lights a r e the souls of s t ill born children w h o -

e a st a n d to the undines the west The gnomes influence , . do not desire to lure people from the p a th but w h o get ,

those of a mel a ncholic dispositi on bec a use they dwell in , n o rest until they find their bodies .

the gloom of subterr a nea n ca verns The s a la ma nders .

E li xi r oi Li fe N o doubt exists th a t the medi aev a l a lchemists
h a ve a n e ffect on those of s a nguine temper a ment ; bec a use a n d mystics believed tha t they were perfectly j us t ified “

their home is in the fire The influen c e of the undines . i n their se a rch for the E li x i r of L ife the u n ivers a l medicine , ,

i s upon the phlegm a tic a n d of the sylphs upon those of , and the renewa l of youth Thi s with the quest for . ,

a bilious temper a ment Though a s a rule they a r e invisible

. gold bec a me the gra nd a i m of a lchemy a n d a lthough this
, ,

to huma n eyes they m a y on occa sion become visible to

, se a rch m a y ha ve h a d a psychica l a n d mystica l side it most ,

those who invoke them to the s a ges a n d philosophers , , certa inly h a d a physic a l one B u t there does not seem .

o r even to the multitude In the reign of king P epin .

,
to ha ve been a n y sta nd a rd m ethod of a ccomplishing the
Z ed ek i a s suggested to the sylphs th a t they should a ppea r m a nufa cture of the eli x i r Thus in P et i t A lber t one i s i n .

to men wh ereupon the a i r w a s seen to be full of them

, ,
structed to ta ke 8 l of suga r of mercury a s the fo u n d a .

s ometimes r a nged i n b a ttle or in a n a eri a l n a vy I t w as tion of such a mixture ; while B erna rd Trevis a n believes
s a id by the people th a t they were sorcerers —a n O pinion
, .

tha t the precipita tion of the philosopher s stone into mer ’

~

to which C ha rlem a gne a n d L ouis the D eb o n n a i r subscribed ,

curi a l wa ter results in the ma nufa cture of the eli xi r This .

the l a tter a t lea st imposing hea vy pena lties on the supposed he sta tes will when ela bora ted to the R ed , tra nsmute
,

sorcerers S o tha t they might behold their a dmi r a ble i n

. copper a n d other meta ls into pure gold a n d i f ela bora ted ,

s t i t u t i o n s certa in men were r a ised up in the a i r a n d wh i le

, , to the W hite will produce un a lloyed silver
,
.

d escending were seen by their fellowmen on e a rth The . B u t the a pplic a tion of the eli x i r to the prolonga tion of
l a tter rega rded them a s str a gglers of the a eria l a rmy of life w a s undoubtedly the chief re a son for its continued
s orcerers a n d thought tha t they h a d come to po i son the
, sea rch The retired a lchemist in h i s la ter yea rs wearied
. ,

fr uits a n d founta ins Thes e unfortuna te persons were . with his quest for gold cra ved the boon of youth a n d de ,

thereupon put t o dea th a long with m a ny others suspected , sired renewed hea lth a n d strength to a ssist him to c a rry
o f C onnection with t h e sorcerers . out his grea t purpose A s a n illustra t ion of t h e a lchemic a l
.
 1 40

concept ion of the eli xi r of life we quote t h e following from , slime sepa r a te the ma le from the fem a le a n d ea ch a fter ,

a work de a ling with the secret of rej uvenes cence o r igin a lly , w a rds from i t s o w n e a rth physic a lly m a rk you a n d w ith , , ,

supposed to ha ve been writ ten by A rnold de Villa nova , no v iolence C o n joi n a ft er sepa ration in due ha rmonic
.
’

an d publi shed by L ongueville Ha rcourt a t P a ris in -

V i t a ll propor t i on ; a n d str a ightwa y the S oul de s cen ding ,

1 7r 6 z from the p y r o p la s t i c sphere sha ll restore by a m i r i fi c , ,

To renew youth i s t o enter once m o r e i n t o tha t felic ~

embra ce i t s dea d a n d deserted body P roceed a ccording

, .

i t o u s sea son which imp a rts to the hu ma n fr a me the to the V o lc a n i c o m a gic a theory till they a r e exa lted into
’

pleasures a n d strength of the morning Here it is to n o . the F ifth M eta physica l R ota This is tha t world renowned .
-

purpose t ha t w e should spea k of th a t problem s o much medicine whereof s o m a ny ha ve scribbled which n o t

, , ,

discussed b y t h e W i s e w h et h er the a r t c a n be c a rried to , _

withsta nding s o few ha ve known , .

such a pitch of excellen ce tha t old a ge should itself be m a de In h i s H is t o r y of M agi c E li p h a s L evi gives Ca g l o s t r o s i ’

young W e know tha t P a ra celsus h a s va unted the meta

. gre a t secret of rej uven escence in the following terms
morphic r esources of h i s M ercury of L ife whi ch not merely L et us now turn to the secret of physic a l regener a t i on
rej uvena tes m en but converts meta ls into gold He w h o to a ttain wh i ch a ccording to the occult prescription
promised unto others the yea rs of the sybils or a t le a st , of the Gra nd C o p h t a retr ea t of forty d a y s a fter the m
,

the 30 0 winters of N estor himself perished a t the a ge of , ma nner of a j ubilee must be m a de once in every fifty yea rs
, ,

thirty seven L et u s turn ra ther to N a ture s o a dmira bl e

-
.
, begi nni ng during the full moon of M a y in the comp a ny
i n her a chievements a n d deem her n o t c a p a ble a lone of of one fa ithful person only It must be a lso a fa st of forty
d a ys drinking M a y dew—collected from sprouting corn
, .

destroying wha t s h e h as produced a t the moment s h e h a s

with a cloth of p u re white linen—a n d ea t i n g new a n d ten
-
,

b egotten them Is it p ossible tha t s h e w ill refuse u nto

.

m a n for whom a ll w as crea ted wh a t s h e a ccords to the

, , der herbs The repa st should begin with a la rge gla ss of
.

sta gs the e a gles a n d the serpents who do a nnu a lly ca st

, , , d ew a n d end w ith a biscuit or crust of bre a d There should .

a side the mournful c oncomit a nt s of senili t y a n d do a ssume , b e slight bleeding o n the seventeenth d a y B a lm of A zoth .

the most brilli a nt the most gr a cious a meni ties of the most , should then be ta ken morning a n d evening begi nni ng ,

j oyous youth ? A r t it is tr ue h a s not a s yet a rrived a t , , with a dose of s ix drops a n d increa si n g by t w o drops d a ily
tha t a pex of perfect ion wherefrom it c a n renew cu r youth till the end of the thirty second d a y A t the d a wn whi c h -
.

but tha t which w as una chi eved i n the p a st m a y be a c co m follows therea fter renew the sli ght bleeding ; then ta ke
p li s h ed in the future a prodigy which m a y be more c o n , to your bed a n d rem a in in it till the en d of the forti eth
fi d en t ly expected from the fa ct tha t i n isol a ted c a s es it d ay .

h a s a ct u a lly a lre a dy ta ken pla ce as the fa cts of hi story O n t h e first a wa kening a fter the bleeding ta ke t h e
, ,

m a ke evident B y obser ving a n d following the ma nner

. first gr ain of Univers a l M edicine A swoon of three hours .

in which n a ture performs such wonders w e m a y a ssuredly w ill be followed by convulsions swe a ts a n d muc h purging , , ,

hope to execute thi s desir a ble tra nsforma tion a n d the necessita ting a cha nge both of bed a n d li nen A t this ,
'

first condit ion is a n a mi a ble tempera ment such a s tha t sta ge a broth of lea n beef must be ta ken sea soned w ith , ,

which w as poss essed by M os es of whom it is w ritten tha t rice s a ge va leri a n verva in a n d b a lm O n the d a y f ollow
, , , , .

f0 r o n e hundred a n d twenty yea rs h i s sight never fa iled i n g t a ke the second gr a in of Univers a l M edicine w hich i s ,

him . A str a l M ercury combined with S ulphur of Gold O n the .

The sta g e a gle a nd sp a rrow ha wk renew thei r youth

, , next d a y ha ve a wa rm ba th O n the th i rty s i xth d a y
-
. .
-

A ld r o v a n d u s h a s wr itten on the rej uvenescence of the drink a gla ss of E gyp t i a n wine a n d on the thirty seventh ,
-

e a gle A mong the bi rds of the ai r we a r e told by P li ny

. ta ke the third a n d l a st gra in of Uni versa l M edicine A , .

tha t the r a ven a n d the phoenix live ea ch of t hem s i x hun profound sleep w ill follow during whi ch the hair teeth , , , ,

dred yea rs N o one denies tha t the sta g i s renewed by

. n ails a n d ski n w ill be renewed The prescr iption for the .

feedi ng on viper s a n d s er p en t s while the a pes of C a ucasus thirty eighth d a y is a nother wa rm ba th steeping a roma t ic
‘

, ,
-

whose diet i s pepper prove a sovereign remedy for the herbs in the wa ter of the s a me kind a s those speci fied for
, ,

lion who grows young by devouring thei r fl esh Those

,
the broth O n the thirt y ninth d a y drink ten drops of . .
-

w h o h a ve written of the elepha nt m a int a in th a t h i s norm a l E lixir of A cha r a t i n t w o spoonsful of red w i ne The work .

life i s extended through three centu r ies while the horse will be finished o n the fortieth d a y a n d the a ged m a n will
'

, , ,

which a lo n e i n crea t ion p a r t icipa tes i n the n a tures of m a n be renewed in Y outh , .

of the li en of the ox the sheep the mule t h e sta g the

,
B y me a ns of th i s j u b i la r y regimen C agliostro cl a imed
, ,
-

, , ,

wolf the fox the serpent a n d the b a r e from ea ch deriving

, ,
to ha ve lived fo r ma ny centuries It w ill be seen tha t it
, , .

three of i t s qu a lities h a s occa siona lly survived with u n i s a va ri a t ion of the fa mous B a th of Immorta lity in u s e
,

diminished vigour the la pse of a hundred yea rs The a mong the M en a n d r i a n Gnostics . .

serpent who is instrumenta l i n the rej uvenescence of the

,
A r is t eu s i s st a ted to ha ve left to h i s disciples a secret .

sta g himself renews h is youth a t the shedding of h i s sca l es

,
whi ch rendered a ll meta ls di a ph a no u s a n d m a n immort a l , , .

fr om a ll which consider a tions it follo w s tha t it i s n o t b e The process would a ppear to consist in a mystic trea tment
,

yond beli ef tha t a like prodigy m a y be found i n the s u of the a tmosphere which i s to be congea led a n d distil led ,

perior order o f the sa me produc t ions whence m a n h as been unti l it develops t h e divine sp a rkle a n d subs equ en tly ,

hims elf der ived for m a n i s assuredly n o t in a worse c o n becomes li qui fi ed It i s then subj ected to hea t a nd under
'

.
,

dition th a n the bea sts whom he rules goes severa l other proces ses when the eli xir emerges . , .

T r i t h em i u s on hi s d ea th bed dicta t ed a receipt There is surpris ingly little litera ture upon the subj ec t
-

which he s a id would pr es erve mind hea lth a n d memory o f the E li x i r of L if e B u t a more prolonged notice on t h e , .

with per fect sight a n d hea rin g for those w h o m ad e u s e subj ect will b e found under the a rti cle P hilosopher s ,
'

o f it . I t consi sts o f a m o n g other thi ngs c a lomel gen t i a n

’

stone , , ,

cinn a mon a niseed na rd cora l ta rta r ma ce a n d fi v e Elude : The dr a gon sha p ed ship of F rithj of the hero of a n
, , , , , ,
-

gr a mmes of it were to be ta ken night a n d morning i n wine Icela ndic legend It w as s a id to be golden hea ded with .
-

o r b r od i u m during the whole of the first month during open j a ws i t s under pa r t sc a led w ith blue a n d go ld i ts
' “

, , ,
.

t h e seco nd month i n the morning only during the third

, ta il twisted a n d of silver i t s s ai ls r ed bordered a n d bla ck ,
-
.

month thr ice i n the week a n d s o continui ng through life W h en i t s wings w ere outsprea d it could ski m the c a lme
, s t .
,

This is a more unders t a nd a ble receipt tha n tha t of E u sea s Thi s ship h a d been given t o one of F r i t h jo f s fore .
’

g enius P hi la let h es w h o s a ys T en p a rts of coeles t i a ll

, fa t hers as a reward for ki ndnes s b y A egi r the s ea go d -

,
-
.
Emanation s 1 42 E manati on s

to those of the ma gnet I t i s shown by experiment tha t .

turned upside down a n d held t ightly s o tha t no moistur e
a m a tter flows
out s o fine tha t it penetra tes a ll bodi es could possibly es c a pe O n wa tching the wa ter thus brough t
.

without a pp a rently losing a n y of its a c t ivity This m a y

.

i nto touch with the h a nd minute a i r bubbles formed r a

.
p
be communica ted to other bodies a nim a te or ina ni ma te , , idly a n d rose in threa dlike lines to the surfa ce A ft er .

such a s mirrors ; it is c ommunic a ted prop a ga ted a u g , , la pse of a minute or two the a ppe a r a nce intensified a n d '

m en t ed by sound Its virtues m a y be ac c u m u la t ed c o n

.
,
\
the bubbles rose in grea ter number until the eff ect res embled
c en t r a t ed an d tra nsported ”
O n this theory he b a sed . sod a wa ter in effer v es en c e W hen the experiment w as .

his fa mous A nima l M a gnetism a n d its pr a ctice a t i t s height the bubbles seemed to fly from every p a rt
for the cure of disea se in fa ct a ll h u m a n a ilm ents B a ron , . of the h a nd which w a s exposed to the wa ter a n d ga thered
v o n R eichenb a ch a m a n of scientific a tta inments a c hemist
, , round the neck of the bottle while a cr a ckling sound w a s
a n d meta llurgist of some repute conducted a series of a udible Li ght h a d no e ffect on the experiment an d t h e
‘

, .

exper iments to investiga te this theory He procured tempera ture o f M B r o u s s a y w a s norm a l 3 7deg to 3 8 deg
'

. . .
, .

the a i d of a la rge number of sensitives cla irvoya nts a n d , a t most This experiment is simil a r to a fa vourite per
.

mediums These persons he pla ced in d a rk rooms a n d

.
, fo r m a n c e given by Indi a n j ugglers w h o w ill boil a n egg ,

then submitted to their spiritu a l sight m a gnets shells ,

.
, in from five to ten minutes a t most without fire to hea t ‘

crysta ls m i n er a ls a nima ls huma n h a nds an d a grea t

, , , the wa ter A n expla na tion of this phenomen o n is given
.

v a riety of a nima te a n d ina nim a te obj ects known o n ly , a s bein g due to the electric V ibr a tions p a ssing a long the
to himself but detected by the sensitives through the lu surfa ce of the skin a n d ra i sing the tempera ture of the wa ter “

minous em a n a t i o n s given forth by e a ch substa nce These . a bove boiling point—the definition of electricity in thi s
em a n a t i o n s or fl a mes d i fi er ed in colour size a n d inten sity , c a se being th a t a s it i s neither m a tter nor en ergy though ,

a ccording to the n a ture of the obj ect ex a mined The energy m a y be expended in moving or crea t ing it it i s “

.
,

sens a tions experien ced seemed ma inly of t w o ki n ds quite prob a bly gen er a ted by the br a in c ells a m a n ifesta tion ,

temper a ture a n d perceptions of light a n d colour The . of cerebr a l force a n d will vibra t ions L a ter investi ga tions .

p oles of the m a gnet emitted fla m es red dish yellow from in the subj ect of em a n a t i on s were set in motion by certa in
'

the south pole bluish green from the north ; a si m i la r

, results detected in connec t ion with a study of the fa mous
pola rity w a s observed in the luminous em a n a t i o n s from X ra ys when it w a s found th a t a new speci es of ra dia
,
~

crysta ls The huma n fingers r a di a ted li ght E lem en t xr y

. . tions w a s emitted by the focus tube which tr a versed a l ,

substa nces e a ch h a d their disti nctive light a n d colour , u m in ium bla ck p a per wood etc These new r a ys were
, , , .

the meta ls giving the most vivid impressions I ron cop .

,
pla ne pol a rized from the moment of their emission were
-

per bismuth mercury a n d others ga ve o ff a red g low

, , ,
susceptible of rota tory a n d elliptic po la riz a ti o n a n d could
ea ch differing from the others ; the fla mes e m itted by be refr a cted reflected a n d di ff used The wa ve lengths of
,
.
-

lea d cob a lt a n d p a ll a dium were blue ; those of silver

, ,
the N r a ys a r e much sm a ller th a n those o f light a n d
“

gold c a dmium di a mond were white The cla irvoya nts

, , . they a lso a ppea r to be w ithout hea t They c a n be obtained .

a lso perceived the luminous m a tter over the bodies of the from va rious sources other th a n the R ontgen tube a n d ,

sick in hospita ls a n d a column of misty va pour hovering certa in bodies seem to ha ve the property of reta ini n g o r
over a newly m a de gra ve This r a di a nce emitted by the . storing the r a ys for a consider a ble time The hu ma n .

v a rious substa nces w a s c a pa ble of illumina ting other b o d y i s s a id to emit them unce a singly Though n o n
‘

.
,

obj ects It could be concentra ted by a lens reflected

.
,
luminous in themselves the ra ys w ill if a llowed to fa ll u pon ,

by a mirror but produced no eff ect on a thermometer a n d a phosphorescent body i n crea se i t s glow A s m a ll sp a rk
,
.

w a s li a ble to be a bsorbed by the gla ss of the percipient s

'
or fl a me is simila rly influenced In photogr a phy the .
’

specta cles A la rge number of the sensitives fully cor

. exi stence of the N r a ys is w ell demonstra ted thos e ,

r o b o r a t ed e a ch other s sta tements a n d observa tions tw o

’

,
pictures ta ken W ithout the r a ys bei n g very fa int while
a rti sts a mongst them sketching their cla irvoya nt visions . those o bta ined while the N r a ys were in a ction wer e
These experi ments of the B a ron s were conducted for yea rs ’
much stronger P ebbles exposed to sunlight spont a n eously
.

with the most persevering a ttent ion a n d h e a rrived a t the emit N r a ys a n d bodies s u ch a s R u p er t s d r o p s h a rd ’
'
'

conclusion tha t from every obj ect in the huma n a nim a l , ,

ened steel h a mmered bra ss etc a r e perma nent so u rces
, , ,

vegeta ble a n d miner a l kingdom there em a na ted a force of the r a ys Thes e r a ys were n a med a fter the i n iti a l letter
.

which could be detected under fa vour a ble con ditions a s of the town of N a ncy where the res ea rches were m a de th a t '

fl a mes or luminous r a di a tions S ome observers defined . led to their discovery by P rofessor B lo n d lo t F urther .
'

these a s t h e univers a l life of thi ngs R eichenb a ch in his .

experiments proved tha t a ll ma tter possesse s the power '

writings a n d d escripti ons of the experiments c a lled them of r a di a tion a n d those potenti a li ties c a n be seen a n d regi s
the O d F orce or O dyle M odern S piritu a lism t er ed by a fluorescent screen j ust a s those of the a n ima l
”
.

cl a ims th a t a ll physic a l phenomena such a s m a t er i a li s a an d hum a n orga ni sm W henever m u scula r a n d n erv e .

tions , lev ita ti on a p p orts ta ble r a pping , ,

-
energi es a r e m a nifesting r a ys a r e emitted a n d it w a s found ,

etc a r e produced by the spirits m a ni pula ti ons of the

.
’
th a t t hey would p a ss through certa in substa nces wherea s
medium s more physic a l em a n a t i on s in such a w a y a s to
’
others would intercept a n d store them F o r exa mple .
,

gi ve them power to m a ni fest m a teri a lly a n d control m a tt er . they p a ssed through a n o a k bo a rd thre e or four cent imetres
The finer ph a ses of mediumship a r e tr a ced to a si mi la r thick bla ck p a per a luminium etc but wa ter stopped
, , , ,

use of the psychic a ur a or force emitted from the medium s ’

them or even a ciga rette p a per if w et F resh wa ter inter .

persona lity Theosophy h a s ela bor a ted the theory of

. c ep t ed them but if the liquid were s a lt the r a ys p a ssed
em a n a t i o n s into gr a ndiose concep t ions of a str a l light in ,
through D r B a r a duc for ma ny yea rs pursued his studies
. .

fl u en c es a u r a s etc
, In P a ris in 1 90 1 a peculi a r phenom
, .
, ,
in the emission of huma n fl u i d i c forces a n d used the bio
enon produced through the a gency of a young R oum a ni a n m et re for registering vibra t i ons emitted from hum a n bodies .

gentlem a n w a s investiga ted by D r R ozier B r o u s s a y . . This instrument consists o f a needle suspended by a fine
could occ a sion a ga seous bubbling of wa ter when this w a s threa d a n d covered with a glass sha de W hen the ha nd .

enclosed in a bottle a n d over this ebulli t ion he h a d more a ppro a ch es this sh a de without touching it the needle i s
,

or less control In D r R ozier s presence this w a s c a rried

. .
’
d eflected A s the result of long observ a tion he formed
.

o u t by the followi ng process A white gla ss bottle w a s . the opini on tha t the va ri a tions i n the movements of the
t a ken a qu a rter filled w i th wa ter a n d the neck of thi s
, ,
needle were c a used by va rious condi t ions physic a l menta l , ,

w a s firmly closed up by B r o u s s a y s h a nd It w as then a n d mor a l in the persons w h o a ppro a ched it a n d th a t by

’
.
E mer ald 1 43 E ngland

these mea ns he w a s a ble to estim a t e those conditions . being s ea led to a piece of c a rdbo a rd To ensure the cord .

D r B a r a duc a lso experimented in photogr a phy on these

. a lw a ys being in sight Zollner hung it round his n eck a n d ,

lines He took photogr a phs o f the em a n a t i o n s given o ff from

. kept S la de s h a nds co n ti n u a lly in view Under these cir
’
.

the h a nds of persons in v a r ied ment a l mor a l a n d physica l , ,

c u m s t a n c es four knots were produced a pp a ren tly on t h e ,

sta tes In these the lines of r a di a tion v a ried consider a bly

. . origin a l se a led cord .

In one described by him a s a psychic h a nd the luminosity

, , E n gl a n d : (F o r the p r e S a xon inh a bit a nts of E n gla n d S ee -

seemed to r a di a te from the lower b a se of the p a lm ; a n Cel t s ) T h e A n glo S a xon system of m a gic w a s of course
.
-

other where a ll the lines were confuse d w a s a photogr a ph Teutonic Their pretenders to witchcr a ft were c a lled
—
, , .

ta ken from the h a nd of a m a n in menta l distress D r . . w i cc a , s c i n la ec a g a ld or cr a ef t i g w i gla er , a n d m or t h w y r t h a

-

, , .

B a r a duc a lso photogr a phed some stones w hi ch were s a id W i gla er is a co m bina tion from w ig a n i d ol Or a temple , ,

to ha ve been used in the initi a tion rites of pre C hri sti a n -

a n d l a er le a rning He w a s t h e w i z ar d , a s w i c c a w a s
, .
'

religions a n d the stre a m of r a ys ema na ting from these are witch S c i n la ec a w a s a species of ph a ntom o r
.

stones w a s dis t inctly visible on the pla tes a lso some holy a pp a rition an d w as a lso
,
used a s a n a me of t h e
wa ter a t L ourdes j ust a fter a mir a culous cure h a d been person w h o h a d the power of p r o d ucing such things : it
effected a n d there a ga in the infl u ence w a s strong He
,
. is liter a lly
, a shining de a d body ,
”
G a ld or c r a ef t i g i m .
-

photogr a phed w ith simil a r result the s a cred wa fer during plies one skilled in inc a nta tions ; a n d m or lh w y r t h a is -
,

the moment of eleva tion in a R om a n C a tholic Church . litera lly a worshipper of the de a d
,
.

He a lso photogra phed both his s o n a n d his wife t h e one , A nother gener a l a ppella tion for such person a g es w a s
four minutes a fter de a th a n d the other twe n ty four hours -
d r y a m a gici a n
, .

a fter de a th a n d i n e a ch inst a nce there w a s seen stretching

,
The l a ws visited these pr a ctices with pen a l severity .

from the lifeless body a grea t stre a m of force which ex The best a ccount tha t c a n be given of them will be found
tended right up to the ceiling of the room a n d th en turned in the p a ss a ges proscribing them .

down a ga in In the one c a s e t h e fa ce of the s o n could be

. . If a n y w i c c a or w igla er or fa lse swea rer or m on k , , ,

recognised by a nyone w h o h a d known him a n d could be w y r tlza or a n y foul conta mina ted m a nifest h or cw en a n , ,

seen close to the body In the other c a se the profile of .

(whore que a n or strump e
, t ) be a n y where in the l a nd , ,

D r B a r a d u c s wife w a s to be seen h a lfwa y up the room

”
m a n sh a ll driv e them out W e tea ch th a t every priest
’
. . .

(S ee a r t i c le Tho ugh t P hot ogr aphy ) . sha ll extinguish a ll h ea thendom a n d forbid w i lw eor t h u n g a ,

E m er al d A good preserv a tive a ga inst dec a y promotes , (founta in worship ) a n d li cw i glu n ga (inc a nta tions of t h e
-

childbirth a rrests dysentery a n d hea ls the bites of v en

, , dea d ) a n d h w a la (omens ) a n d g a ld r a (m a gic ) a n d m a n
, , ,

o m o u s a nim a ls It i s the most gr a teful of a ll j ewels to

. worship a n d the a bomin a tions tha t men exercise in va rious
,

the e es a n d reflects ima ges lik e a looking gl a ss N ero

,
-
. sorts of witchcr a ft a n d in fr i lh sp o t t u m a n d with elms a n d , ,

is s a i to h a ve h a d one of immense size in which he beheld , other trees a n d with stones a n d with m a ny pha ntoms
, , .
”

the comb a ts of the gl a di a tors . F rom subsequent regul a tions w e find th a t these pr a o ,

E m er al d T ab l e Th e : A symbolic work on the hermet i c a r t

,
ti ces were ma de the instruments of the most fa ta l mis
by Hermes Trismegistus . chief ; for penitenti a ry pen a lties a r e enj oined if a n y o n e
E m er i ck Cat h er i n e :
, (S ee Ger m an y ) . should destroy a nother by w i c ce cr a efle or if a n y should
n c h an t m en t s : (S ee S pells ) . drive si ckness on a m a n or if dea th should follow
E n ch i r i di on of P ope L eo Th e : I s a collection of ch a rms , , from the a ttempt .

c a st in the form of pra yers which ha ve nothing in common , They seem to h a ve used philtres ; for it is a lso m a de
w i th those of the C hurch It i s concerned chiefly with punisha ble if a n y should use w itchcr a ft for a nother s love ’
.
,

worldly r a ther tha n spiritu a l a dva nta ges It w a s per

, . or should give him to ea t or to drink with m a gic They .

h a ps printed a t R o m e in I 5 2 3 a n d a ga in in I 6 0 6 Its , . were a lso forbid to w igli a n (or to divine ) by t h e moon .

m a gic a l virtue rests on a supp os ed letter from C h a rlem a gn e C a nute renewed the prohibitions He enj oined them n o t .

to P ope L eo in w hich he sta tes tha t since receiving the E n

, to worship the sun or the moon fire or floods wells or , ,

c h i r i d i o n he h a s never ce a sed to be fortun a te The cha rms . stones or a n y sort of tree not to love w i coecr a eft or fra m e
, ,

i t conta ins a r e supposed to be e ffectu a l a g a inst a ll the dea th spells either by lot or by torch nor to e ffect a n y
d a ngers to which hum a n flesh is heir—poison fire w ild
-

, , thing by pha ntoms F rom the P oen i t en t i a le of Theodore .

bea sts a n d tempests W hen a copy of the book h a s been . we a lso lea rn tha t the power of letting loose tempests w a s
,

secured it must be pla c ed in a sm a ll b a g of lea ther c a rried

, , a lso pretended to .

on the person a n d one p a ge a t lea st rea d d a ily The , . A nother n a me for m a gic a l a rts a m o h g the A nglo S a xons -

re a di n g must be done upon the knees with the fa ce turned w a s u n ly bb a n my r ee des truc t ive of life The penitence i s , .

to the ea st a n d works of piety must be performed in honour

, prescribed for a wom a n w h o kills a m a n by u n ly bba n O n e .

of the celesti a l spirits whose infl uence it is desired to a t

'

, insta nce of philtre using is det ailed to us A woma n r e .

tr a ct The first ch a pter o f the Gospel a ccording to S t

. . solving on the dea th of her step s o n or to a lien a te from -

John is decl a red to be the most potent in t h e book A s . him his fa ther s a ffection sought a witch w h o k new how ’

, ,

for the symbols they a r e mostly of orienta l origi n It , . to cha ng e minds by a rts a n d encha ntments A ddressing .

a lso includes the mysterious pr a yers of P ope L eo an d , such a one with promises a n d rewa rds s h e enquired how ,

certa in conj ur a tions of a semi m a gic a l ch a r a cter including -

, the mind of the fa ther might be turned from the ch i ld ,

the seven mysterious orisons whi ch a r e merely clumsy , a n d be fixed on herself The m a gi c a l medic a ment w a s .

i mita tions of the R oma n ritu a l ,

. imm edi a tely m a de a n d mixed with the husb a nd s mea t ,
’

(S a n d drink The c a tastrophe of the whole w a s the murder

’
E n ch 1 r i d i on P h ysi ca e R est i t ut ae : ee D E s pagn et ) . .

n d less Cor d, Tyi ng K n o t s i n : A bout the ye a rs i 8 77 8 8 -

of the child a n d the discovery of the crime by the a s
P rofessor Z ci lln er of L eipsic investiga ted the phenomen a to revenge the step mother s ill trea tment
’
’
sis t a n t ,
- -
.

of the medium S l a de , a n d p a rticula rly a nything wh i ch The ch a rms used by the A nglo S a xons were innumer a ble -
.

might prove a fourth dimension of sp a ce in which hypoth , They trusted in their m a gic a l inc a nta tions for the cure
esis P rofessor Z éi lln er w a s a t tha t time gre a tly interested . of disea se for the success of their tilla ge for the discovery
, ,

The tying in a n endless cord of such knots a s could o r of lost property a n d for the prevention of c a su a lties , .

d i n a r i ly only be m a de if the ends of the cord were free S pecimens of their ch a rms for these purposes still rem a in
provided such a test In D ecember 1 8 7 7 Z ollner visited .
, , to us B ede tells us tha t ma ny in times of disea se
.
, ,

S l a de w ith t w o pieces of hempen cord the free ends of ea ch , (neglecting the s a cra ments ) went to the erring medic a ments
E nglan d 1 44 E ngland

of idola tr y as if t o restr a in God s chastis ement s by inc a n

,
’
thi s ques t ion exp r esses h i s o w n belief tha t ther e is an d h as
t a t io n s phyl a c t eri es or a n y other secret of the demoni a c a l
, , been witchcra ft in the l a nd
, .
’

a rts . I t i s in the twelfth C entury th a t a first dis t inct glimps e

Their prognostic at ions from the s u n from thunder , , ,
1 s obta ined of the bond betw een the E vi l O n e a n d h i s v i c

a n d from dre a ms were s o numerous a s to displ a y a n d to

, ,
ti m. The ta le of the old woma n of B erkeley which
p erpetu a te supersti t ion E very d a y of every month w a s . S outhey s B a ll a d h a s fa mili a rised i s rela ted by W illi a m
’

c a t a logued a s a propitious or unpro p itious se a son for cer of M a lm esbury on the a uthority of a professed eye witness -
.

ta in tra ns ac t ions W e ha ve A nglo S a xon trea tis es whi ch

.
-
W hen the devil informed the witch of the nea r expiry of
c onta in rules for discoverin g the future a n d disposi t ion her contr a ct s h e summoned the neighbouring monks a n d
,

o f a child from the d a y of its n a t iv ity O n e d a y w a s

, . her children a n d a fter confessing her crimina l compa c t
,

u seful for a ll things a nother though good to ta me a ni m a ls , displa yed grea t a nxiety lest S a ta n should secure her body
w a s b a leful to s o w seeds O n e d a y w a s fa vour a ble to the
. a s well a s her soul S h e ga ve directions to be sewn i n a
.

c ommencement of business ; a nother to let blood ; sta g s hide a n d pla ced in a stone coffin shut i n wit h lea d
’
an d ,

o thers wore a forbidding a spect to these a n d other things . a n d iron to be lo a ded with hea vy stones a n d the whole
,

O n this d a y one must b u y on a second sell on a third , ,

fa stened down with three iron ch a ins In order to b a fii e .

h unt on a fourth do nothing

, I f a chi ld w a s born on . the power of the demons s h e further directed fifty ps a lms ,

such a d a y it would live if on a nother i t s life wou ld be

, ,
to be sung by night a n d fifty m asses to be sung by d a y , ,

sickly if on a nother he would perish ea rly In a word , .

, a n d th a t a t the end of three nights if her body w a s sti ll ,

the most al a rming fea rs a n d the mest extr av a ga nt hopes , ,

secure s h e s a id tha t it might be buri ed with s a fety A ll
, .

were perpetu a lly r a ised by these foolish supers t itions ,

these preca utions however proved of no ava il The monks , .

whi ch tended to keep the mind in the drea ry bond a ge of br a vely resisted the e fforts of the fiends on the first a n d
ignora nce a n d a bsurdity which prevented the growth of , second nights but on the third night in the middle o f a ter
,

knowledge b y the inc ess a nt w ar of prej udice a n d the

, , r i fi c upro a r a n immense d emon burst into the mon a stery
s la vish eff ects of the most imbecile a pprehensions . a n d in a voi ce of thunder comma nded the de a d witch t o
The s a me a nt icip at ions of futurity were m ade by no ri se. S h e replied th a t s h e w a s bound with cha ins which ,

t icing on Wh a t d a y of t h e week or month it first thundered , h owever the demon sn a pped like threa d t h e c ohi n lid fell ,

o r the new moon a ppe a red or the new ye a r 5 d a y occurred a side a n d on the witch a rising the demon bore her o ff on
’
-

, . ,

D rea ms likewise h a d regul a r interpreta tions a n d a pplic a a huge bl a ck horse a n d g a lloped into the d a rkness while ,

tions ; a n d thus life instea d of being governed by counsels

, her shrieks resounded through the a i r The first tri a l for .

o f w isdom w a s directed b y those solemn l essons of gr oss

, w itchcr a ft in E ngl a nd occurred during the tenth ye a r o f

superst iti on which the most ignora nt pea sa nt of our d a ys

, the reign of King John when a ccording to the A bbr evi at o ,

would be a sh a med to a vow . P la c i t or u m the w ife o f A d o the mercha nt a ccus ed o n e

, ,

A lthough witchcr a ft w a s of e arly origin in E n gla n d w e ,

Gideon of the crime He proved his innocence however . ,

d o not find m a ny notices of it i n the litera ture of the coun by the ordea l of the red hot iron A t ri a l w a s reported -
.

try n o r does it seem to ha ve been system a tica lly punished

, with more deta il in the yea r 1 3 2 4 C ertain citi zens of .

unti l p a st R eformat ion tim es Tha t i s not to s a y tha t .

, C oventry h a d s u fl er ed a t the h a nds o f the prior whos e -

no prosecuti on ever took pla ce a ga inst w itchcra ft 1 1 1 P lan extorti ons were a pproved of a n d supported by two of
t a gen et a n d e a rly Tudor times but th a t in a ll prob a bi lity E dwa rd I l s fa vourites B y w a y of revenge they plo t ted
’
.
, .

the vogue of sorcery w a s so widesprea d a n d s o powerful ,

the dea th of the prior the fa vourites a n d the Ki ng , , .

w a s supposed to be the protection of a C hurch th a t nothing In order to c arry this into e ffect they consulted John
like a crus a de w a s directed a ga inst it A g a in it w a s t e . of N ottingha m a fa mous M a gici a n of the t ime a n d h i s
,
.

g a rded a s a poli tic a l o ff ence to employ sorcery a ga inst serva nt R o b er t M a r s h a ll o f L ei c es t er M arsha ll however
_
~
. ,

the ruling power s a n d a s such it w a s punished severely

, betra yed the plot a n d st a ted tha t together w ith h i s m aster
enough a s i s wit n es sed by the execution of the D uchess
, they fa shioned im a ges of w a x to represent the King h is ,

of Gloucester in Henry V I s reign a n d the D uke of B uck _ .

’

,
two fa vourites the prior his c a terer a n d stewa rd a n d o n e
, , .

i ngh a m i n 1 5 2 1 In Henry VI 3 time L ord Hungerford R i ch a rd de L owe the la tter being brought i n merely as
’
- _
. .

w a s behe a ded for consul t ing cert a in sooths a yers concerni ng a n exp erimenta l la y fi g u r e i n which to test the e ff ect of -

the dur a tion of the K ing 5 life ’

. the cha rm A t a n old ruined house nea r C oventry on
. ,

L . S .
the F rid a y follo w ing Holy C ross D a y John ga ve h is m a n ,

A ccording to
S i r W illi a m B l a ckstone To deny t h e , a sh a rp pointed lea den br a nch a n d comm a nded h i m to
possibility , n a y , t h e a ctu a l e x istence of w itchcr a ft a n d plunge it into the forehea d of the figure representi ng Ri ch
sorcery is a t once fla tly to contr a di ct the revea led W ord a r d de L owe Thi s being done John dispa tched his serva nt
.

o f God in v a rious p a ss a ges of the O ld a n d N ew Testa ments ,

to L owe s house to find out the result of the experiment
’
.

a n d the thing itself i s a tru t h to whi ch every n a tion i n t h e L owe it seems h a d lost his senses a n d went a bout screa ming
world ha th in i t s turn borne tes ti mony . H a rrow O n the S und a y before A scension John with
.

A t very e a rly periods the C hurch fulmin a ted a g a inst drew the br a nch from the im a ge s forehea d a n d thrust ’

those who pra ctised it In 6 96 a C a non of C ouncil held . it into the hea rt where it rema ined t ill the fo llo w i n g W ed
,
.

at B erkh a mpste a d condemned to corpor a l punishment n es d a y when the unfortun a te vi ctim died S uch w a s the .

those who ma de s a crifices to evil spirits a n d a t subsequent ,

evidence of M a rsh a ll but the j udges ga ve it little belief , ,

d a tes S ta tutes a ga inst W itchcra ft were ena cted by the an d a fter sever a l a dj ournments the tri a l w a s a b a n
P a rli a ments of Henry VIII E liz a beth a n d J am es I Mr . . . d o n ed .

“
I n d er w i c k s a ys , F o r centuries in this country stra nge The first ena ct men t a ga inst witchcra ft i n E n gla n d w a s
a s it m a y now a ppe a r , a deni a l of the existence of s uch by the P a rli a ment of 1 5 4 1 I n 1 55 1 further ena ctments .

d emoni a c a l a gency w as deemed equ a l to a confession of were l evelled a t it but it w a s n o t until 1 5 6 2 tha t P a rli a
,

A theism a n d to a disbelief in the Holy S criptures them ment defined witchcra ft as a C apita l Crime Thenceforth .

selves B u t n o t only did L ord C ha ncellors L ord Keepers

.
, ,
followed the regula r p er s ec u t i o n n of W itches M a ny .

bench es of B ishops a n d P a rli a ment a ttest the truth a n d burnings occurred during t h e la tter yea rs of E liza beth s ’

the existence of witchcr a ft but A ddison writing a s l a te r ei n

i t the villa ge o f W o r b oi s e
, .

as 1 7 1 1 in the p a ges of the S pect a t or a fter describing him

, ,
i n the C ounty of Hunt ,

self a s hardly pressed by the a rguments o n both sides of i n gd o n in 1 5 8 9 dwelt two country gentlemen R ober t ,
 1 46 E ngland

na med A n n Turner a r eputed witch w a s ki lled by a feeble , s h e w as rich heiress W ood then enters int o excus es
a .

minded m a n a t L ong C ompton i n W a rwickshire . for h i mself decla ri ng tha t a lthough a t the desire of som e
, ,

A J B G . . . . of his friends h e h a d c a lled to a stone for things stolen ”

, ,

S ee W right N a r r a t i ve of S or cer y an d M agi c ; a n d

. he h a d not underta ken to find trea sur es a n d he concluded ,

M a cka y E xt r a or d i n a r y P op u la r D elu s i on s
.
. with the na ive bo a st but to ma ke the p h y lo s o fer s stone ,
’

M agi c M a gic in E n gla n d in e a rly times is of course

. I will c h eb a r d (i e j eopa rd ) my ly fi e to do b y t y f b y t pless e
.
, ,

o n e w ith witchcr a ft a n d it i s only when w e discern t h e

, the k y n ges good gr a ce to comma nd me do b y t Thi s -

stupendous figure of R oger B a con (q v j tha t w e find an y . . w a s the pride of science a bove the low pr a ctitioner s He
’
.

th i ng like sep a ra t ion between the two O f course the .

, even offered to rem a in in prison until he h a d perfo rmed
“
popula r tr a di t ions concerning B a con a r e merely legend a ry , his bo a st a n d only a sked twelve months u pon silver
, ,

but they a ssist to crysta llise for us the ide a of a n E nglish a n d twelve a n d a h a lf upon gold .
”

ma gi ci a n of medi eva l times The E liz a betha n History . The sea rch for trea sur es which the conj urer W ood s o ,

of F ria r B a con w a s prob a bly the first which pl a ced these e a rnestly discl a ims w as however one o f the most usu a l , , ,

tradi t ions o n recor d Here we ha ve no c oncern with the

. occup a tions of our m a gici a ns of this period The frequent .

B a co n of s cience fo r the B a con of ma gic is a m a gici a n discoveries of R om a n or S a xon or medieva l deposits in

the course of a ccidenta l digging —
, , ,

w h o chea ted t h e D evil who m a de a br a zen he a d th a t spoke then prob a bly mor e
commo n tha n a t present—w a s enough to whet the a ppetite
, ,

a n d w h o enga ged in a ll m a nner of bl a ck m a gic .

I n E n gla n d the popul a r belief in m a gi c w a s strengthened of the needy or t h e miserly a n d the belief tha t the s ep u l ,

by the extr a ordina ry e ff ects of na tur a l processes then chra l b a rrow or the long deserted ruin or even the wild
, ,

known only to a sma ll nu m ber of individu a ls w h o concea led a n d h a unted glen con cea led trea sures o f gold a n d silver
,

their know ledge with the most profound secrecy In . of grea t a mount h a s been c a rried down to our o w n d a ys
E n gla n d as we a ppro a ch the a g e of the R eform a t ion we
, , in a v a riety of loc a l l egends Hidden tre a sures w er e u n d er .

fi n d th a t the study of m a gic a n d a lchemy ha ve become the p a r t icul a r cha rge of some of the S pirits w h o obeyed
extremely common a mong the R omish clergy The r a pid . the m a gi ci a n s c a ll a n d we s t ill tr a ce h i s opera tions in
’

rise to power of men like W olsey a n d Cromwell led people m a ny a b ar row th a t h a s been disturbed a n d ruined floor ,

to think tha t they h a d ga ined their high positions through tha t h a s been broken up Tha t these sea rches were n o t .

di a bolica l a ssista nce The number of M a gici a ns in the . a lwa ys successful will be evi d ent from the followin g
reign of Henry VIII w a s exceedingly grea t a s is w itnessed
. , n a rra t ive
by documents in the R ecord O ffice A t the height of . In the reign of Henry VIII a priest n a med W illi a m .

W o ls ey s grea tness a m a gici a n w h o is described a s one S t a pleton w a s pl a ced u nder a rrest a s a conj urer a n d a s
’ -

, ,

W ood gent w a s dr a gged before the P rivy council ch a rged ha ving been mixed up in some court intri gues a n d a t t h e
” -

, . , ,

w ith some misdeme a nour whi ch w a s connected w ith the request of C a rdina l W olsey he wrote a n a ccount of h i s
int rigues of the d a y In a p a per a ddressed to the lords . a dventures still preserved in the R oll s House records
,
’

of the council W ood sta tes tha t W illi a m N evill h a d sent

, (for it is cer ta inly a ddressed to W olsey a n d not a s h a s , ,

for him to his house a t O xford it being the first c o m m u ,

”
b een supposed to Cromwell) S ta pleton s a ys tha t h e
, .

n i c a t i o n he h a d ever h a d w ith th a t person A fter he . h a d been a monk of the mitred a bbey of S t B enet i n the .

h a d been a t W eke a short t ime N eville took him b y the Holm in N orfolk where he w a s resident in the nineteenth
“
-

, , ,

a r m a n d led hi m priv a tely into the g a rden an d to use , , yea r of Henry VIII i e in 1 5 2 7 or 1 5 2 8 a t wh ich tim e . . .
,

the qu a int la ngu a ge of the ori gina l ther d em a w n d y d , he borrow ed of one D ennys of Ho i tou w h o h a d procure d , ,

of me m a ny q u est y o n s a m o w n g a ll other a s k y d (if it) , them of the vic a r of W a tton a book c a lled T h es a u r u s ,

were not possible to ha ve a ryu ge ma de tha t should b r y n g e S p i r i lu u m a n d a fter tha t a nother c a lled S ecr et a S ecr et or u m
, , ,

m a n in fa vor w ith h y s p r y n c e s a ying my lord c a rdin a le , a little ring a pl a te a circle a n d a lso a sword for the a r t of
, , ,

h a d suche a r y n ge th a t w h a t s o m ev er e he a s k y d of the diggi ng in studying the u s e of whi ch he spent s i x m o n t h s

, .

k y n g es gr a ce th a t he h a dd y t a n d m a ster C romwell when N o w it a ppe a rs th a t S ta pleton h a d sm a ll t a ste for e a rly

g

, ,

he a n d I were s er v a u n t y s in my lord c a r d y n a les housse -

, rising a n d a fter h a ving been frequently punished for being
,

d y d h a w n t to the compa ny of one th a t w a s seyne in your a bsent from m a t ins a n d negligent of his duty in church
fa culté a n d shortly a fter no m a n s o grett with my lord
,
he obt ained a licence f six months from the a bbot to go o

c a r d y n a le a s m a ster Cromwell w a s N eville a dded .

’

, into the world a n d try a n d r aise money to buy a dispens a

,

tha t he h a d spoken with a ll those w h o ha ve a n y n a me tion from a n order which seemed s o little a greea ble to his
in this rea lm w h o h a d a ssured him th a t in the s a me w a y
, ta ste The first person he consulted with w a s his friend
.

he mi ght become g rea t w ith his prince a n d he ended , D ennys w h o recommended him to try hi s skill i n finding
,

by a sking of the reputed m a gici a n wha t books he h a d trea sure a n d introduced him to t w o knowing men
, ,

studied on the subj ect The la tter continued . an d I , , w h o h ad pla c a rds or licences from the king to sea rch
a t the h a rté desire of h y m s h o w y d th a t I h a d rede m a ny for tre a sure trove which were not unfrequently bought ,

bokes a n d s p ec y a lly the boke of S a la mon a n d h o w his

, , from the crown a t this period These men lent him other ”
.

r y n ges be m a de a n d wh a t m et t ell a n d wh a t vertues they , books a n d instruments belonging to the a r t of digging ,

b a d a fter the c a non of S a l a mon He a dded tha t he h a d .

, a n d they went together to a pl a ce n a med S idestr a n d in
a lso studied the m a gic a l work of Hermes W illi a m . N orfolk to se a rch a n d m a rk out the ground where they
,

N eville then requested him to undert a ke the m a ki ng of thought trea sure should lie It h a ppened however th a t .
, ,

a ring which he s a ys th a t he dec lined a n d s o went a wa y

, , the la dy T y r r y to whom the est a te belo n ged received
, ,

for tha t time B u t N eville S ent for him a ga in a n d entered

.
, intelligence of their movements a n d a fter sending for ,

into further communi ca tion w ith him on the old subj ect , them a n d subj ecting them to a close exa mina t ion ordered ,

telling h i m th a t he h a d with him a nother conj urer n a med , them to le a ve her grounds .

W a de w h o could show him more th a n he should ; a n d

, , A fter this rebuff the tre a sure seekers went to N or w ich,
-

a mong other thi ngs h a d showed him th a t , he should be where they bec a me a cqu a inted with a nother conj urer
“
a gre a t lord Thi s w a s a n e ffective a ttempt to move n a med Godfrey w h o h a d a shower of spirit which ”
, , ,
”
W ood s j ea lousy ; a n d it a ppea rs tha t N eville now pre
’
spirit S ta pleton sa ys
,
I h a d a fter myself a n d they , ,

v a iled upon him to m a ke moldes prob a bly im a ges , , went together to F elmingha m a n d there Godfrey s boy ,
’

to the entent th a t he s h o w ld w ed m a s t r es E lez eb et h did scry unto the spirit but a fter opening the ground ,

G a re on whom he seemed to h a ve set his love P erha ps

,
. they found nothing there There ar e R oma n b a rrows .
E nglan d 1 47 E nglan d

F elmingh a m which when exa mined recently a ppea red bout h i m a n d w e fi n d this ex monk a n d hermit a n d n o w
“
at , , ,
a ,
-

to ha ve been opened a t a former period in se a rch of tre a sure . secula r priest soon a fterwa rds enga ged in a n in t rigue
,

The dis a ppointed conj urers returned to N or w ich a n d , which led hi m eventu a lly into a much more ser ious d a nger .

there met w ith a str a nger who brought them to a house ,

I t a ppe a rs by S t a pleton s sta tements th a t one W rig h t
’

, ,

in which it w a s supposed tha t tre a sure la y concea led a n d , a serva nt of the D uke of N orfolk c a me to him a n d at , ,

S ta pleton a g a in a pplied himself to his inc a nta t ions a n d a certa in se a son shewed me th a t the duke s gr a ce his m a ster
’
, ,

c a lled the spirit o f the trea sure to a ppe a r but he turned

_ ,
”
w a s s o o r e vexed with a s
”
p y r y t t by the ench a ntment of

a de a f ea r to their ch a rms for I suppose of a truth i s , , your gr a ce (he is a ddressing W olsey) S ta pleton s a ys .
,

the pithy observa tion of the opera tor th a t there w a s , th a t he refused to interfere but th a t W right went to t h e ,

none . duke a n d told him tha t he S t a pleton knew of his being , ,

D is a ppointed a n d disgusted S t a pleton now g a ve up , encha nted by C a rdina l W olsey a n d tha t he could help ,

the pursui t In N orfolk however he soon met w i th some h r m ; upon which the duke sent for S t a p leton a n d h a d
'

. , , .
,

of his old trea sure see k ing a cqu a inta nces w h o urged him -
, a n interview with him It h a d previously been a rra nged .

to go to work a g a in which he refused to do unless his books , by W right a n d S ta pleton (w h o s ays tha t he h a d been u rged
were better They told him of a m a n of the n a me of L eech
. , into the plot by the persu a sion of W right a n d by the hope ,

w h o h a d a book to which the p a rson of L es i n gh a m h a d of ga in a n d prospect of obt a ining the duke s fa vour ) tha t ’
,

bound a spirit c a lled A ndre a M a lchus a n d to this m a n he should s a y he knew tha t the duke w a s persecuted by
he went L eech let him ha ve a ll h i s instrumen ts a n d
.
‘

,
a spirit a n d th a t he h a d
, forged a n im a ge of w ax in
told him further tha t the p a rson of L es i n gh a m a n d S i r his similitude which h e h a d encha nt ed in order to relieve
, ,

John o f L eiston (a nother ecclesi a stic) with others h a d him T h e D uke of N orfolk a ppea rs a t first to h a ve pla ced
'

.
,

c a lled up of la te by the mea ns of the book in questi on implicit belief in a ll tha t S ta pleton told him he inquired
three S pirits A ndre a M a lchus (before mentioned ) O b er i o n
, , of him if he h a d certa in knowl edge tha t the L ord C a rdin a l
an d I n ch ub u s W hen these s pirits
. he s a id were , ,
h a d a spirit a t his comm a nd to which he replied in the ,

a ll r a ised O b er i o n would in nowise spea k

,
A n d then the . nega tive He then questioned him a s t o his h a ving hea rd
.

p a rson of L es i n gh a m did dema nd of A ndre a M a lchus a n d ,

a nyo n e a ssert th a t the c a rdin a l h a d a S pirit ; o n which
s o d i d S i r John o f L eiston a lso w h y O b er i o n would not ,
S ta pleton to ld him of the r a isi n g of O b er i o n by the p a rson
S pe a k to them A n d A ndre a M a lchus m a de a nswer
. F or , of L es i n gh a m a n d S i r John of L eiston a n d h o w O b er i o n .
,

bec a use he w a s bound unto the lord c a rdina l A n d th a t . refused to spea k beca use he w a s the lord c a rdina l s spi rit
,
’
.

a lso they did entre a t the s a id p a rson of L es i n gh a m an d , The duke however soon a fter this bec a me either sus
, , ,

the s a id S i r John of L eiston tha t they might dep a rt a s , p i c i o u s or fe a rful a n d he eventu a lly sent S ta pleton to,

a t th a t time ; a n d whensoever it might plea se them to the c a rdina l himself who a ppea rs to ha ve committed him ,

c a ll them up a ga in they would gla dly do them a n y service , to prison a n d a t whose order he drew up the a ccount here
,

they could . a bridged .

W hen S ta pleton h a d m a de this importa nt a cquisition , The foregoing is the his t ory of a m a n w h o a fter ha ving ,

he rep a ired a ga in to N or w ich where he h a d not long been , , been a victim to h i s implicit belief in the effi ciency of m a g
when he w a s found by a messenger from the person a ge ic a l oper a tions w a s himself driven a t l a st to ha ve recourse
whom he c a lls the lord L eon a rd M a rquees w h o lived a t , to intention a l deception The number of such trea sure .

C a lk et t H a l l a n d w h o w a nted a person expert in the

, hunters a ppea rs to ha ve been fa r grea ter a mong his c o n
ar t of digging He met lord L eona rd a t W a lsingh a m
.
, tempor a ries of a lmost a ll t h e cl a sses of society tha n w e
, ,
ai

who promised him tha t i f h e would ta ke p a ins in exercising should a t first gl a nce be led to suppose A few yea rs before .

the s a id a r t he would s u e out a dispens a tion for him to be the d a te of these events i n the 1 2 t h yea r of Henry VIII , .
,

a secul a r priest a n d to m a ke h i m hi s ch a pl a i n s
, The lord or A D 1 5 2 1 the king h ad gr a nted to R obert L ord C urzon
. .
, , ,

L eon a rd proceeded r a ther shrewdly to m a ke tri a l of the the monopoly of tre a sure seeking in the counties of N orfolk -

sea rcher s ta len ts for he directed one of his serva nts to

’
a n d S u ffolk a n d L ord C urzon immedi a tely delega ted to
,

hide a sum of money in the ga rd en a n d S ta pleton hewed , a m an na med W illi a m S mith of C lopton a n d a serva nt
, , ,

for it a n d one J a ckson s c r y ed but he w a s un a ble to

, , ,
or ret a iner o f his own n a med A m y ly o n not only the right , ,

find the money Y et w ithout being d a unted a t this slip of sea rch thus gi v en t o him but the power to a rrest a n d
'

.
, ,

S ta pleton went directly w i t h t w o other priests S i r John ,

proc eed a ga inst a n y other person they found seeking
S h ep e a n d S i r R obert P orter to a pl a ce beside Cr ek e A bbey , , tre a sures within the t w o counties It a ppea rs tha t S mith .

where t rea sure w a s supposed to be a n d S i r John S h ep e
c a lled the spirit of the trea sure a n d I shewed to hi m but
”
a ll c a m e to no purpose
, a n d A m y ly o n h a d in some c a ses used this deleg a ted a u
, ,
t h o r i t y for purposes of extor t ion ; a n d in the summer
. of the s a me yea r S mith w a s brought up before the court ,

S t a pleton n o w went to hide h i s dis a ppoi n tment in L o n of the city of N or w ich a t the suit of W illi a m G o o d r ed
p

, ,

d o n a n d rem a ined there some weeks t ill the lord L eon a rd

, , , of Grea t M elton the minutes of the proceedings a ga inst ,

w h o h a d sued out his dispens a tion a s he promised sent ,

him still rem aining o n the records W e here a ga in find .

for h i m to pa ss the winter with him in L eicesters hi re a n d '

priests con cerned i n t h es e s i n gu lar oper a tions

It a ppea rs tha t the trea sure—
.
.
, _

towa rds spring he returned to N orfolk A n d there he . diggers who h a d received ,

w as inform ed th a t there w a s much money hidden in their pla c a rd of L ord Curzon in M a rch went to N or w ich ,

the neighbourhood of C a lk et t H a ll a n d esp eci a lly in the , a bout E a ster a n d p a i d a visit to the Schoolm a ster n a med
, ,

B ell Hill (prob a bly a n a ncient tumulus or b a rrow ) a n d ,

George D owsing dwelling in the pa rish of S t F a ith w h o, .
, ,

a fter some d ela y h e obta ined his instruments a n d went

,
'

,
they h a d hea rd w a s seen in a s t r o n y m y e , They shewed .

to work with the p a rish priest of Gorleston but of truth ,

h i m their license for tre a sure seeking which a uthorised -

we could bring nothing to eff ect O n this he a g a in r e . him to press into their service a n y persons they might
p ai red to L ondon c a rrying h i s instruments With h i m a n d, ,
find w h o h a d ski ll in the sci ence s o tha t it would a ppear
o n h i s a rriv a l he w a s thrown into prison a t the suit of the tha t they were not c a p a ble of r a ising spirits themselves
lord L eona rd w h o a ccused h im of lea ving h i s service w ith
, without the a ssista nce of schol a rs The schoolma ster .

o u t permission a n d a ll h i s instruments were seized

, These . entered willingly into their proj ect a n d they went a bout , ,

he never recovered but he w a s soon liber a ted from pr ison , ,

two or three o clock in the morning w ith one or two other
’

a n d obta ined tempor a ry employment i n the church . persons who were a dmitted into their confidence a n d dug ,

B u t h i s conj uri ng propensities seem still to h a ve lingered in ground beside B utter Hilles w i t hin t h e wa lls o f the .
-
E nglan d 1 48 Enoch , B ook of
city b u t found nothing there
,
These hilles a lso .
, , non e the les s spiritu a lists tha t the whole supers truct ure ,

were prob a bly tumuli They next proceeded to ”a pla ce .

of E ngli sh spiritu a lism is indebted .

c a lled S ey n t W illi a m in the W ood by N orwich where ,

(S ee f u r t h er Spi r it uali s m i n E ng l an d under a r t iii le
they exc a va ted two d a ys (o r r a ther two nights ) but with , S pi r it uali s m ) .

no better success .

E n guer r aud de Mar i g n y : ( S ee F r an ce )

They n o w held a m eet i n g a t the house of one S a unders .

E n n em os er Jos eph ( 1 7 8 7 1 8 5 4 )
,

i n the m a rket o f N orwich a n d c a lled to their a ssista nce , , A doctor a n d ph i losoph er

-

t w o ecclesi a s t ics one n a med Si r W illi a m the other S i r , ,

of Germ a ny who devoted himself l a rgely to t h e study of
,

R obert Cromer the former being the p a rish priest of S t ,

.
m a gnet ism He w a s made a professor a t B onn in 1 8 1 9
.
,

Gregory s A t this meeting George D owsing r a ised a

’
a n d a t M un i ch in 1 8 4 1 A mong his works m a y be m en .
. ,

t i o n ed his H i s t o i r e d a m a g n et i s m e ( 1 8 4 4 ) le M agn et i s m c
’ ’

spir it or two in a gla ss but one of the priests S ir R obert

, ,

“ beg n
C romer a n d r a ised a spirit first Thi s spirit d a n s s es r app o r t s a vec la n a tu r e et la r eli gi on ( 1 8 4 2 ) and
~

a,
.
,

I n r o d uc i o n a la p r a zi qu e d a m es m er i s m e ( 1 8 5 2 ) H i s t or y
a ccording to the depositions w a s s een by two or three t t
‘
‘

of M agi c (E n g li s h t r a n s by H ow i tt ) , 1 8 5 4
persons A m y ly o n deposed tha t he w a s a t S a u n d er s s
’
. .

E n o ch S eventh m a ster of t h e world a fter A d a m a n d a uthor

.

wh ere S ir R obert Cromer held up a stone but he could ,

,

n o t perceive a nythi ng in it ; but th a t George D owsing o f the K a ba la a n d B o o k of t h e T a r o t He is identic a l with .

c a used to rise in a gl a ss a little thing of the length of a n the Thoth of the E gypti a ns , the C a dmus of the P h ce n i c i a n s ,
inch or therea bout but whethe r it w a s a spirit or a sha dow” a n d the P a l a medes of the Greeks A ccor d ing to tr a di t ion .
,

he c a nnot t ell but the s a id George s aid it w as a spirit

,
.
he did not die but w a s c arried up to hea ven , whence h e
,

However spirit or n o Spi rit they seem to h a ve h a d a s

, ,
w ill return a t the end of time .

little succ ess a s ever i n dis covering the trea sure .

E n oc h , B o ok of : book of the O ld T est a
A n A p o c h r yp h a l
Una ble a fter s o m a ny a ttempts to fi n d the t rea sure ment writt en in Hebrew a bout a century before C hris t
'

, .
,

themselv es they seem now to h a ve resolv e d on l a ying a

,
The origina l version w a s lost a bout the en d of the fourth
genera l cont ri bution on everybody w h o followed the s a me century a n d only fra gments rem ained but B ruce the t r a v
, ,

equivoca l ca lling They went first a n d a ccused a person . eller brought b a ck a copy from A byssini a in 1 77 3 ,

of the na me of W i k m a n of M orley S wa nton in t h e county i n E thiopi a prob a bly ma de from the version known to
“

, , ,
“
o f N orfolk of digging of hilles a n d by t hrea tening
, , , the e a rly Greek fa thers I n this work the spiritu a l world .

to t a ke him befor e L ord C urzon they obta ined from him i s minutely described , a s i s the region of S heol
“

, the
ten shi llings Under the s a me pretext they t ook from
. , pl a ce of the wicked The book a lso dea ls with the his t ory .

a lime b urner of N or w ich

-
n a med W hite a C hristal , , of the fa llen a ngels their rela t ions with the huma n speci es,
-

stone a n d twelvepence in money in order tha t he should

,
”
”
a n d the found a tions of m a gic The book sa ys : that .

n o t be put to further trouble They t ook both books (prob . there were a ngels who consented to fa ll from hea ven tha t
a bly conj uring boo k s ) an d money from J o h n W elly s of , they might h a ve intercourse w ith the d a ughters of ea rth .

Hunworth ne ar Holt M a rket whom simila rly they a c F o r in those d a ys the sons of men h a vi n g mult iplied ther e
O

, , , ,

“
c u s ed of digging of hill es A n d of a nother person .
“

, were born to them d a ughters of grea t bea uty A n d w hen .

l a bouring under the s a me cha rge t hey took a Christa l , the a ngels o r sons of hea ven beheld them t hey wer e
,
-

, ,

stone a n d cert a in money . fil led with desire ; wherefore they s a id to one a nother : C ome
W ith the er a of D r D ee E dwa rd Kelly .
, let us choose w ives from a mong the r a ce of m a n a n d let u s ,

their school a much more d efini t e system of ma gico beget children Their lea der S a m y as a a nswered ther e
.

, . ,

a strology w a s evolv ed o n E nglish soil A lthough D ee w a s . upon a n d s a id : P ercha nce you will be wa nting i n t h e
credulous a n d Kelly w as a rogue of the first wa ter there coura ge needed to fulfil this resolution a n d then I a lon e
.

, ,

i s little doubt th a t t h e former possessed psychic gifts of sh a ll be a nswera ble for your fa ll B u t they swore th a t .
’

n o me a n ch a a cter H i s most celebr a ted fo llowers were

r . they wo u ld in no w ise repent a n d tha t they would a chiev e
W illi a m L illy (q v ) a n d E li a s A shmole (q v ) n o t to spea k
. . their whole design N o w the e were two hundred who d e .
r

o f S imon F orm a n a n d E va ns L illy ga thered scended on M ount A rmon a n d it w a s from this ti me t ha t ,

a bout hi m quite a b a nd of m a gici a ns R a msey S cott , , , the mounta in received i t s d es i gna tion which signifi es ,

Hodges a n d others not to spe a k o i his skryers Sa ra h M ount of the O a th Herein a fter follow the na mes of
_

, , .

S k elh o r m a n d E llen E v a ns B u t these m a y be s a id to . those a ngelic lea ders w h o descended with this obj ect S a m
be the l a st of the pra ctica l ma gici a ns of E n gla n d Their . ya s a chief a mong a ll U r a k a b ar a m eel A zi b eel T a m i el
, , , , ,

met hods were t hose of divina tion by c rysta l ga zing a n d -

R a m u el D a nel A z k eel S a r a k u y a l A s a el A rmers B a t r a a l

, , , , , , ,

evoc at ion o f spirits combined with pr a c t ic a l a strol , A n a ne Z a v eb e S a m ev eel E r t r a el Turel J o m i a el Ar i zi a l

, , , , , .
, .

o gy . They took wives with whom they h a d intercourse t o ,

S pi r i t uali s m F o r the beginnings of Spiritu a lism in

. whom a lso they ta u ght M a gic the ar t of encha ntment ,

E n gla n d we must go b a ck to the middle of the seventeenth a n d the diverse properties of roots a n d t rees A m a zar a c .

c entury when M a xwell a n d R obert F ludd flourished g a ve instruction i n a ll secret s of sorcerers ; B ar k a i al w as

a n d wrote concerning t h e secrets of mys t icism a n d m a g the m a ster of those who study the sta rs A k ib eel ma ni
n et i s m F ludd w a s a P a ra celsi a n pure a n d simple a n d
. fes t ed signs ; a n d A z ar a d el t a ught the mo t ions of t h e
rega rded m a n a s the microcosm of the universe in mini a moon . In thi s a ccount we s ee a d escription of the pro
ture He w a s a n a rdent defender of the R osicruci a ns
. , fa n a t i o n of mysteries The fa llen a ngels expo s ed t hei r .

concerning whom he wrote t w o spirited W orks a s well , occult a n d hea ven born wisdom t o ea rthly women whereby
.
-
,

a s h i s gre a t T r a c t at u s A po loget i c u s a n d m a ny other a lc h em i i t w a s profa ned a n d brute force t a king a dva nta ge of t h e
'

c a l a n d philosophic a l tre a tises The pa rt of t h e T r a c t a t u s . profa na t ion of di vi ne la w reigned supreme O nly a deluge ,
.

which dea ls with na tura l ma gi c i s o n e of the most a u t h o r i could wipe out the sta in of the enormity a n d p ave t h e ,

t a t i v e ever penn ed o n the subj ect a n d di v ides the subj ect w a y for a restitution of the b a l a nce between the huma n
'

mos t minutely into i t s severa l pa rts Thom a s Va ugha n . a n d the di v ine which h a d been disturbed by these unl a wful
,

i s lik ew is e a figur e of intense interest a bout thi s ,

revela tions A tra nsla tion of the B oo k of E n o c h w a s pub
.

period He w as a suprem e a dep t of spiritu a l a lchemy

. . lish ed by A rchbishop L a wrence in 1 8 2 1 the E t h eop i c text ,

a n d h i s m a ny wo rks wr i t t en und er the P seudonym of in 1 8 38 a n d there i s a good edition by D illma n

,

E ugeni us P h i la let h es show him to ha ve poss essed a n ex P hi lippi a n d E wa ld ha v e a lso writt en speci a l works on
a lt ed mind I t i s t o m en o f this t y pe m a gi perha ps but
. , , , t h e subj ec t .
E sot er i c L anguages 1 50 E th er ic Double

E sot er i c Lan g ua g es A r t ifici a l

la n gu a ges invented by certain E squi r os A l phon se (S ee F r an ce ) , .

castes for the better preserv a t i on of secrets or for the E ss en ce E lemen t al : (S ee E vol uti on of Li fe ) ,
,
purpose o f impressing the vu lga r with the mysteries a n d E ss en ce Mon a
.

d i c : (S ee E vo l ut i o n o f Li fe )
super ior n a ture o f those who employed the tongues i n , .

question They conversed with one a nother in e a ger E ss en es Th e A mystic a l J ewish sect the t enets of whi ch , ,

a r e only p a rtly known They first a ppea red in history

undertones in a l a ngu a ge I did not understa nd This ” .

a bout 1 5 0 ye a rs They were very exclusive

.

an d po s
i s o n e of the stock phr ses of the mystery novel of the
a

nineteenth century a n d h a s proba bly given r ise to a grea t sessed a n orga nis a tion peculi a r to themselves They ex .

strict a sceticism gre a t b enevol enc e They

,
er c i s ed an d
de a l of misconcep tion a to the tr ue cha r a cter a n d multi
s , .

h a d fixed rules for initi a tion a n d a succession of s t rictly

p li t i c y of esoteric t ongues A s a m a tter of fa ct these ,

s ep a r a te gr a des Their S ystem of thought devi a ted grea tly

.
,

a r e p a r t icula rly r a re It s sta ted by severa l a ncient a u

i .

from the norm a l development of Jud aism a n d w as more

.

thors tha t the E gyp ti a n priests possessed a secret la ngu a ge ,

of their o w n ; but wh a t its n a tur e w a s we a r e una ble to in symp a thy with Greek phi losophy a n d orient a l idea s
—
.

sta te a s n o fr a gments of it a r e n ow exta nt prob a bly The tendency of the society w a s pr a ctic a l a n d they t e ,
,

bec a use it w a s n o t reduced to writing A t the s a me time g a rded specul a t ion on the universe a s too lofty for the
,

hum an intellect c a n be j udged there w as

.

m a ny E gypti a n ma gic a l formula a r e in existence (S ee S o f ar as .

E gypt ) which teem with word s a n d expressions of secret

not h i ng occult in their beliefs .

me a ning ; but exa m ina tion of these s h ows tha t they a r e E t a in The second wife of Mi dir the P roud of Irish fa me , .

merely foreign usu a lly S yri a n words slightly cha nged F u a m n a c h M i d ir s first wife bec a me j e a lous of her be a uty
’

, , . , ,

W e know for ex a mple tha t the secret di a lects of the a n d turned her into a butterfly a n d S h e w a s blown out o f ,
, ,

medicine m en a mong the N or t h A merica n Indi a ns a r e the pa l a ce by a m a gic storm F o r seven yea rs S h e w as
- - .

chiefly composed either of a rchaic expressions or the tossed hither a n d thither through Irel a nd but then w as ,

idioms of other trib es B u t there a r e exa mples of the de .

blown in t o the fa iry p a l a ce of A ngus o n the B oyne He .

liber a te m a nufa cture of a secret tongue such a s the S h elt a could n o t relea se her from the spell but during the d a y s h e
,
,

T h a r i (q v ) or l a ngu a ge o f the a ncient c a ste of bronze

.
fed on honey la den flowers a n d by night i n her na tur a l -

workers still spoken by the tinkler cla sses of Grea t B rita in

,
form ga ve A ngus her love F u a m n a c h discovered her ,
.
.

a n d the secret la ngu a ge of the N d em b o c a ste of the hi ding pla ce a n d sent a drea dful tempest whi ch blew E t a i n -

L ower C ongo It i s prob a ble tha t the J ew ish priesthood

.
into the drin king c u p of B t a r wife of a n Ulster chief B ta r -

, .

c a st a veil of secrecy over the s a cred n a mes of the D eity swa llowed her but she w a s born her d a ughter a n d as S uch ,
, ,

a n d the higher r a nks of their he a venly hi er a rchy by s u b m a rried E o c h y High King o f Irela nd ,
, .

”
s t ituting other na mes for them such a s A dona i fo r E t h er somet imes spoken of a s k oi lo n i s i n theosophic as i n
,
‘

J a hveh .This of course a rose from the E gypti a n con scient ific te a chi ng a ll perva ding filling a ll sp a ce a n d inter , ,

c ep t i o n th a t the n a me of the god must be conce a led from penetr a ting a ll m a tter D espite this i t i s of very grea t .
,

t h e vulg a r a s to know it w a s to possess m a gic a l power

, density ti mes more dense th a n wa ter a n d w ith a ,

over t h e d eity The S pells a n d inc a nta tions of medi e v a l

. pressure of 7 5 0 tons p er squ a re inch It i s ca p a ble of being .

m a gic a r e full of o r ienta l n ames a n d idio ms b u t m uch known only by cl a irvoy a nts of the most highly develop ed
,

j a rgon a lso found i t s w a y into these It w a s considered powers This et h er i s filled with a n i n fi n i t u d e of sm a ll
. .

i n the middle a ges th a t t h e primi t ive l a ngu a ge of the world bubbles pretty much like the a ir bubbles in trea cle or some -

w a s lost to m a n a n d it w a s thought th a t this might only

, such viscid substa nce an d these w er e f o r m ed a t some vastly ,

b e r ec o v er ed t h rough m a gic a l a gency or the reversion to remote period by the infusion of the bre a th of the L ogos
'

a st a te o f complete innocence O thers be lieved it to be . into the et h er or a s M a d a me B la v a ts k y p h r a sed it they , , ,

Hebrew ; a n d it i s o n record th a t J a mes IV of S cotl a nd a r e the holes whi ch F oh a t the L ogos dug in sp a ce O f
these bubbles—not of the et h er —m a tter is built u p i n i t s
. .
, ,

isola ted two infa nts on the isl a nd of I n c h k ei t h in the F irth ,

of F orth a long with a dumb wom a n w h o c a red for them degree of density v a rying w ith the number of bubbles com
a n d th a t in course of t ime they S p a k gude E b r ew A b i n ed together to form ea ch degree (S ee S ola r S yst em
. .
,
simila r t r a d i t i o n a c qu a i n t s u s with the circumst a nce th a t
. Th eo so phy ) .

a cert a in E gypti a n king isol a ted t w o children i n a like Et h er i c D o ub l e i s in Theosophy the invisible p a rt of the , ,

m a nner who o n coming to the period of speech met the

,
ordina ry visible physica l body which it interpenetr a tes , ,

first persons th ey beheld a fter their time of solitude with a n d beyond which it extends for a little forming w i th o t her ,

the word bec cos the Greek for brea d B u t these insta nces
, finer bodies the a ur a
. The term et h er i c i s used
,

it i s unnecess a ry to s a y ar e purely legend a ry In m a ny , bec a use it is composed of th a t tenuous m a tter by the v i

.
.

s a v a ge tribes secret j argon s or di a lects ar e in u s e a mong

, b r a t i o n s of which the sens a tion of light i s conveyed to t h e
the priesthood or the initi a ted of secret societies a n d i n eye Thi s m a tter it must however be noted is not t h e .
,
»

sever a l brother hoods of modern origin S ymbolic words omnipresent ether of S p a ce but i s co m posed of physica l
, ,

a r e consta ntly i n use for the purpose of veili n g verita ble m a tter kn own a s etheric super etheric s u b a tomic a n d ,
-

,
-

me a ning The R osicruci a ns

. ar e s a id to h a ve c o n a tomic The term d o u ble i s used bec a use it is a n ex a ct .

replic a of the denser physic a l body The sense orga ns of

_

stituted a n d employed a n a rca ne tongue . .

E s plan a di an A medi aev a l S p a nish legend I t tells how A m a the et h er i c d o u ble a r e the ch a k s a m s
. a n d it i s through

d i s of Ga ul a n d h i s wife O ri a n a of the F irm I sla nd h a d the

‘

these c h a k s a m s th a t the physica l body i s supplied

wicked encha nter A r c h elo u s i n their keeping but s et him with the vi ta lity necessa ry for i t s existence a n d i t s well
,

free i n a nswer to h is wife s entre a ties C erta in c a la mi t ies ’

being during life The et h er i c d o u ble thus pl a ys the part
. .

h a ppen which ar e a tt ributed to A r c h elo u s a n d A m a dis of a conductor a n d it a lso pla ys the p a rt of a br idge between
,
’
,

s o n E spla n di a n i s c a rried off by the ench a ntress U r g a n d a the physica l a n d astr a l bodies for without it m an could . ,

The legend goes o n to rela te E spla n d i a n s a dventures how h a ve no com munica tion w ith the a str a l world a n d hence
'
,

he i s given a ma gic sword a n d kills a dr a gon W ith this , neither thoughts n o r feelings A n e stheti cs for insta nc e
. .

sword he succeeds i n ki lling A rche lons h imself a n d h i s drive out the grea ter p a rt of the d o u ble a n d t h e subj ect
, ,

nephew a n d he then sets free a kinsma n H i s next oppo

, i s then impervious to p a in
. D uring sleep it does n o t lea ve .

nent i s M a t r o ed s on of A r c o b o n e whom he a lso v a n q uishes

,
the physic a l body a n d indeed i n dre a ms the etheric p a rt
, , . ,

a n d fin a lly t h e stronghold of A r c h elo u s i s utterly destroyed of the br a in i s extremely a ctive especi a lly when as i s often , , ,

a n d t h e l a nd freed from the p a g a n influence of M a t r o ed t h e c a se t h e dre a ms a r e c a used by a ttend a nt physi c a l .

,
E t h er ic V isi on E xorcism

circumst a nces such a s noise S hortly a fter de a th the

, therea fter a scends c a using a return to i t s origina l homo
.
, ,

et h er i c d o u ble fin a lly quits the physic a l body though it does

g en ei t y O u r present st a te of knowledge of life i n these .
-

not mov e fa r a wa y from th a t body but is composed of the worlds extends no fa rther tha n the ment a l world I n the
,
.

four subdivisions o f physic a l m a tter a bove a lluded to higher division of tha t world it h a s ensouled the rel a t ively
fine m a tter a ppropri a te thereto—i f tha t ma tter is a tomic
.

W ith the dec a y of the l a tter the d o u ble a lso dec a ys a n d ,

thus to a cl a irvoy a nt a burying ground presents a most it is known a s mona dic essence if n o n a tomic a s ele
,
“
-

unplea s a nt sight (S ee a ls o Vi t a lit y E t her i c Vi si o n Th e

. menta l essence a n d t h i s is known a s the first elementa l , , , _

oso ph y S h ell )
, . kingdom W ha t w e m a y c a ll the inha bita nts o f t h i s king .
,

E th er i c V i s i on is i n Theosophy the power of sight peculi a r d om a r e the higher order of a ngels

, The life wa ve ha ving .

to the E theric D ouble functioned su fficiently long in the higher menta l world
It i s of considera bly gr ea ter ,

n o w presses down to the lower level of th a t world where

p ower tha n p hysic a l v ision a n d by its a i d m a ny o f t h e , ,

phenomena o f the physic a l world m a y be exa mined a s i t a ppe a rs a s the second eleme n ta l kingdom the i n h a b ,

m a y a lso m a ny cre a tures of a n o n hum a n n a ture which i t a n t s of which a r e some of the lower orders of a ngels the
-
,

a r e ordin a rily j ust outside the r a nge of physic a l vision F orm D ev a s A g a in pressing down the life wa ve m a nifests
'

. .
,

I t responds re a dily to stimuli of v a rious kinds a n d b e i t self in the a str a l world forming the third elementa l ki ng ,

co m es a c t ive under their i nfluence dom the inh a bita nts of which a r e the lowest orders of .
,

E t h lin n D a ughter of B a lor King of the F omori a ns of Irish a ngels ,the P a ssion D eva s It now enters the physic al , .

ma gic a l legend S h e w a s B a lor s only chil d a n d a s he

. world a n d in the fourth elementa l kingdom ensouls the
’

, , ,

h a d been informed by a druid th a t he would be killed by etheric p a rt of minera ls with the elementa ry t ype of life
h i s gr a ndson he h a d E t h li n n imprisoned in a tower a n d
, which these possess The middle of this ki ngdom r ep r e .

gu a rded by twelve women w h o were forbidden to tell her sents the fa rthest descent of the life wa ve a n d therea fter
, ,

th a t such bei ngs a s men exis ted B a lor stole a m a gi c c o w

‘

its course is reversed a n d it commences to a scend T h e

. .

from Ki a n who in revenge obta ined a ccess to E t h li n n d i s

,
next kingdom into which it p a sses is the fifth elementa l
guised a s a woma n They h a d three children whom B a lor . kingdom the vegeta ble world whence it p a sses to the , ,

o rdered to be drowned but one of the m fell from the n a p sixth elementa l kingdom the a nima l world a n d l a stly
, , ,

kin in which they were being ta ken to their doom a n d w as to the seventh elementa l kingdom m a n D uring its sta y
“

, , .

c arried o ff by the D ruidess B i r o g to its fa ther Ki a n This in e a ch kingdom the life w a ve progresses gr a du a lly from .
,

child beca me L ugh the grea t sun god who eventu a lly ,elem enta ry to highly specia lised types a n d when it h a s -

fulfilled the prophecy a n d killed his gr a ndfa ther B a lor a tta ined these l a tter it p a sses to the next kingdom Thi s , .
,
.
,

E t t ei lla : A n eighteenth century student of the T a rot of course of necessity mea ns th a t succ essive currents of
By .
,

profession he w a s a b a rber his true n a me b ei n g m lllet t e ; this gre a t second life wa ve h a ve come forth from the
,

but on entering upon his occult la bours he rea d it b a ckwa rds L ogos since if it were otherwise there would be only o n e
a fter t h e Hebrew fa shion—E t ei lla
, , , ,

He h a d but little
kingdom in existence a t a time In e a ch kingdom a lso ,
.
, ,

educa tion a n d w a s i ll a cqu a inted with the philosophy of

, the souls of the bodies which inha bit it differ from those
the initi a tes N evertheless he possessed a profound i n
. o f the other ki ngdoms Thus in t h e seventh kingdom .
, ,

tuition a n d if we believe E li p h a s L evi ca me very nea r

, , th a t of m a n e a ch individu a l h a s a sou l In the a nim a l , ,
.

to unveiling the secrets of the T a rot O f his writings L evi kingdom on the contr a ry o n e soul is distributed a mong diff
.
,

s a ys th a t they a r e obscure we a risome a n d in style b a r

er en t bodies the number of which v a ries wi th the sta te o f
, , ,
”
b a rous . He cl a imed to h a ve revised the B ook of T h atevolution To one soul m a y be a llotted countless bodies , .

b u t in re a lity he spoilt it reg a rding a s blunders cert a in of a low type of development but a s the development
, , ,

c a rds whos e mea ning he h a d fa iled to gr a sp It i s com

incre a ses the soul comes to h a ve fewer bodies a llotted to .
,

m o n ly a dmitted th a t he fa iled i n his a ttemp t to elucid a te it until in t h e kingd om of m a n there i s but o n e

'
.

the T a rot a n d ended by tra nsposing the keys thus destroy

, E xo r ci s m To exorci se a ccording to the received definitions , , ,

i n g the correspondence between the numbers a n d the signs s a ys S medley i s to bind upon o a th to cha rge upon o a th .
, , ,

It h a s a lso been s a id of him th a t he h a d degr a ded the science

a n d thus by the use of cert a in words a n d perform a nce , ,

of the T a rot into the c a rtom a ncy or fortune telling by o f certa in ceremonies to S ubj ect the devil a n d other evil
,
-

c a rds , of the vulg a r

“

S pirits to comm a nd a n d ex a ct obedience

. M inshew c a lls .

E ver gr een s The custom of decora ting houses a t C hristm a s exorcist conj uror ; a n d it ”i s s o used by
tide with ever g r een pl a nts—holly ivy box l a urel mistleto e
an a
S h a kespe a re ; a n d exor c i s m conj ur a tion It is in the
—is sometime s s a id to ha ve origin a ted when C hristia nity
.
, , , , ,

gener a l sense of c a sting out evil spirits however th a t the , ,

w a s introduced into this country to typify the first B rit sh w ord is n o w understood
i , .

church built of ever g r een b ou g h s M ore prob a bly it ex

, The tr a de of ex o r ci s m h a s prob a bly existed a t a ll times
.

tends b a ck into a ntiquity In D ruidic times people dec In Greece E picurus a n d ZE s c h i n es were sons of women
.
, ,

or a ted their houses with ever g r een pl a nts so th a t the sylva n

who lived by this a r t a n d ea ch w a s bitterly repro a ched , ,

S pirits might rep a ir thither to shelter from the severity the one by the S toics t h eo t h er by D emosthenes fo r h a v i n g '

.
, ,

of winter till their lea fy bowers should be renewed

, a ssisted his p a rent in her dishonour a ble pr a ctices . .

E ver it t M r s
,
A n E ngl sh medium who g a ve priv a te s é a nces
.
i
W e rea d in the A cts of the A postles (X I X 1 3 ) of the fa ilure _
.

s o e a rly a s 1 8 55 To these sessions were a dmitted her

. a n d disgr a ce of certa in of the v a ga bond J ews exorcists , ,

priv a te friends a n d enquirers introduc ed by them W hen

, w h 0 li k e the A postles took upon them to c a ll over them ”
.
,. ,

a pr a yer h a d been s a id a n d the lights turned out the spirits th a t h a d evil spirits the N a me of t h e L ord Jesus God . ,

m a nifested themselves by r a ps ta ble tiltings lights a n d s a ys Josephus ena bled S olomon to le a rn th a t skill which
,
-

, ,

spirit voices M r M orell Theob a ld a prominent spiritu expels demons which i s a science useful a n d s a n a tive to
'

. .
, ,

a list
,
w a s neighbour a n d friend to M r an d M r s men He composed such inc a nta tions a lso by which
E ver i t t . .
, . ,

a n d w a s first a ttr a cted to the subj ect through their i n distempers a r e a llevi a ted a n d he left behind him the m a n ,
.

s t r u m en t a li t y . ner of using ex o r c i s m s by which they drive a wa y demons , ,

E voca ti on s : (S ee N eer o ma n cy ) s o th a t t hey never return. A n d this method of cure i s of .

E vo l ut i on of Li fe ao o r d i n g t o began wh en re t fo ce unto this for I h ve seen cert a in m a n

'
'

, g a r d a y ; a a
the L egos in h i s s ec ond a spec t sent forth t h eseco nd life of my o w n country whose n a me w a s E lea za r relea sing
'

, , , ,

wa v e This life wa ve descen ds fr om ab o ve fth ro u gh t h e peo ple th a t were demoni a ca l in the presence of Vesp a si a n
.
'
“

v a rious worlds c a using a n eild

“

a nd h i s Sons a n d his c a pta ins a n d the whole multitud e

’

, ,
E xor cism 1 52

of h i
sold iers The ma nner o f the cure w as t hi s H e
s . . Thus i n t h e Gr eek C hurch as R y ca u t m ent i ons befor e , ,

p u t a ring th a t h a d a root of o n e of th ose sorts menti oned b a pt is m t h e pri es t blows t h ree t i m es upon t h e chi ld t o
,

by S olomon to the nostrils o f the demoni a c a fter which , dis po ss ess the d evil of h is s ea t ; an d t h i s m a y be un der
he drew out the d emon t hro ugh h i s nos t ri ls ; a n d when s to od as symbolica l o f the power o f si n over t h e unh a p
t h e m a n fell down i mm edi a tely he a dj ured h i m to return , t i z ed n ot
, as an a ss ert ion o f th eir rea l or a bsolute
unto him n o more m a ki ng s t ill mention of S olomon a n d, , p oss ess m n .

r eciting the inca nta tion whi ch h e composed A n d when . The exorcists for m o n e of t h e mi n or ord er s o f t h e R o mi sh
E lea z a r would persu a de a n d demonstr a te to the spect a tors C hurch A t th ei r ordi n a t ion the bishop a ddr es se th e m
s with th ese words —
. s
t h a t he h a d such a power he s et a little w a y o fi a cup , , , as to th ei r duti es a n d conclude Ta ke ,

o r b a sin full of wa ter a n d comm a nded the demon as he , n o w t h e power of l a yi n g h a nds u p o n t h e en er gu mens an d ,

went out of the m a n to overturn it a n d thereby to let the , by the i mposit ion of your h a nds by the gra ce o f t h e Holy ,

specta tors know th a t he h a d left the m a n S ome pre . S pi rit a n d t h e words o f ex or ci s m t h e unclean sp ir its ar e
, ,

tended fr a gments of these conj uring books of S olomon dr iven fro m obs essed bodi es O n e o f t h e complet es t m an .

a r e noticed in the C o dex P s eu d ep i gr ap h u s o f F a b r i c u s ; n a ls fo r a R omish exorcis t which ever w as compiled is a ,

a n d Josephus himself h as d escribed o n e of the a n t id em o volume of n ea r ly 1 30 0 pa ges ent it led T hes au r u s E x or , ,

mi a oa l roots i n a mea sure remi n i scent of the perils

' '

ci s m ar a m Conj u r at zor mm ter r i bzh u m , p o ten ti s s i m or u m ,

'

, et
a ttend a nt on ga thering the m a ndr a ke A n other fr a g
'

.
efii c a c i s s zm or u m qu e, cu m P r ac t i c a pr ob at i ss i m a , qu ibu s ,
ment of a ntiquity b ea ring on thi s subj ect is the ex o r c i s m S p i r i t u s m ali gn i , D aem on es , m alecifi aque o m m a de cor por i
’

pr a c t ised by Tobit upon wh i ch it is by n o mea ns ea sy to , bu s h u m am s t a n qu a m F lagellzs F u s i i gu s qu e f u g a n t u r , ex

’

pronounce j udgment Groti us in a note on tha t history pellu rzt u r D octr i n i s r efer t zs s zm u s at que u ber r i m u s
' '

ad
—
.
, , .

sta tes th a t the Hebrews a t tributed a ll di sea ses a rising from m a xi m a m E xor ci s t a r u m co m m od i T a t em i n la cem edi tus
n a tur a l c a uses to the influence of demons a n d this opinion It cont ai n s the follo w i ng Tra cts
'

et r ec u s u s , Co lo n i e 1 60 8 , .

it is well k nown h as been pushe d much farther tha n Gro t ius

,
-

F V a ler ii P o ly d ori P a ta vi ni , O rdi nis M inor , etc

. P r a ct i ca . .

intended by Hugh F a rmer a n d others of h i s school Thes e

,
.
E x o r ci s t ar u m
”
t w o p arts ; F H i er o n y mi M engi V i t el
, .

fa cts a r e deri v ed in grea t m ea sure from B ek k er s most ’

li an en s i s , F l a gellum D aem o n u m ; E j usdem F us t is -

ingenious though forgotten volumes L e M on d e E n c h a i zt é

,
.
, D aem o n i u m ; F Z a cha ri a V i c ec o m i t i s , . Co m p lem en t u m
to which the rea der m a y be re ferred for a lmost a ll tha t Ar tis E x o r ci s t i aa P et ri A n t o n ii S ta mp e e, F uga
ca n be written on the nec essity of ex or c i s m .
S a t a n ae .

B ekker rel a tes a n i ns ta nce of exor ci s m pra c t is ed by t h e F rom t h e first of th ese trea ti ses , it a ppears th a t t h e eu
modern Jews t o a vert the evil in fluence of the demon L ili s
, , er g u m en s were subj ected to a very severe corpor al as w ell
whom the R a bbis esteem to be the wife of S a ta n D uri ng .
as spi r itu a l discipline They were fir st exercised i n P r ae .

t h e hundred a n d thi r t y yea rs s a ys R a bbi E li a s i n h i s T h i s bi , , x o r ci z a t i o n es whi ch consist of conf essions pos tulat ions , ,

which elapsed before A d a m w as ma rried to E v e he w as , protesta ti ons c on ci t a t io n s a n d interroga tions T h e ex

, , .

visited by certa in s h e devi ls of whom t h e four pri nci pa l , or ci s m s themselv es ar e ni ne in numb er : I ex S a nct i s .

were L ilis N a ome O gere a n d M a cha la s

, th ese from
, , , n o m i n i b u s D ei
”
which a r e thus enumera t ed , S c h em ,
'

t hei r commerce with h i m produced a frui tful progeny of , h a m p h or as , E lo h a A b , B ar R u a c h a cc o ci es Jehov a h ,

, ,

spirits L ilis still continues to vi s it the cha mbers of women

. Tetr a gr a mma ton H eh eje Ha j a hove v ejh ege E l S a b a oth , , , ,

recently delivered a n d endea vours to ki ll th eir b a bes if

, , A gl a A don a i , Ca dos , S c i a d ai Alpha an d O mega A gi o s
,
“

, ,

boys on t h e eight h d a y if girls o n t h e t w enty fir s t a fter , ,

-

, an d Y s ch i r os O Theos a n d A t h a n a t o s ; 2
, ex omni um .

their birth In order to chas e her a wa y the a ttenda nts

. , S a nctoru m ordi ne ; 3 ex p r aaci p ui s a n i ma dversione .

describ es circles on the wa lls of the cha mber with cha rcoa l , , di gn i s S anctorum A n gelor u m ; 4 ex a c t i b u s vi t m glor .

a n d w ith i n e a ch they w r ite A d a m E v e L ili s a va unt , , , , ios a: Virg M ar i ae 5 ex ges t i s , D omi ni N os t ri Jes u C hris t i
. .

O n t h e door a lso of t h e ch a mber th ey write the na m es o f 6 . ex i n s t it u t i s v en er a b ili u m S a cr am en t o r u m ; 7 ex .

t h e three a ngels w h o pr eside over m edi cin e S enoi S a n p r aec i p u i s S E ccl esi ae D o gm a t i b u s ; 8 A p o c a caly psi s
senoi a n d S a n m an gelo f —a secret whi ch it a ppea rs w as
, , . .

, , (A p o c a ly ps ew s ) B ea t i Joa nnis A postoli All t h ese ar e .

ta ught them somewh a t unwit t in gly by Li lis herself

,